TaMTaavi? bhaviSya puraaNa 4.69.8cd-9 jjambuumaarge mahaapuNye naamatiirthavibhuuSite /8/ paariyaatre siddhapaatre ramye tandulikaazrame / TaMTaavir iti vikhyaate uttame zikhare nRpa /9/ Another reading: TaTaabhir iti. Tamil see draaviDa. Tamil bibl. Meyer, Eveline. ankaaLaparameecuvari: A Goddess of Tamilnadu, her myths and cult. Beitraege zur Suedasienforschung: Band 107. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag. 1986. ankaaLamman. popular. Tamil bibl. Ganapathy Subbiah, 1991, Roots of Tamil religious thought, Pondicherry: Pondicherry Inst. of Linguistics and Culture. (K11;29) Tamil bibl. Hiroshi Yamashita and Koichi Furusaka, 1989, "The emergence of mukukan: A study on the formation of the Tamil myths of his divine birth," The Memoirs of Osaka Kyoiku University (Osaka Kyoikudaigaku Kiyo), Ser. I, vol. 38, no. 2, pp. 163-173. Tamil bibl. A.M. Dubyansky, 2000, Ritual and mythological sources of the Tamil poetry, Groningen: Egbert Forsten. [K31;184] Tamil bibl. G. Colas, 2002, "Variations sur la pa^moison de'vote a` propos d'un poe`me de vedaantadezika et du the'a^tre des araiyar," in V. Bouillier & G. Tarabout, eds., Images du corps dans le monde hindou, Paris: CNRS Editions, pp. 275-314. Tamil bibl. Norman Cutler, 2003, "Tamil Hindu Literature," in Gavin Flood, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, Part II, chap. 7. Tamil bibl. P. Perumal, "The Sanskrit manuscripts in Tamilnadu," in Saraju Rath, ed., Aspects of Manuscript Culture in South India, Leiden, Boston: Brill, pp. 157-172. Tamilnadu see Tamil. Tamil siddha bibl. T.N. Ganapathy, 1993, The philosophy of the Tamil siddhas, New Delhi: Indian Council of Philosophical Research. Tamil siddha bibl. H. Scharfe, 1999, "The doctrine of the three humors in traditional Indian medicine and the alleged antiquity of Tamil siddha medicine," JAOS 119, pp. 609-629. Tanka the aayudha of iizaana as one dikpaala. linga puraaNa 1.84.62cd indrasya vajram agnez ca zaktyaakhyaM paramaayudham /60/ yamasya daNDaM nirRteH khaDgaM nizicarasya tu / varuNasya mahaapaazaM naagaakhyaM rudram adbhutam / vaayor yaSTiM kuberasya gadaaM lokaprapuujitaam / TankaM cezaanadevasya nivedyaivaM krameNa ca /62/ (rudrapuujana, merudaana) Tanka one of the attributes of vizvakarman. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.41c vaamato vizvakarmaaNaM zuddhasphaTikasaMnibham / zuulaTankadharaM zaantaM saMyajed upacaarakaiH /41/ Tanka one of the attributes of tumburu in netratantra. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, intr., p. 47.) Tanka one of the attributes of mahaarudra in the commentary on tantrasaarasaMgraha 23.21f and iizaanazivagurudevapaddhati 3.31.94f. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, intr., p. 51.) Tankamaadhviika a kind of madya, see madya: preparation of Tankamaadhviika. Taanka PW. n. (von tanka) ein aus der Frucht der feronia elephantum Corr. oder eines verwandten Baumes bereitetes berauschendes Getrank. Taanka pulastya quoted in manvarthamuktaavalii on manu smRti 11.95 paanasadraakSamaadhviikaM khaarjuuraM taalam aikSavam / maadhviikaM Taankam aardviikamaireyaM naalikerajam / saamaanyaani dvijaatiinaaM madyaany ekaadazaiva ca / dvaadazam tu suraamadyaM sarveSaam adhamaM smRtam // Telugu see trilingabhuumi. Thakkura bibl. D. C. Sircar. 1966. Indian Epigraphical Glossary. Delhi. s.v. Thakkura. Thakkura bibl. B. N. S. Yadav. 1973. Society and Culture of Northern India in the Twelfth Century. Allahabad. Chapter 3. Thakkura bibl. Pushpa Prasad, 1990, Sanskrit Inscriptions of Delhi Sultanate 1191-1526, pp. xxiiif. Thakkura bibl. I. Habib. 1994. "Linguistic materials from eighth-century Sind: an exploration of the Chachnaama." Symposium Paper of Indian History Congress, 55th Session. Thakkura pheruu bibl. S.R. Sarma, 1986, "Thakkura Pheru and the Popularisatin of Science in India in the Fourteenth Century," Shri Bhanwar Lal Nahata Abhinandan Grantha, Calcutta, Part 4, pp. 63-72. Thursday see guruvaara. Thursday see weekday. Tibet bibl. W.Y. Evans-Wentz, 1956, Tibetan yoga and Secret Doctrines, repr. Oxford. Tibet bibl. Robert B. Ekvall, 1964, Religious Observances in Tibet, Chicago. [J10;3] Tibet bibl. H. Hoffmann, 1967, Symbolik der Tibetischen Religionen und des Schamanismus, (Symbolik der Religionen, XII), Stuttgart. Tibet bibl. Yael Bentor, 2000, "The Tibetan Parctice of the mantra Path according to lce-sgom-pa," in Tantra in Practice, ed. David Gordon White, Princeton University Press, pp. 326-347. Tibet bibl. Giacomella Orofino, 2001, "Notes on the Early Phases of Indo-Tibetan Buddhism," in A. Gonzailez-Palacios, ed. Le Parole e i Marmi, Roma, pp. 541-564. Tikanikayaatraa Vasant Kumar R. Pandit, 1951, "Tikanikayaatraa of varaahamihira," Journal of the University of Bombay (Arts No. 26), pp. 40-63. Tirhut see mithilaa. TiTTibha a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. GautDhS 17.34 nicudaarubakabalaakazukamadguTiTTibhamaandhaalaa naktaMcaraa abhakSyaaH /34/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) TiTTibha a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) TiTTibha a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. manu smRti 5.11d kravyaadaaJ chakunaan sarvaaMs tathaa graamanivaasinaH / anirdiSTaaMz caikazaphaaMS TiTTibhaM ca vivarjayet /11/ kalavinkaM plavaM haMsaM cakraahvaM graamakukkutam / saarasaM rajjuvaalaM ca daatyuuhaM zukasaarike /12/ pratudaaJ jaalapaadaaMz ca koyaSTinakhaviSkiraan / nimajjataz ca matsyaadaaJ zaunaM valluuram eva ca /13/ bakaM caiva balaakaaM ca kaakolaM khanjariiTakam / matsyaadaan ... /14/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) TiTTibha a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.172 kravyaadapakSidaatyuuhazukapratudaTiTTibhaan / saarasaikazaphaan haMsaan sarvaaMz ca graamavaasinaH /172/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) TiTTibha a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.193a kalavinkamayuuraaMz ca bhaaradvaajaaMz ca zaarngakaan / nakuloluukamaarjaaraaMl lopaan anyaan sudurgrahaan /192/ TiTTibhaan saardhajambuukaan vyaaghraRkSatarakSukaan / etaan anyaaMz ca saMduSTaan yo bhakSayati durmatiH /193/ sa mahaapaapakaarii tu rauravaM narakaM vrajet / pitRSv etaaMs tu yo dadyaat paapaatmaa garhitaamiSaan /194/ sa svargasthaan api pitRRn narake paatayiSyati / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) TiTTibha a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. skanda puraaNa 4.40.12-13ab TiTTibhaM kalavinkaM ca haMsaM cakraM plavaM bakam / tyajen maaMsaazinaH sarvaan saarasaM kukkuTaM zukam /12/ jaalapaadaan khanjariiTaan buDitvaa matsyabhakSakaan / (bhakSyaabhakSya) Tripura bibl. Jyotis Nath, 2003, baaNezvarazukrezvarapraNiitaM zriiraajaratnaakaram (puurvavibhaagaH), tripuraar praaciin narapatigaNer saMskRtakaabyamay dhaaraabaahik itihaas (muul o bangaanubaad saha), Agartalaa: Tripuraa baaMlaa saahitya o saMskRti saMsad. Tuesday see angaaraka. Tuesday see weekday. Tuesday different names: angaaraka, bhauma, mangala. Tuesday the shaving is prohibited on Tuesday. padma puraaNa 1.49.95 viprasyaayatane goSThe ramye raajapatheSu ca / na kSauraM kaarayed dhiiraH kujasyaahni kadaa cana /95/ (sadaacaara) Tuesday tailaabhyanga is prohibited on Sunday and on Tuesday. padma puraaNa 1.49.96cd malaM na dhaarayad dante nakhaM na vadane kSipet / tailaabhyangaM na kurviita vaasare ravibhaumayoH /96/ (sadaacaara) Tuesday Tuesday and Saturday are to be avoided for the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.68cd caturdaziiM caturthiiM ca navamiiM ca vivarjayet / angaarakadinaM raama dinaM bhaaskarajasya ca /68/ RkSaaNi vaiSNavaM tvaaSTraM zasyate zakradaivatam / (gajazaanti) Tuesday one of the good opportunies for a theft. muhuurtamuktaavalii verse 42 (ms. in the Bombay Asiatic Society) saarpendraantakasvaatii(>saarpendvantaka??) dhaniSThaa zaakramaitrabham (>bhe??) / zanau ca bhauma(>me??) riktaayaaM cauryakarma prasidhyati // (Kane 5: 558 with n. 828.) taajika D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaastra, pp. 97-100. taajika Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Representing the Other? p. 32-39. ta`ziyah see muHarram. ta`ziyah V.J. Schubel discusses the muHarram on the basis of this text in his Religious Performances in Contemporary Islam, Shi`i Devotional Rituals in South Asia, p. 109-111: "ta`ziyahs are unique to South Asian Muharram performances. In Iran the term ta`ziyah refers to passion plays about the sufferings of the family of Prophet -- in particular, Imam Husayn at Karbala. In Pakistan and India the term ta`ziyah refers to large symbolic replicas of the tomb of Imam Husayn at Karbala. ... It is commonly believed that Timur was the first to bring replicas of the tomb of Imam Husayn into India." taaburi another name of vRSabha. bRhajjaataka 1.8 kriyataaburijitumakuliiraleyapaathnajuukakauryaakhyaaH / taukSika aakokero hRdrogaz caantyabhaM cetyttham /8/ utpala hereon [15,29-32] tad yathaa -- kriyo29 meSaH, taaburir vRSaH, jitumo mithunaH, kuliiraH karkaTaH, leyaH siMhaH, paathonaH kanyaa,30 juukas tulaa, kaurpyaakhyo vRzcikaH, taukSiko dhanvii, aakokero makaraH, hRdrogaH31 kumbhaH, antyabhaM miina iti. taabuva bottle gourd. AV 5.13.10 taabuvaM na taabuvam / na ghet tvam asi taabuvam / taabuvenaarsaM viSam // Abhijit Ghosh, 2002, Book of Abstracts of the 3rd International Vedic Workshop held in Leiden, May 30-June 2, 2002, pp. 24-25. taaDaagii a mudraa. gheraNDasaMhitaa 3.61. taaDana see karmaaNi. taaDana bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, p. 377. taaDana a ritual action in a rite. taaDana of the hRdaya with sugandhapuSpas in a rite to obtain five thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,17-19] kanakaviicikaamanaHzilaapalaM gRhya puurNapancadazyaaM poSadhikenodaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa sugandhapuSpaaNaam aSTasahasreNa hRdaye taaDayitavyaa / zeSaM kaalaM sarvaM japet / panca diinaarazataani labhate / taajadbhanga or eraNDa (see Caland's translation of this suutra: daarilabhaaSya: taajadbhanga eraNDaH) used for samidh called sapatnakSayaNii in a yuddhakarma. KauzS 16.14 tasminn araNye sapatnakSayaNiir aadadhaaty azvatthabadhaka(>baadhaka?)taajadbhangaahvakhadirazaraaNaam /14/ taala a country belonging to the north-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.22 dizi pazcimottarasyaaM maaNDavyatuSaarataalahalamadraaH / azmakakuluutahalaDaaH striiraajyanRsiMhavanakhasthaaH /22/ taala a kind of madya, see madya: preparation of taala. taala coming forth of taala on the breast is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.60cd yasya vaMzo nalo vaapi taalo vorasi jaayate /60/ taala used to dispel bhuutas. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.12- bhuutaapasaaraNaM kuryaat puurvaM taalatrayeNa tu / vaamahaste dakSiNena paaNinaa taalam aaharet /12/ huuM huuM phaD iti mantreNa vetaalaadiiMz ca saarayet / taala a tree recommended to be planted on the bank of paalii/vaapii. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.119 kakubhavaTaamraplakSakadambaiH saniculajambuuvetasaniipaiH / kurabakataalaazokamadhuukair bakulavimizraiz caavRtatiiraam /119/ taala the planting of taala brings apatyanaaza. padma puraaNa 1.28.30cd apatyanaazakas taalo vakulaH kulavardhanaH /30/ (vRkSaaropaNa) taala a tree fruits of which are prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.170 taalaM varuNakaakolau bahupattraarjuniiphalam / jambiiraM raktabilvaM ca zaalasyaapi phalaM tyajet /170/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) taala a tree fruits of which are prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.197c kusumbhazaakaM jambiiraM sigrukaM kovidaarakam /195/ piNyaakaM vipruSaM caiva masuuraM gRnjanaM zaNam / kodravaM kokilaakSaM ca cukraM kambukapadmakam /196/ cakorazyenamaaMsaM ca vartulaalaabutaaliniim / phalaM taalataruuNaaM ca bhuktyaa narakam Rcchati /197/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) taala prohibited generally for the brahmins. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.27 zvetavarNaM ca taalaM ca masuuraM matsyam eva ca / sarveSaaM braahmaNaanaaM ca tyaajyaM sarvatra dezake /27/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) taala prohibited to be eaten on the saptamii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.32 rogavRddhikaraM caiva naraaNaaM taalabhakSaNam / saptamyaaM ca tathaa taalaM zariirasya naazakam /32/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) taala the emblem of saMkarSaNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.146.1d vaasudevasya garuDas taalaH saMkarSaNasya ca /1/ pradyumnasya tathaa cihnaM makaro vyaaditaananaH / devo 'niruddho dharmajna RSyaketuH prakiirtitaH /2/ piitaM niilaM tathaa zvetaM raktaM ca yadunandana / (dhvajavrata) taala see clapping. taalaka see taalapattra, a kind of earring. taalaka a golden taalaka is put in a copper vessel or in a earthen vessel smeared with tilacuurNa, ghRta and guDa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.53.41-45ab taamrapaatre suvistiirNe mRnmaye vaa yudhiSThiraH / sthaapayet tilacuurNaM ca saghRtaM saguDaM tathaa /41/ kaancanaM taalakaM kRtvaa hy asiktas tilacuurNakam / saMsthaapya raktavastrais tu puSpair dhuupais tathaarcayet /42/ tatas taM braahmaNe dadyaad dattvaa mantreNa taalakam / aadityasya prasaadena praataHsnaanaphalaM bhajet /43/ duSTadaurbhaagyasuHkhebhyo mayaa dattaM taalakam / tatas tat taalakaM kRtvaa braahmaNaayopapaadayet /44/ saputrapazubhRtyaaya me 'rko 'yaM priiyataam iti / (acalaasaptamiivrata) taalapattra used in the puttalakavidhi, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.144 karNayos taalapatraM ca stanayoz caiva gunjikaaH / naasaayaaM zatapatraM ca kamalaM naabhimaNDale /144/ taalapattra used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.53cd-54ab karNayos taalapattraM ca stanayoz caiva gunjikaaH /53/ naasaayaaM zatapattraM ca kamalaM naabhimaNDale / taalatiirtha a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.2d. taalavana bibl. J. Duncan M. Derrett, 1957, "The taalavanas: Another key to the age of a part of the mahaabhaarata," JRAS 1957, pp. 215-218. mbh 2.28.48. taalavRnta see fan. taaliizapattra used in a vaziikaraNa of striiprayuktas or puruSaprayukta. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,15-17] kunkumatagarataaliisapatraM samRNaalazatapuSpazriiveSTasamaayuktaM vidhinaabhimantritaM raajadvaare vastrasamaalabhaM striipuruSaprayuktavaziikaraNa / taalikaTa a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.11 atha dakSiNena lankaa kaalaajinasaurikiirNataalikaTaaH / girinagaramalayadarduramahendramaalindyabharukacchaaH /11/ taalin(?) a plant prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.197b kusumbhazaakaM jambiiraM sigrukaM kovidaarakam /195/ piNyaakaM vipruSaM caiva masuuraM gRnjanaM zaNam / kodravaM kokilaakSaM ca cukraM kambukapadmakam /196/ cakorazyenamaaMsaM ca vartulaalaabutaaliniim / phalaM taalataruuNaaM ca bhuktyaa narakam Rcchati /197/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) taalodghaaTana arthazaastra 14.3.62-63 caNDaaliikumbhiitumbakaTukasaaraughaH sanaariibhagosi / svaahaa /62/ taamala mekhalaa in the upanaya of the vaizya brahmacaarin is made of taama-bark mixed with munja. JaimGS 1.12 [12,11] maunjiiM braahmaNasya maurviiM raajanyasya munjamizraaM taamaliiM vaizyasya maunjiiM vaa sarveSaam. (upanayana) taamalipta a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.4 khazabhadraa samataTasamavardhamaanakavaidehaa gaandhaaraaH / kosalatosalaveNaataTasajjapuraa maadreyataamaliptaa dakSiNapuurve hate 'hihanyaat /4/ taamasakiilaka see aadityakiilaka. taamasakiilaka see kiilaka. taamasakiilaka see ketu. taamasakiilaka bRhatsaMhitaa 3.7-16. M. R. Bhat thinks they are the sunspots. taamasakiilaka a group of ketus, regarded as raahu's sons, thirty-three in number. AVPZ 52.3.4 kRSNaabhaaH kRSNaparyantaaH kaluSaakRtirazmayaH / raahoH putraas trayas triMzad grahaas taamasakiilakaaH /4/ taamasakiilaka a group of ketus, regarded as raahu's sons, thirty-three in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.7 taamasakiilakasaMjnaa raahusutaaH ketavas trayastriMzat / varNasthaanaakaarais taan dRSTvaarke phalaM bruuyaat /7/ taamasakiilaka raahu's sons, a group of ketus, named taamasakiilakas, thirty-three in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.22 triMzat tryadhikaa raahos te taamasakiilakaa iti khyaataaH / ravizazigaa dRzyante teSaaM phalam arkacaaroktam /22/ taamasakiilaka on the sun they are always ominous; on the moon only those in the form of a crow or a kabandha or a weapon are ominous. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.8 te caarkamaNDalagataaH paapaphalaaz candramaNDale saumyaaH / dhvaankSakabandhapraharaNaruupaaH paapaaH zazaanke 'pi /8/ taamasakiilaka utpaatas which indicate the appearance of the taamasakiilakas. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.9-10 teSaam udaye ruupaaNy ambhaH kaluSaM rajovRtaM vyoma / nagataruzikharaamardii sazarkaro maarutaz caNDaH /9/ Rtuvipariitaas taravo diiptaa mRgapakSiNo dizaaH daahaaH / nirghaatamahiikampaadayo bhavanty atra cotpaataaH /10/ taamasakiilaka disasters which will happen when the taamasakiilakas appear on the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.12-16 yasmin yasmin deze darzanam aayaanti suuryabimbasthaaH / tasmiMs tasmin vyasanaM mahiipatiinaaM parijneyam /12/ kSutpramlaanazariiraa munayo 'py utsRSTadharmasaccaritaaH / nirmaaMsabaalahastaaH kRcchreNaayaanti paradezam /13/ taskaraviluptavittaaH pradiirghaniHzvaasamukulitaakSipuTaaH / santaH sannazariiraaH zokodbhavavaaSparuddhadRzaH /14/ kSaamaa jugupsamaanaaH svanRpatiparacakrapiiDitaa manujaaH / svanRpaticaritaM karma na puraa kRtaM prabruvanty anye /15/ garbheSv api niSpannaa vaarimuco na prabhuutavaarimucaH / sarito yaanti tanutvaM kva cit kva cit jaayate sasyam /16/ taamasa manvantara txt. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 71 (the fourth manvantara). taambuula Apte. n. 1) the areca-nut. taambuula PW. 1) n. Betelpfeffer, piper betle Lin. taambuula Apte. 2) n. the leaf of piper-betel, which together with the areca-nut, catechu, chunam, and spices is usually chewed after meals. taambuula see betel. taambuula see kramuka. taambuula see mukhavaasa. taambuula see puuga. taambuula see puugaphala. taambuula see puugiiphala. taambuula an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". taambuula bibl. Kane 2: 734-35: `taambuula was probably introduced some time before or about the beginning of the Christian era in South India and then spread northwards.' He then refers to saMvarta 55 quoted in the kRtyaratnaakara p. 560, laghu-haariita (aanand. 39), laghu-aazvalaayana (aanand.) 1.160-61 and 23.105, auzanasa (jivaananda, part I, p. 509), raghuvaMza 6.64, kaamasuutra 1.4.16, 3.4.40, 4.1.36, 5.2.21, 24. 6.1.29, 6.2.8, bRhatsaMhitaa 77.35-37, kaadambarii (para 85), etc. As to the ingredients he refers to vratakhaNDa of caturvargacintaamaNi, vol. II, Part I, p. 242, nityaacaarapaddhati, p. 549, and aSTaangasaMgraha of vaagbhaTa. taambuula bibl. Caland's Introduction to VaikhGS, p. xv-xvi: The word taambuula occurs X.13 (not IX.13), and, as it is highly probable that the gRhya-suutra and the dharma-suutra are the works of one and the same author, the conclusion drawn form the occurrence of this word in the dharma-suutra may be applied to the whole smaarta-suutra. Long ago, H. Hern made the observation that the habit of betel-chewing must have been introduced into the country of the Hindoos at a time which, roughly, may be determined between caraka and suzruta. (note 1: Cp. Speyer in his "Studies about the kathaasaritsaagara," in Verhandel. der Kon. Akad. v. Wet. Afd. Lett. N.R. deel VIII, p. 49.) The conclusion drawn by Speyer, from the argument of betel-chewing occurring in the kathaasaritsaagara, that this text (at least part of it) can scarcely have been invented before the fourth century A.D., at the lowest rate, must hold good also for the vaikhaanasa-texts. taambuula bibl. Hazra, upapuraaNa 1, 345, c. n. 197. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 13.142 (praise of taambuuladaana), 19.8 (offering of taambuula to viSNu in haripancakavrata), 24.36 (prohibition to take taambuula in an impure state), 26.3 (taambuula -- not to be taken by one performing zraaddha), 26.78 (offering of taambuula to brahmins fed in a zraaddha ceremony), 29.33 (pleasure enjoyed by a giver of taambuula). taambuula bibl. Gonda 1972, p. 2, n. 3: The use of betel leaves seems to have been introduced into India in the first century A.D. (P.K. Gode, Studies in Indian cultural history, I, Hoshiarpur, 1961, p.129f., 159, 165; Kane, History of Dharmazaastra, II, Poona, 1941, p.734). taambuula bibl. Anil Mull, 1988, Kommentierte deutsche Erstuebersetzung der vaadhuulasmRti, Marburg/Lahn, p. 5: Das Genussmittel taambuula wird in der Gupta-Inschrift Nr. 18 (n. 10: Fleet 1888, p. 82, line 19) aus dem Jahre maalava-saMvat 529, d.h. im Jahre 473/4 n.Chr., erwaehnt. Man kann einige literarische Quellen (n. 11: Wie z.B. kaalidaasa, der vondem Verfasser der Gupta-Inschrift Nr. 18 [s. Anm. 10] nachgeahmt wird. Vgl. Buehler 1890, Die indischen Inschriften und das Alter der indischen Kunst-poesie, S. 18] etwas frueher ansetzen, aber sie stammen wohl doch noch aus dem 5. Jh.n.Chr. Eine Bedeutung erlangt der Anbau, Handel und Konsum von taambuula in Suedindien ab dem 10. bis 12. Jh.n.Chr., bezeugt durch zahlreiche Inschriften (n. 12: Vgl. Gode 1961, Studies in Indian Cultural History, Vol. 1, p. 116f.). taambuula AgnGS 2.4.10 [73,6] atha taambuulaM pradaaya devam udvaasayati / (devataaraadhana, viSNupuujaa) (R. Gopal, India of Vedic Kalpasuutras, p. 91, n. 52.) taambuula AgnGS 3.3.1 [131,13-14] tathaaraadhya taambuulaadi dadyaat. (zraaddha) taambuula AgnGS 3.3.1 [132,3-4] taan aaraadhya taambuulaM dadyaat. (zraaddha) taambuula HirGZS 1.1.18 [8,8-11] supuugaM supatraM suvaasanasamanvitaM dattvaa surebhyo viprebhyas tatas taambuulaM bhakSayet / ekapuugaM sukhaarogyam / dvipuugaM niSphalaM / tripuugaM zreSTham / adhikaM naiva duSyati / parNamuule vyaadhiH / parNaagre paapam / ziraa buddhivinaazinii / tasmaat taan varjayet / (bhojana) taambuula AzvGPZ 2.12 [160.24-25] amaatyaiH parivRto laghu bhojanaM kRtvaa patnyaa saha taambuulaadisevanaM kRtvaa. (zayanavidhi) taambuula AzvGPZ 2.18 [165.17] braahmaNebhyo mukhavaasataambuulaadi dakSiNaaM ca dattvaa. (zraaddha) taambuula VaikhDhS 3.13 [143,4-5] vaizyataH zuudraayaaM cuucukaH kramukataambuulazarkaraadikrayavikrayii. (occupations of cuucuka, a son begotten by a vaizya from a zuudra maiden) taambuula VadhSm 31 aardrekSukhaNDataambuulacarvaNe somapaanake / viSNvanghritoyapaane ca naadyantaacamanaM smRtam /31/ taambuula used as medicine. suzruta saMhitaa 1.46.279; caraka saMhitaa 1.5.76-77. Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 84. taambuula bRhatsaMhitaa 76.35-37. Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 84. taambuula mentioned among things which stimulate the feeling of love. suzruta 4.26.8cd giitaM zrotramanohaari taambuulaM madiraaH srajaH. Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 83, n. 73. taambuula an item to be given to cakrapaaNi/viSNu. padma puraaNa 7.11.109-111 karpuuravaasitaM yas tu taambuulaM cakrapaaNaye / dadyaat tasya dvijazreSTha muktir bhavati jaimine /109/ yas tu yacchati taambuulaM khadireNa samanvitam / iha bhuktvaakhilaan bhogaan ante yaati hareH padam /110/ SaSThiimadhurikaayuktaM tathaa jaatiphalaadibhiH / taambuulaM haraye dattvaa svargam aapnoti maanavaH /111/ (aahnika) taambuula bhaviSya puraaNa 4.167.6cd na puugaphalasaMyuktaM taambuulaM vasanaM ca na // (aapaakadaanavidhi) taambuula a dakSiNaa of the bilvapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.10d-11ab dakSiNaam /10/ kaancanaM kaaMsyapaatraM ca taambuulaM taamrapaatrakam / (bilvapratiSThaa) taambuula deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.18.42-43ab taambuulaM ca tato devyai karpuurazakalaanvitam / elaalavaMgasaMyuktaM mukhasaudandhyadaayakam /42/ dadyaad devyai mahaabhaktyaa yena devii prasiidati. (deviipuujaa) taambuula padma puraaNa 7.22.123 mukhadurgandhaharaNaM karpuurakhadiraanvitam / gRhaaNa viSNo taambuulaM kaivalyada mahaamate // (ekaadaziivrata, mantra) taambuula brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.13.30ab taambuulaM ca varaM ramyaM karpuuraadisuvaasitam / suvarNapaatrazatakaM bhakSyapuurNaM ca naarada /30/ (gaNezapuujaa) taambuula padma puraaNa 6.209.31 taambuulacarvaNe 'bhyaaso yas tvayaa vihitas tv asau / sa eva rudhirodgaaramizreNa kriyate dhruvam / (kozalaatiirthamaahaatmya) taambuula skanda puraaNa 7.4.23.53 taambuulaM tu sakarpuuraM sapuugaM naranaayaka / kRSNaaya yacchate yo vai padaM tasyaagnidaivatam /53/ (kRSNapuujaavidhi in dvaarakaa) taambuula deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.42.31cd-32ab taambuulaM ca varaM ramyaM karpuuraadisuvaasitam /31/ jihvaajaaDyacchedakaraM taambuulaM pratigRhyataam // (lakSmiipuujaa) taambuula gaNeza puraaNa 1.49.15cd-16ab sacandrapuugacuurNaaDhyakhaadyakhaadirasaMyutam /15/ elaalavangasaMmizram taambuulaM kesaraanvitam. (paarthivapuujaa of gaNeza) taambuula gaNeza puraaNa 1.49.27 pravaalamuktaaphalaputraratnataambuulajaambuunadam aSTagandham / puSpaakSataayuktam amoghazakte dattaM mayaarghyaM saphalii kuruSva // (paarthivapuujaa of gaNeza, mantra) taambuula ziva puraaNa 1.16.75 karpuuracuurNena pancasaugandhikair yutam / taambuulayuktaM tu yadaa mahaanaivedyalakSaNam /75/ (paarthivapuujaa, definition of the mahaanaivedya) taambuula bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.60 taambuulaM samaye nityaM gauriiputraM dadaati yaa / puugacuurNasamaayuktaM naarii vaa puruSo 'pi vaa /60/ (pattravrata) taambuula garuDa puraaNa 2.4.148 danteSu daaDimiibiijaany anguliiSu ca campakam / sinduuraM netrakoNe ca taambuulaady upahaarakam /148/ (pretakalpa, puttalakavidhi) taambuula padma puraaNa 7.17.209ab tam ekadaa bhuuSaNabhuuSitaangaM taambuularaagaruricoSThayugmam / (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) taambuula main ingredients are pattra, puuga, cuurNaka and khadira. skanda puraaNa 5.1.60.55-58 visarjayet tato vipraan dattvaa taambuuladakSiNaaH / caturbhir militair devi taambuulaM mama vallabham /55/ yo dadaati dvijazreSThe sa bhavet subhago naraH / subhagaa ca sadaacaaraa vallabhaa svajane sadaa /56/ putrasaubhaagyayuktaa ca taambuulair jaayate priye / pattrais tu kezavaH priitaH puugair iizaH sahomayaa /57/ cuurNakenaanalaH priitaH khadireNa tu manmathaH / caturbhir vizvaruupo 'sau yaH puSNaati jaganntrayam /58/ (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya, adhimaasavrata) taambuula garuDa puraaNa 2.40.57cd-58ab sinduuraM netrakoNe ca taambuulaadyupahaarakaiH /57/ sarvauSadhiyutaM pretaM kRtvaa puujaa yathoditaa / (pretakalpa, puttalakavidhi) taambuula bRhaddharma puraaNa 2.27.25cd-26 taambuulaM kathyate brahmaMs tad ihaikamanaaH zRNu /25/ guvaakaparNacuurNaiz ca lavangaadivizeSitam / taambuulam ucyate devatuSTidaM mukhazobhanam /26/ (general rule of puujaa) taambuula deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.26.65cd-66ab taambuulapravaraM ramyaM karpuuraadisuvaasitam /65/ tuSTidaM puSTidaM caiva mayaa tubhyaM niveditam / (saavitriipuujaavrata, mantra, taambuula) taambuula gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.33 kramukailaalavangaadi naagavallii dalaani ca / taambuulaM gRhyataaM deva saMkaTaM me vinaazaya / iti taambuulaM /33/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata) taambuula deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.24.9cd taambuulaM ca dadau tasmai karpuuraadisuvaasitam. (tulasiimaahaatmya) taambuula padma puraaNa 6.25.22 puugaani naagapatraaNi karpuurasahitaani ca / mayaa dattaani deveza taambuulaM pratigRhyataam // (tulasiitriraatravrata, mantra) taambuula skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.26 taambuulaM ca sakarpuuraM yo dadyaan meSage ravau / saarvabhaumasukhaM bhuktvaa paraM nirvaanam Rcchati /26/ (vaizaakhamaasamaahaatmya, daananiruupaNa) taambuula skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.39-41ab puugiiphalasamaayuktaM naagavalliidalair yutam / karpuuraagurusaMyuktaM dadat taambuulam uttamam /39/ zaariiraiH sakalaiH paapair mucyate naatra saMzayaH / taambuulado yazo dhairyaM zriyam aapnoti nizcitam /40/ rogii dattvaa virogaH syaad arogii mokSam aapnuyaat / (vaizaakhamaasamaahaatmya, daananiruupaNa) taambuula skanda puraaNa 7.1.166.120 puugiiphalaani hRdyaani vaasitaani mRduuni ca / haste dattvaa sapaatraaNi praNipatya visarvayet /120/ (vaTasaavitriivrata, daMpatiipuujana) taambuula varaaha puraaNa 117.45-46 evaM tu bhojanaM dattvaa vyapaniiya tu praapaNam / taambuulaM tu tato gRhya imaM mantram udaaharet /45/ alaMkaaraM sarvato devaanaaM dravyopayuktaH sarvasaugandhikaadibhir gRhya taambuulaM lokanaatha viziSTam asmaakaM ca bhavanaM tava priitir me bhavam / alaMkaaraM mukhe zreSThaM tava priityaa mayaa kRtam / mukhaprasaadanaM zreSThaM deva gRhNa manoharam /46/ (viSNupuujaavidhi) taambuula recommended to give taambuula to brothers by sisters on yamadviitiiya/bhraatRdvitiiyaa. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.69c yaa tu bhojayate naarii bhraataraM bhraatRke tithau / arcayec caapi taambuulair na saa vaidhavyam aapnuyaat /69/ (yamadvitiiyaavrata) taambuula ziva puraaNa 2.5.41.11cd taambuulam ca dadau tasmai karpuuraadisuvaasitam /11/ (zankhacuuDavadha) taambuula ziva puraaNa 2.3.50.29cd tad aacamya sakarpuuraM taambuulaM dehi saadaram /29/ (zivapaarvatiivivaaha) taambuula ziva puraaNa 2.3.50.41 tuurNaM prasthaapaya priityaa paarvatyaa saha zaMkaram / ratnapradiipaM taambuulaM talpaM nirmaaya nirjane /41/ (zivapaarvatiivivaaha) taambuula ziva puraaNa 2.3.50.45cd sakarpuuraM ca taambuulaM bubhuje bhaaryayaa saha. (zivapaarvatiivivaaha) taambuula agni puraaNa 74.76ab karodvartanataambuulaM mukhavaasaM ca darpaNam. (zivapuujaavidhi) taambuula given to the braahmaNas at the time of the dakSiNaa in the zraaddha. naarada puraaNa 1.28.72cd-73ab dadyaac ca dakSiNaaM zaktyaa taambuulaM gandhayutam /74/ (zraaddha). taambuula an item of ekaadaziivarjya by a viSNubhakta. skanda puraaNa 2.5.12.27a asakRjjalapaanaM ca hiMsaazaucam asatyataa /26/ taambuulaM dantakaaSThaM ca divaazayanamaithune / dyuutaM kriiDaa nizi svaapaH patitaiH saha bhaaSaNam / ekaadazyaaM dazaitaani viSNubhaktas tu varjayet /27/ (akhaNDaikaadaziivrata) taambuula he who avoides taambuula becomes happy and his voice is charming/raktakaNTha. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.18 taaMbuulavarjanaad bhogii raktakaNThaz ca jaayate / ghRtatyaagaat sulaavaNyaM sarvasiddhiH punar bhavet /18/ (caaturmaasyavrata) taambuula tantravaartika p. 204 sarvavarNaparasparaspRSTataambuulaadanatadavasaananaacamana. Mentioned as one of the bad customs obserbed both in north and south India. Kane 3: 848, n. 1645. taambuula parazuraama kalpasuutra 6.16 gandhadravyena liptaangas taambuulaamoditavadanaH prasannamanaa bhuutvaa /16/ taambuula kRSiparaazara 226 karpuuravaasitaM divyaM taambuulaM gandhapuuritam / bhakSayeyus tato 'nyonyaM paridhaaya navaambaram /226/ (In a rite called puSyayaatraa.) taambuula is used in a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [710,29-711,4]. taambuula prohibited on the day of the zraaddha for the performer. naarada puraaNa 1.28.3ab kSayaahapuurvadivase snaatvaa caikaazano bhavet / adhaHzaayii brahmacaarii nizi vipraan nimantrayet /2/ dantadhaavanataambuule tailaabhyangaM tathaiva ca / ratyoSadhiparaannaani zraaddhakartaa vivarjayet /3/ adhvaanaM kalahaM krodhaM vyavaayaM ca dhuraM tathaa / (zraaddha) taambuula taambuula is prohibited for yatis, widows, women, and brahmacaarins. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.19-20 abhakSyaM vai yatiinaaM ca vidhavaabrahmacaariNaam / taambuulaM ca yathaa brahmaMs tathaitad vastu na dhruvam /19/ taambuulaM vidhavaastriiNaaM yatiinaaM brahmacaariNaam / tapasvinaaM ca viprendra gomaaMsasadRzaM dhruvam /20/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) taambuula txt. skanda puraaNa 6.210: taambuula-utpattitaambuulabhakSaNamaahaatmyavarNanam. naagavallii. taambuulapeTikaa a pan box. ziva puraaNa 7.1.18.27b. taamisra see aparapakSa. taamisra see kRSNapakSa. taamisra GobhGS 3.10.7 yordhvam aagrahaayaNyaas taamisraaSTamii taam apuupaaSTakety aacakSate // In the aSTakaa. taamisra GobhGS 4.6.12 aacitazatakaamo 'rdhamaasavratas taamisraadau vriihikaaMsaudanaM braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa /12/ taamisra GobhGS 4.6.14-15 etayaivaavRtaaparau taamisrau /14/ taamisraantareSu brahmacaarii syaad aasamaapanaat /15/ taamisra KhadGS 4.2.1 ardhamaasavratii taamisraadau braahmaNaan aazayed vriihikaMsaudanam // taamisra KhadGS 4.2.3 phallaayeti caivam evaaparasmiMs taamisraadau // taamisra ManGS 2.8.2 uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaaH praak phaalgunyaas taamisraaNaam aSTamyaH /2/ In the aSTakaa. taamisra KathGS 61.2 uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas trayas taamisraas teSv aSTamiiSv aSTakaayajnaaH // In the aSTakaa. taamra an ominous color of the sun which indicates a disaster for the senaapati. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.21 uurdhvakaro divasakaras taamraH senaapatiM vinaazayati / piito narendraputraM zvetas tu purohitaM hanti /21/ taamra an auspicious color of the sun in zizira. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.23-24 taamraH kapilo vaarkaH zizire harikunkumacchaviz ca madhau / aapaaNDukanakavarNo griiSme varSaasu zuklaz ca /23/ zaradi kamalodaraabho hemante rudhirasaMnibhaH zastaH / praavRTkaale snigdhaH sarvartunibho 'pi zubhadaayii /24/ taamra an auspicious color of the sun in zizira. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92,3-5] taamraghRtakanakamuktaakamalaasRksaMnibhaH zubhaH savitaa / ziziraadiSu SaTsu RtuSu praavRSi sarvartusaMnibhaH snigdhaH // taamra an auspicious color of the sun in zizira. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92,7] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / zizire taamrasaMkaazaH kapilo vaapi bhaaskaraH / vasante kunkumaprakhyo harito vaaspi zasyate // griiSme kanakavaiduuryaM sarvaruupo jalaagame / zastaH zaradi padmaabho hemante lohitaprabhaH // etat svaruupaM savitur vipariitam ato 'nyathaa / taamra an auspicious color of the sun in zizira. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92,12-15] zizire taamraH kapilo vaa / vasante kunkumaabho harito vaa / griiSme kanakavaiduuryaprabhaH / praavRSi sarvavarNaH / zaradi padmaabho hemante raktavarNo razmiH sarvartuSu zvetaH paaNDuvarNaz ca zasyate vipariito vipariitakaariiti / taamra an ominous color of the sun which indicates zastrabhaya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95,12] ... taamro rudhiraabho vaa zastrakopakaraH / ... . taamra an ominous color of the moon. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.30 [115.7-9] tathaa ca paraazaraH / bhasmaaruNavahnitaamrapiitapaaNDuniilaruukSavarNaH kSudvairakaraH / snigdhaH prasanno razmivaan zvetaH kSemasubhikSavRSTikaraH -- iti / taamra an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.1.1-2g(a) asau yas taamro aruNa uta babhruH sumangalaH / ye cemaaM rudraa abhito dikSu (/2/) zritaaH sahasrazo vaiSaaM heDa iimahe /g/ (zatarudriya) taamra an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.8.1b namas taamraaya caaruNaaya ca /b/ (zatarudriya) taamra caru has a shape of bilva, made of copper or clay. AVPZ 23.1.4ab bilvaakRtiz caruH proktas taamro vaa mRnmayo 'pi vaa / taamra material of the effigy of the sun. AzvGPZ 2.3 [153,27-154,1] taamraM sphaaTikaM raktacandanaM kunkumaM suvarNaM tad eva rajataM lohaM27 siisakaM kaaMsyam iti nava pratimaadravyaaNi suvarNam ekam eva vaa sarveSaaM. taamra material of the effigy of the sun. AzvGPZ 2.5 [154,25-27] a25gnirudraabhyaaM saha padmakarNikaayaaM taamrapratimaaM praaGmukhiiM vartulapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM26 tvaam aavaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) taamra material of the effigy of the sun. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.297 taamrakaat sphaTikaad raktacandanaat svarNakaad ubhau / raajataad ayasaH siisaat kaaMsyaat kaaryaa grahaaH kramaat /297/ taamra material of the effigy of the sun. bRhadyaatraa 18.3a tatraarcaa taamramayii savituH paalaazikaa susruksamidhaH / aa kRSNeti ca mantro raktaa gandhaaH sahaaguraNaaH /3/ taamra material of the effigy of the sun. yogayaatraa 6.4a taamrajaa pratikRtiH sahasrago raktacandanakRtaanulepanaa / raktavastrakusumadhvajaarcitaa suuryakaantamaNibhir vibhuuSitaa /4/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya) taamra dakSiNaa for Mars. VaikhGS 4.13 [66,17-67,1] braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa raktadhenum aadityaaya zankhaM17 somaaya taamram angaarakaaya hiraNyaM budhaaya zuklaM vaaso bRhaspataye18 hayaM zukraaya kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketor aayasa19daNDam ity aatmaviruddhaanaaM tadarhaM dadyaat sarveSaam alaabhe suvarNaM67.1. (grahazaanti) taamra a dakSiNaa for Mars. bRhadyaatraa 18.10 taamrakanakapravaalaurNikaani deyaani dakSiNaa caasya / uddizya dharaatanayaM chandogebhyo vratasthebhyaH /10/ (grahayajna) taamra varaaha puraaNa 128: taamra-utpattikathanam. taamraaruNa a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.133 taamraaruNaM samaasaadya brahmacaarii samaahitaH / azvamedham avaapnoti zakralokaM ca gacchati /133/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) taamraliptaka a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.7 udayagiribhadragauDakapauNDrotkalakaazimekalaambaSThaaH / ekapadataamraliptakakozalakaa vardhamaanaaz ca /7/ taamramaya paatra see taamrapaatra. taamrapaatra used to place the figure of ananta. naarada puraaNa 1.123.28cd-29ab dvisaptavarSaparyantaM tata udyaapayet sudhiiH /27/ maNDalaM sarvatobhadraM dhaanyavarNaiH prakalpya ca / suzobhane nyaset tatra kalazaM taamrajaM mune /28/ tasyopari nyased dhaimiim anatapratimaaM zubhaam / piitapaTTaaMzukaacchannaaM tatra taaM vidhinaa yajet /29/ gaNezaM maatRkaaH kheTaaMl lokapaaMz ca yajet pRthak / (anantacaturdaziivrata) taamrapaatra one of the paatras used to place the figure of angaaraka to be worshipped. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.34a sauvarNaM raktavarNaM ca zaktyaa daarumayaM tathaa /30/ kRSNaagarumayaM caiva zriikhaNDaghaTitaM punaH / sauvarNapaatre raupye vaa arcya kunkumakesaraiH /31/ anyair aalohitaiH paartha puSpair vastraiH phalaiH zubhaiH / raajan ratnaiz ca vividhair arthavaan bhaktito 'rcayet /32/ yaavad dhi zakyate cittaM vittavaan bhaktibhaavitaH / taavad dhi vardhate puNyaM daatuH zatasahasrikam /33/ kiM cit taamramaye paatre vaMzaje mRnmaye 'pi vaa / puujayanti naraa raktaiH puSpaiH kunkumakezaraiH /34/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata) taamrapaatra used to place a figure of a brahmin/dvija! bhaviSya puraaNa 4.21.21cd naamnezaaniiM gRhiitvaa tu pratiikSed ghaTikaaM tataH /20/ paatre taamramaye zuddhe jalaakSatavimizrite / sahiraNyaM dvijaM kRtvaa mantrapuurvaM samaadhinaa /21/ zirasi prakSipet toyaM dhyaayanto manasepsitam / (lalitaatRtiiyaavrata) taamrapaatra used to place a golden effigy of gaNapati to be worshipped. naarada puraaNa 1.113.18cd-19c haimaM nirmaaya gaNapaM taamrapaatropari sthitam /18/ veSTitaM raktavastreNa sarvatobhadramaNDale / puujayet. (duurvaagaNapativrata) taamrapaatra used to place an effigy of the sun. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.113.4cd-5ab bhaaskaraM sarvasauvarNaM kRtvaa yatnena maanavaH /4/ taamrapaatre sthaapayitvaa raktapuSpaiH prapuujya ca / raktavastrayugacchannaM chattropaanadyugaanvitam /5/ ghRtena snapanaM kRtvaa laDDukaan vinivedya ca / (grahanakSatravrata) taamrapaatra used to place an effigy of kokilaa to be given to a brahmin. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.11.16 maasaante taamrapaatryaaM tu kokilaaM tilapiSTajaam / ratnanetraam svarNapakSaaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet. (kokilaavrata) taamrapaatra used to place a golden ratha to be worshipped. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.59.8ab sauvarNaM tu rathaM kRtvaa taamrapaatropari sthitam / rathamadhye nyased vyoma puujitam maNibhir hara /8/ padmaraagaM nyasen madhye mauktikaM puurvato nyaset / indraniilam atho yaamyaaM vaaruNyaaM marakataM hara /9/ pravaalam uttare rudra savajraM vinyased budhaH / (rathaankasaptamii) taamrapaatra used to place a golden effigy of the sun to be worshipped. naarada puraaNa 1.121.83bd sauvarNiiM pratimaaM raveH / kRtvaa vai taamrapaatrasthaaM nyasyaabhyarcya vidhaanataH. (sujanmadvaadaziivrata) taamrapaatra used to place figures of aquatic animals to be worshipped. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.24-26ab sauvarNaM kaarayet kuurmaM taamreNa makaraM tathaa / rajatena tathaa matsyaM trapuNaa darduraM tathaa /24/ zizumaarajalaukaan ca rajatenaiva kaarayet / sarvaan api yathaasthaanaM taamrapaatryaaM nidhaapayet /25/ eSaa pratiSThaa naameti mantreNaamantrayec ca taan. (taDaagaadividhi) taamrapaatra used to place tilas to be given daily by the king. AVPZ 4.2.9-10 aparimitaguNaan tilaan sauvarNamaye taamramaye vaa paatre sthaapayitvaa yad ajnaanaad ity abhimantrya vipraaya dadyaat /9/ yad ajnaanaat tathaa jnaanaad yan mayaa zabalaM kRtam / tat sarvaM tiladaanena dahyataam iti hi prabho /10/ (purohitakarmaaNi) taamrapaatra used to place items to be given to a brahmin. BodhGZS 1.24.9 athaitenaiva yathetam etyairakaaM saadhivaasaam aastiirya tasyaaM praaGmukha upavizya suvarNarajatataamrakaaMsye vaa paatre havir aajyaM hiraNyaM nidhaaya nimiilyonmiilyaavekSya braahmaNaaya prayacchati /9/ (zataabhiSeka) taamrapaatra used to offer the arghya. naarada puraaNa 1.113.75cd-76 tato 'rghyaM taamraje paatre raktacandanamizritam /75/ sakuzaM ca sa duurvaM ca puSpaakSatasamanvitam / sazamiipatradadhi ca kRtvaa candraaya daapayet /76/ (saMkaSTacaturthii) taamrapaatra used to offer the arghya. skanda puraaNa 5.1.60.42cd-43ab taamrapaatrasthite toye candanaakSatapuSpakaiH /42/ arghyaM dadyaat sapatniikaH prahRSTenaantaraatmanaa. (adhimaasavrata) taamrapaatra one of the paatras to offer argha/arghya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.63cd-67ab tataz caargha pradaatavyo yair dravyais taani me zRNu /63/ kharjuurair naalikeraiz ca kuuSmaaNDais trapuSair api / karkoTakaaravellaiz ca karcuurair biijapuurakaiH /64/ vRntaakair daaDimaiz caiva naarangaiH kadaliiphalaiH / duurvaankuraiH kuzaiH kaazaiH padmair niilotpalais tathaa /65/ naanaaprakaarair bhakSyaiz ca gobhir vastrai rasaiH zubhaiH / viruuDhaiH saptadhaanyaiz ca vaMzapaatre nidhaapitaiH /66/ sauvarNaraupyapaatreNa taamravaMzamayena ca. (agastyaarghyavidhivrata) taamrapaatra used to collect the ingredients of the pancagavya. AVPZ 38.1.4d gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / aaharet taamrapaatre tu zakRn muutraM tv abhuugatam /4/ (brahmakuurca) taamrapaatra used to offer golden fruits in the vRkSaaropaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.27cd-28ab kaladhautamayaany atra phalaani daza panca vaa /27/ taamrapaatryaaM sabiijaani saratnaany adhivaasayet / taamrapaatra used to offer golden fruits in the vRkSaaropaNa. matsya puraaNa 59.7-8ab phalaani sapta caaSTau vaa kaaladhautaani(>kaladhautaani??) kaarayet / pratyekaM sarvavRkSaaNaaM vedyaaM taany adhivaasayet /7/ dhuupo 'tra guggulaH zreSThas taamrapaatrair adhiSThitaan / taamrapaatra used to bathe an effigy of angaaraka. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.30cd-31ab hutvaahutiis tataH paartha devaM saMsnaapayet kSitau /29/ snapanaM kecid icchanti saguDe taamrabhaajane / sauvarNaM raktavarNaM ca zaktyaa daarumayaM tathaa /30/ kRSNaagarumayaM caiva zriikhaNDaghaTitaM punaH / (angaarakacaturthiivrata) taamrapaatra used to drink the pancagavya. AVPZ 38.3.1 madhyamena palaazasya padmapattreNa vaa pibet / api vaa taamrapaatreNa hutazeSaM vizuddhaye /1/ (brahmakuurca) taamrapaatra used at the tarpaNa in the naaraayaNabali, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.125 zankhe khaDge 'tha vaa taamre tarpaNaM ca pRthak-pRthak / dhyaanadhaaraNasaMyukto jaanubhyaaM avaniiM gataH /125/ taamrapaatra food of braahmaNabhojana is placed on a taamrapaatra. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.46.32cd-33ab taamrapaatropari sthaapya braahmaNaaya nivedayet /32/ sohaalakaani kaaMsaaraM dadyaad bhunjiita ca svayam / (kukkuTiimarkaTiivrata) taamrapaatra recommended as a bhojanapaatra. padma puraaNa 6.64.39ab patreSu yo naro bhunkte kurukSetraphalam labhet /37/ bhunkte zilaayaaM yo nityaM tasya puNyaM prayaagajam / ... /38/ taamrapaatreSu bhunjaano naimiSaM phalam aapnuyaat / kaaMsyapaatraM parityajya zeSapaatram upaacaret /39/ (caaturmaasyavrata) taamrapaatra each of the four kuNDas in the tulaapuruSa is provided with two taamrapaatras. matsya puraaNa 274.28c puNyaam tithim athaasaadya kRtvaa braahmaNavaacanam / SoDazaaratnimaatraM tu daza dvaadaza vaa karaan /25/ maNDapaM kaarayed vidvaan caturbhadraasanam budhaH / saptahastaa bhaved vedii madhye pancakaraa tathaa /26/ tanmadhye toraNam kuryaat saaradaarumayaM budhaH / kuryaat kuNDaani catvaari caturdikSu vicakSaNaH /27/ samekhalaayoniyutaani kuryaat saMpuurNakumbhaani sahaasanaani / sutaamrapaatradvayasaMyutaani sayajnapaatraaNi suviSTaraaNi /28/ hastapramaaNaani tilaajyadhuupapuSpopahaaraani suzobhanaani / taamrapaatra a dakSiNaa, see taamrapaatradaana. taamrapaatra a dakSiNaa of the bilvapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.11b homas tilaakSataiH kaaryo baliM dadyaad ghRtaudanaiH /9/ yakSebhyo maaSabhaktaM ca vaayanaani ca dvaadaza / grahaaNaaM priitaye dadyaat kSiireNaaveSTya dakSiNaam /10/ kaancanaM kaaMsyapaatraM ca taambuulaM taamrapaatrakam / (bilvapratiSThaa) taamrapaatra a dakSiNaa of the naaraayaNabali: a taamrapaatra filled with tilas and hiraNa, lauha and padadaana, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.129-131ab zankhe vaa taamrapaatre vaa alaabhe mRnmaye 'pi vaa / tilodakaM samaadaaya sarvauSadhisamanvitam /129/ taamrapaatraM tilaiH puurNaM sahiraNyaM sadakSiNam / dadyaad braahmaNamukhyaaya padadaanaM tathaiva /130/ yamoddeze tilaaMl lauhaM tato dadyaac ca dakSiNaam / taamrapaatra a dakSiNaa of the naaraayaNabali. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.41ab zankhe vaa taamrapaatre vaa alaabhe mRnmaye 'pi vaa / tilodakaM samaadaaya sarvauSadhisamanvitam /39/ aasanopaanahau cchatraM mudrikaa ca kamaNDaluH / bhaajanaM bhaajanaadhaaraM vastraaNy aSTavidhaM padam /40/ taamrapaatraM tilaiH puurNaM sahiraNyaM sadakSiNam / dadyaad braahmaNamukhyaaya vidhiyuktaM khagezvara /41/ taamrapaatra a dakSiNaa of the phalasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.53d phalaani taata haimaani yathaa zaktyaa gaNaadhipa / savatsaam atha vaa dhenuM bhuumiM sasyaanvitaam atha /52/ praasaadam atha vaa bhaumaM sarvadhaanyasamanvitam / dadyaac chuklaani vastraaNi taamrapaatraM savidrumam /53/ taamrapaatra a dakSiNaa of the prapaapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.48ab aacaaryaaya gRhaM dadyaat paricchadasamanvitam /47/ Rtvije taamrapaatraM ca jalapuurNaM ca dhaanyakam / taamrapaatra some liquids are prohibited to be drunk with a copper vessel. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.22-23 taamrapaatre payaHpaanam ucchiSTe ghRtabhojanam / dugdhaM lavaNasaardhaM ca sadyogomaaMsabhakSaNa /22/ naarilekodakaM kaaMsye taamrapaatre sthitaM laghu(>madhu??) / aikSavaM taamrapaatrasthaM suraatulyaM na saMzayaH /23/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) taamrapaatra some liquids are prohibited to be drunk with a copper vessel. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.6-8ab naalikerodakaM kaaMsye taamrapaatre sthitaM madhu / gavyaM ca taamrapaatrasthaM sarvaM madyaM ghRtaM vinaa /6/ taamrapaatre payaHpaanam ucchiSTaM ghRtabhojanam / dugdhaM salavaNaM caiva sadyogomaaMsabhakSaNam /7/ abhakSyaM madhumizraM ca ghRtaM tailaM guDaM tathaa / (varNaazramadharma, bhakSyaabhakSya) taamrapaatra the braahmaNa prepares madya and maaMsa in a taamrapaatra when they are necessary for the kulapuujaa. kulacuuDaamaNinigama 77-78 madyaM maaMsaM vinaa vatsa kulapuujaaM samaacaret / janmaantarasahasrasya sukRtaM tasya nazyati /77/ yatraavazyaM vinirdiSTaM madiraadaanapuujanam / braahmaNas taamrapaatreSu madhumadyaM prakalpayet /78/ (K. Ida's handout delivered at the 58th Inbutsugakkai held at Shikoku University in Tokushima on September 4, 2007.) taamra paatra see taamrapaatra. taamra paatra try to find it in other CARDs with "taamr" and "paatr". taamrapaatradaana deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.26cd taamrapaatrasya daanena dviguNaM ca phalaM labhet /26/(?) (enumeration of daanas) taamrapaatrii see taamrapaatra. taamraparNii a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.16 baladevapaTTanaM daNDakaavanatilingilaazanaa bhadraaH / kaccho 'tha kunjaradarii sataamraparNiiti vijneyaaH /16/ taamraparNii a tiirtha. mbh 3.86.11cd-12ab taamraparNiiM tu kaunteya kiirtayiSyaami taaM zRNu /11/ yatra devais tapas taptaM mahad icchadbhir aazrame / (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) taamraparNii ziva puraaNa 1.12.33-34 taamraparNii vegavatii brahmalokaphalaprade / tayos tiire hi santy eva kSetraaNi svargadaani ca /33/ santi kSetraani tanmadhye puNyadaani ca bhuurizaH / tatra tatra vasan praajnaas taadRzaM ca phalaM labhet /34/ (zivakSetravarNana) taaNDava a description of ziva's taaNDava dance. naarada puraaNa 2.73.20-27 smayann aaha samiikSe tvaaM taaNDavaM naTanaM gatam / atha tadvaanchitaM kartuM bhagavaan ambikaapatiH /20/ sasmaara prathamaan sarvaan naanaakriiDaavizaaradaan / smRtamaatraas tu taM sarve nandibhRngipurogamaaH /21/ samaajagmuH prajalpantaH kautuuhalasamanvitaaH / savighnezakumaaraambaM te namaskRtya vaagyataaH / tasthuH praanjalayo devadevasyaajnaasamiikSakaaH /22/ tato haro haraajnayaa vidhaaya ruupam adbhutaM pranartum udyato babhau vicitraveSabhuuSaNaH / vilolanaagavallariiddhakakSaiiSadutsitaanano lalaaTazobhitendulekha uurdhvadordhvajaH /23/ sudRgviliptabhasmadeharug jitenducandriko jaTaakalaapanissaratsuraapagaardravigrahaH / lalaaTalocanojjvalatkRzaanutaptaziitaguH sravatsudhaanujiivitaiNabhuupakRttihuMkRtaH /24/ kumaaravaahakekicancukRSTanaagaphMkRto galatsudhaanujiivadabjayonituNDatuMkRtaH / phaNiprabhiitavighnaraajavaahanaakhucuMkRto mrgandranaadabhiiSitaakSatanmahokSabhaaMkRtaH /25/ muhuH padaambujaprapaatakaMpitaavaniitalaH prakRSTavaadyahRSTanaatraromaraajikaNTakaH / suraasurendramauliratnabhaasitaanghripankajo gaNezakaarttikeyazailaputriviikSitaananaH /26/ pravRddhaharSabhaktavRndasamyakuktasaMjayaH pravRttataaNDavair vibhur babhau dizo 'vabhaasayan /27/ (tryambakezvaramaahaatmya) taantava see clothes. taantava the brahmacaarin should not put on a taantava. GB 1.2.4 [35,16-36,2] taantavaM na vasiita yas taantavaM vaste kSatraM vardhate na brahma tasmaat taantavaN na vasiita brahma vardhataaM maa kSatram iti (brahmacaaridharma). taantrika and vaidika see tantra and veda. taantrika and vaidika the worship of bhagavaan is divided into vaidika, taantrika and mizra. bhaagavata puraaNa 11.27.7 vaidikas taantriko mizra iti vai trividho makhaH / trayaaNaam iipsitenaiva vidhinaa maaM samarcayet // quoted in puujaaprakaaza, p. 115. Vide also vRddhahaariita 8.37 and 11.77. Kane 2: 740 n. 1762; Kane 5: 1095, n. 1774. taantrika and vaidika the worship of viSNu is divided into vaidika, taantrika and mizra. agni puraaNa 372.34 vaidikas taantriko mizro viSNor trividho makhaH / trayaaNaam iipsitenaikavidhinaa harim arcayet // (See Kane 5: 1095, n. 1772; Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 221, n.5.) taantrika and vaidika the worship of viSNu is divided into vaidika, taantrika and mizra. padma puraaNa 5.95.70 vaidikas taantriko mizraH zriiviSNos trividho makhaH / trayaaNaam iipsitenaiva vidhinaa harim arcayet /70/ (vaizaakhamaasavrata, viSNupuujaa) taantrika and vaidika the worship of viSNu is divided into vaidika, taantrika and mizra. padma puraaNa 5.95.68cd-69ab vaidikaM taantrikaM vaapi mizrakaM paapanaazanam /68/ na hy anto 'nantapaarasya naantaH puujaavidher nRpa / (vaizaakhamaasavrata, viSNupuujaa) taantrika and vaidika the worship of viSNu is divided into vaidika, taantrika and mizra. padma puraaNa 5.95.71 vaidiko mizrako vaapi vipraadiinaaM vidhiiyate / taantriko viSNubhaktasya zuudrasyaapi prakiirtitaH /71/ (vaizaakhamaasavrata, viSNupuujaa) taanuunaptra see oath. taanuunaptra see sakhyavisarjana (ending of taanuunaptra). taanuunaptra bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #45. taanuunaptra bibl. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 96. taanuunaptra txt. KS 24.9 [100,2-14]. taanuunaptra txt. MS 3.7.10 [90,1-91,4]. taanuunaptra txt. TS 3.1.2.2. taanuunaptra txt. TS 6.2.2. taanuunaptra txt. AB 1.24.4-8. taanuunaptra txt. GB 2.2.2-4. Das taanuunaptra des agniSToma. taanuunaptra txt. LatyZS 5.6.6. taanuunaptra txt. ZankhZS 5.8.1-2. taanuunaptra txt. AzvZS 4.5.3. taanuunaptra txt. ManZS 2.2.1.1-5. taanuunaptra txt. BaudhZS 6.18-19 [177,10-20]. taanuunaptra txt. BharZS 12.1.1-5. taanuunaptra txt. ApZS 11.1.1-7 (entering). taanuunaptra txt. HirZS 7.3 [659-660], HirZS 9.4 [936]. taanuunaptra txt. HirZS 10.3 [1067,24; 27]. (yaajamaana) taanuunaptra txt. KatyZS 8.1.19-26. taanuunaptra txt. VaitS 13.16-18. taanuunaptra nirvacana. KS 24.9 [100,3-10]. taanuunaptra utpatti and nirvcana. AB 1.24.4-8 te devaa abibhayur asmaakaM vipremaaNam anv idam asuraa aabhaviSyantiiti te vyutkramyaamantrayantaagnir vasubhir udakraamad indro rudrair varuNa aadityair bRhaspatir vizvair devais /4/ te tathaa vyutkramyaamantrayanta te 'bruvaM hanta yaa eva na imaaH priyatamaas tanvas taa asya varuNasya raajno gRhe saMnidadhaamahai taabhir eva naH sa na saMgachaatai yo na etad atikraamaad ya aalulobhayiSaad iti tatheti te varuNasya raajno gRhe tanuuH saMnyadadhata /5/ te yad varuNasya raajno gRhe tanuuH saMnyadadhata tat taanuunaptram abhavat tat taanuunaptrasya taanuunaptratvaM /6/ tasmaad aahur na sataanuunaptriNe drogdhavyam iti /7/ tasmaad v idam asuraa naanvaabhavanti /8/ taanuunaptra vidhi. BaudhZS 6.18-19 [177,10-20] atraitad dhruvaajyam aapyaayya10 kaMsaM vaa camasaM vaa yaacati tam antarvedi nidhaaya tasminn e11tat taanuunaptraM nigRhNaati /18/12 aapataye tvaa gRhNaami paripataye tvaa gRhNaami tanuunaptre tvaa13 gRhNaami zaakvaraaya tvaa gRhNaami zakmann ojiSThaaya tvaa gRhNaa14miiti (TS 1.2.10.f) sa yaavanta Rtvijas ta enat samavamRzanty anaadhRSTam asy anaadhRSyaM15 devaanaam ojo 'bhizastipaa anabhizastenyam iti (TS 1.2.10.g) yajamaanam ati16vaacayaty anu me diikSaaM diikSaapatir manyataam anu tapas tapaspatir anjasaa17 satyam upageSaM suvite bhaa dhaa iti (TS 1.2.10.h) sa yaavanta Rtvijas teSuupa18havam iSTvaa yajamaaa eva trir avajighrati prajaapatau tvaa manasi19 juhomiity (TS 3.1.2.2) athainad adbhir abhyunniiyottarataH sincaty. taanuunaptra's pratiSThaa txt. TS 3.1.2.2. (aupaanuvaakya) taanuunaptra's pratiSThaa txt. BaudhZS 14.2 [153,14-19]. (aupaanuvaakya) taanuupatrin those who have participated in the taanuunaptra touch the madantii water, untie the soma and soak it while holding a piece of gold. ApZS 11.1.11 madantiir upaspRzya taanuunaptriNo visrasya raajaanaM sahiraNyaiH paaNibhir aapyaayayanty aMzur aMzus te deva somaapyaayataam iti (TS 1.2.11.a and b) /11/ (agniSToma, aapyaayana of soma) taapa PW. 1) m. Hitze. taapa Apte. 1) m. heat, glow. taapakriyaa see saMtaptacakracihna. taapakriyaa see taapasaMskaara. taapakriyaa Kane 2: 673-674. `.. pancaraatra texts enjoin the marking of the body with zankha, cakra and other weapons of viSNu and condemn tripuNDra. Devout worshippers of viSNu who are followers of madhvaacaarya brand the weapons of viSNu such as the conch on their arms and bodies with heated metal pieces, just as early Christians stamped the cross on the forehead with red-hot iron(vide Wilson's Religious Sects of the Hindus, vol. I, p. 42). Works like vRddhahaariita 2.44-45, the pRthviicandrodaya condemn the practice of branding the body with marks of the conch &c. with red-hot iron as fit only for zuudras. The smRtyarthasaagara of chalaari quotes passages of the vaayu puraaNa and viSNu puraaNa supporting branding. taapakriyaa Kane 2: 675: `The nirNayasindhu (II pariccheda) when dealing with the 11th day of aaSaaDha sets out from the raamaarcanacandrikaa passages about the marking of the body with conch figure by means of heated metal pieces and also quoted the pRthviicandrodaya and other works that condem such practices and remarks that one may follow the ziSTas. taapakriyaa Hikita, 1995, Hakase ronbun, pp. 386-388. taapakriyaa Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 402. Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 96f; 100f. taapakriyaa bibl. Hikita Hiromichi, 2000, "viSNu shinja to rakuin," abhidharma bukkyou to indo shisou, Tokyo: Shunjuusha, pp. 463-471. taapakriyaa ahirbudhnya saMhitaa 11.40cd taapasaMskaaracintaabhir duHkhabhedavicintanaiH. (Hikita Hiromichi, 2000, "viSNu shinja to rakuin," p. 465)taapakriyaa iizvara saMhitaa 21.284ab taapaH puNDras tathaa naama mantro yaagaz ca pancamaH. (Hikita Hiromichi, 2000, "viSNu shinja to rakuin," p. 464) taapakriyaa zriiprazna saMhitaa 16.110-142. (Hikita Hiromichi, 2000, "viSNu shinja to rakuin," p. 465.) taapanavrata maagha, saptamii, godaana. txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.134 maaghe nizy aardravaasaaH syaat saptamyaaM goprado bhavet / divi kalpaM vasitveha raajaa syaat taapanaM vratam /134/ (vratapancaaziiti). (tithivrata) taapapakva he who eats food heated with the ray of the sun (taapapakva) is endowed with long offspring. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.22ab labhate saMtatiM diirghaaM taapapakvasya bhakSaNaat / bhuumaavastarazaayii ca viSNor anucaro bhavet /22/ (caaturmaasyavrata) taapasa PW. 1) adj. (f. ii) und subst. der Askese uebt, Asket, Buesser, Anachoret. taapasa see kailaasataapasa. taapasa worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. saamavidhaana 1.2.7 namo 'hamaaya mohamaaya maMsamaaya dhuunvate taapasaaya punarvasave namo namaH ... /7/ taapasa worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo hamaaya mohamaaya maMhamaaya dhuunvate taapasaaya punarvasave namaH /12/ (kRcchra, udakatarpaNa) taapasa worshipped in a mantra for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.34 suvarNapuSpiiM brahmaaNiiM brahmaaNaM ca kuzadhvajam / sarvaaz ca devataa vande vande sarvaaMz ca taapasaan /34/ taapasaagni kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 5.6. taapasaazrama a country belonging to ther southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.15 tumbavanakaarmaNeyakayaamyodadhitaapasaazramaa RSikaaH / kaanciimaruciipaTTanaceryaaryakasiMhalaa RSabhaaH /15/ taapasaMskaara vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 1 [197,6-199,1]. vaiSNavacihna. taapasezvara a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.101-104ab tato gacchet raajendra taapasezvaram uttamam / amohakam iti vikhyaataM pitRRn yas tatra tarpayet /101/ paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaaM zraaddhaM kuryaad yathaavidhi / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan pitRpiNDaM tu daapayet /102/ gajaruupaaH zilaas tatra toyamadhye pratiSThitaaH / tasmiMs tu daapayet piNDaM vaizaakhe tu vizeSataH /103/ tRpyanti pitaras taavad yaavat tiSThati medinii / (narmadaamaahaatmya) zraaddha in vaizaakha (102-103) taapazcita see tapazcitaam ayana. taapazcita txt. KS 22.3 [58,22-59,13]. taapazcita txt. TS 5.6.5. taapazcita txt. ZB 12.3.3.5-14. (v) taapazcita txt. ApZS 17.26.3-20. (v) taapazcita vidhi. ZB 12.3.3.5-14 (12.3.3.5-10) te ha devaa uucuH / upa taM yajnakratuM jaaniita yaH sahasrasaMvatsarasya pratimaa ko hi tasmai manuSyo yaH sahasrasaMvatsareNa samaapnuyaad iti /5/ te vizvajitam eva sarvapRSTham / pRSThyasya SaDahasyaanjaHsavam apazyaMs te hi stomaa bhavanti taani pRSThaani taani chandaaMsi /6/ pRSTham eva SaDaham / dvaadazaahasyaanjaHsavam apazyaMs te hi stomaa ... /7/ dvaadazaaham eva / saMvatsarasyaanjaHsavam apazyaMs ... /8/ saMvatsaram eva / taapazcitasyaanjaHsavam apazyaMs ... /9/ taapazcitam eva / sahasrasaMvatsarasyaanjaHsavam apazyaMs ... /10/ taapazcita vidhi. ZB 12.3.3.5-14 (12.3.3.11-13) sa vai saMvatsaraM diikSaabhir eti / saMvatsaram upasadbhiH saMvatsaraM sutyaabhiH /11/ sa yat saMvatsaraM diikSaabhir eti / puurvaardham eva tena sahasrasaMvatsarasyaavarunddhe 'tha yat saMvatsaram upasadbhir madhyam eva tena sahasrasaMvatsarasyaavarunddhe 'tha yat saMvatsaraM sutyaabhir uttamaardham eva tena sahasrasaMvatsarasyaavarunndhe /12/ sa vai dvaadaza maasaan diikSaabhir eti / dvaadazopadasbhir dvaadaza sutyaabhis tat SaTtriMzat SaTtriMzadakSaraa vai bRhatii bRhatyaa vai devaaH svarge loke 'yatanta bRhatyaa svargaM lokam aapnuvaMs tatho evaiSa etad bRhatyaiva svarge loke yatate bRhatyaa svargaM lokam aapnoty atha yo bRhatyaaM kaamas tam evaitenaivaMvid avarunddhe /13/ taapazcita vidhi. ZB 12.3.3.5-14 (12.3.3.14) tad vaa etat / trayaM saha kriyate 'gnir arkyaM mahadukthaM sa yat saMvatsaraM diikSaabhir eti saMvatsaram upasadbhis tenaasyaagnyarkaav aaptau bhavato 'tha yat saMvatsaraM sutyaabhir eti teno evaasya mahaduktham aaptaM bhavati sa vaa eSa eva sahasrasaMvatsarasya pratimaa yat taapazcita eSa prajaanaaM prajaatyai yat taapazcitaH /14/ taapazcita contents. ApZS 17.26.3-20: 3 diikSaas and upasads last one year, taapazcita vidhi. ApZS 17.26.3-20 (3-13) taapazcite 'gnau saMvatsaraM diikSaaH / saMvatsaram upasadaH /3/ purastaad upasadaam aagneyam aSTaakapaalam iti panca caturaz caturo maasaan ekaikenopasanmantreNa juhoti /4/ anuupasadam agniM cinoti /5/ dvau dvau maasaav ekaikaa citiH / catura uttamaa /6/ catuHstanaM tristanaM dvistanam ekastanam iti triiMs triin maasaan vrataani /7/ RSiiNaam aagneyena saMvatsaram upadhaana aaste /8/ vijnaayata etad vaa RSiiNaam aagneyaM yad yaajnasenii citir iti /9/ yaani vaa dazatayiiSv aagneyaani suuktaani syus tair upadadhyaat /10/ suuktaparimaaNaa naanaamantraa iSTakaaH / yathaarthaM lokaMpRNaa atha puriiSam /11/ tRtiiye saMvatsare 'bhijitaa vizvajitaa vaa yajeta /12/ sarvavedasaM dadaati /13/ taapazcita vidhi. ApZS 17.26.3-20 (14-20) udavasaaya rohiNiiM vatsacchaviiM sakarNapucchaavacchaataaM sakhuraaM sakhurikaaM vaa bahirlomaH paridhaayoSNiiSeNa pradakSiNaM ziro veSTayitvaudumbaraM camasam aadatte / audumbariiM caabhriiM vaiNaviiM vaa kalmaaSiiM puurvatpramaaNaam /14/ araNy audumbare tisro raatriir vasato muulaphalabhakSau / khanitreNa vaa jiivataH / muulaM parikhaayaitasmin paatre 'vadhaayaanyo'nyam apyaadadataH patnii yajamaanaz ca /15/ na mRnmayena pibataH /16/ samuuhakena khanaatakena vaa yajamaano bhakSam iccheta / upaviikSaayeNopavikRntena vaa patniity eke /17/ nipaade tisro raatriir vasataH / vaizye tisraH / raajanye tisraH / braahmaNe vaa tisras tisraH /18/ saMvatsaraM na yaacet / na ca diiyamaanaM pratyaacakSiita /19/ na cet saMvatsaraM dvaadazaahaM dvaadazaaham /20/ taapezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.141. taapii a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.29c godaavarii bhiimarathii tungabhadraa ca narmadaa / taapii payoSNii kaaverii zipraa carmaNvatii tathaa /29/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) taapincha flower for ketu. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.2-4] arcayet karaviirazankhapuSpotpalanandyaavartacampakamallikaasitagirikarNikaakalhaarataapinchapuSpais. (grahazaanti) taaRaa-peNu the earth goddess, worshipped by the Kandh, bibl. Cornelia Mallebrein and Heinrich von Stietencron, 2008, The divine play on earth: Religious aesthetics and ritual in Orissa, India, Heidelberg: Synchron Publishers, pp. 201-203. taara PW. adj. subst. oxyt. ueberall durchdringend, Alles ueberwindend oder Retter, als Bein. rudras. taara an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.8.1h namas taaraaya /h/ (zatarudriya) taaraa PW. 13) (of taara) f. Sternbild, Fixstern. taaraa see star. taaraa txt. padma puraaNa 1.12 (taaraadaana to bRhaspati by candra). taaraa the wife of Jupiter, an episode of her abduction by candra. ziva puraaNa 4.14.24-31 brahmovaaca // aho kaSTaM mahaj jaataM sarvalokasya duHkhadam / candras tu sarvadaa duSTo dakSaz ca zaptavaan amum /24/ sarve duStena candreNa kRtaM karmaapy anekazaH / zruuyataam RSayo devaaz candrakRtyaM puraatanam /25/ bRhaspater gRhaM gatvaa taaraa duSTena vai hRtaa / tasya bhaaryaa punaz caiva sa daityaan samupasthitaH /26/ samaazritas tadaa daityaan yuddhaM devaiz cakaara ha / mayaatriNaa niSiddhaz ca tasmai taaraaM dadau zazii /27/ taaM ca garbhavatiiM dRSvaa na gRhNaamiiti so 'braviit / asmaabhir vaarito jiivaH kRcchraaj jagraaha taaM tadaa /28/ yadi garbhaM jahaatiiha gRhNaamiity abraviit punaH / garbhe mayaa punas tatra tyaajite munisattamaaH /29/ kasyaayaM ca punar garbhas somasyeti ca saabraviit / pazcaat tena gRhiitaa saa mayaa ca vaaritena vai /30/ evaMvidhaani candrasya duzcaaritraaNy anekazaH / varNyante kiM punas taani so 'dyaapi kurute katham /31/ (somanaathamaahaatmya) taaraa see caturmaatR. taaraa see dazaakSaramantra of taaraa. taaraa see mahaaciinakramataaraa. taaraa see mahaapadmataaraadeviimudraa. taaraa see mahaavidyaa. taaraa see mRtyuvancanataaraa. taaraa see padmataaraa. taaraa see saptataaraa. taaraa see taariNii. taaraa see ugrataaraa. taaraa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . taaraa bibl. Hirananda Shastri, 1925, "The Origin and Cult of taaraa," Memoirs of the Archaeological Survey of India, XX, Calcutta, about pp. 8 and 12. taaraa bibl. D. Mitra, 1957, "aSTamahaabhaya taaraa," Journal of the Asiatic Society, Letters and science, Calcutta, 23, pp. 19-22. taaraa bibl. A. Wayman, 1959, "The Twenty-One Praises of taaraa, A Syncretism of zaivisma and Buddhism," Journal of the Bihar Research Society, 45:1-4, pp. 36-43. taaraa bibl. K.K. Dasgupta, 1967, "Iconography of taaraa," in D.C. Sircar, ed., The zakti cult and taaraa, Calcutta: University of Calcutta, pp. 115-127. taaraa bibl. D.C. Sircar, 1967, "The taaraa of candradviipa," in D.C. Sircar, ed., The zakti cult and taaraa, Calcutta: University of Calcutta, pp. 128-142. taaraa bibl. Stephan Beyer, 1973, Magic and Ritual in Tibet: The Cult of taaraa, (saadhanamaalaa 93), Berkeley: University of California Press. [E111;10] taaraa bibl. M. Ghosh, 1980, Development of Buddhist iconography in Eastern India: A Study of taaraa, prajnaa of five tathaagatas and bhRkuTii, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. taaraa bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, pp. 86-88. taaraa bibl. Pushpendra Kumar. 1992. taaraa, the supreme goddess. Delhi. taaraa bibl. Matin Wilson, In praise of taaraa. Songs to the saviouress. Source texts in India and Tibet on Buddhism's great goddess. taaraa bibl. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1999, "taaraa in historical perspective," in N.N. Bhattacharyya and A. Ghosh, eds., Tantric Buddhism, New Delhi: Manohar, pp. 190-207. taaraa bibl. G. Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras," IIJ 43, pp. 30-33. taaraa bibl. Johannes Schneider, 2001, "tathaagatarakSitas mRtyuSThaapaka, ein saadhana der gruenen taaraa," in Dirk W. Loenne, ed., toHfa-e-dil: Festschrift Helmut Nespital, Reinbek: Dr. Inge Wezler Verlag, pp. 453-470. taaraa bibl. Nariko Yamaguchi, 2010, "On the praise of the 21 taaraas in the Arjai Cave Temple," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, LVIII-3, pp. 1267-1271. taaraa bibl. Jae-Eun Shin, 2010, "Transformation of the goddess taaraa: with special reference to the iconographical features," Indo-Koko-Kenkyu, 31, pp. 17-31. taaraa of the Hindu origin. M. Ghosh, 1980, Development of Buddhist Iconography in Eastern India: A Study of taaraa, prajnaas of five tathaagatas and bhRkuTii, pp. 6-31 summarizes research on the origin of taaraa and assumes that the Hindu taaraa is older than the Buddhist taaraa. (G. Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 31.) taaraa of the Buddhist origin. B. Bhattacharyya, 1930, "Buddhist deities in Hindu garb," pp. 1286 and 1932, An Introduction to Buddhist Esoterism, p. 153.) (Buddhism>Hinduism) (G. Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 31.) taaraa a pratimaa of taaraa is prepared together with that of kaalii in the pratiSThaavidhi of kaalii/durgaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.5b zriibilve puujayed deviiM dadyaat praaNam anantaram /3/ bilvapatraiH phalair vaapi dadyaac caapi zataahutiiH / ekaikazas tu sarveSaaM dadyaat kaancanadakSiNaam /4/ pratimaaM kaalikaayaaz ca taaraayaaz ca pRthak pRthak / graahyaM vinaarcayed vipraaH pancapancazatair api /5/ taaraa a description/dhyaana of taaraa/caamuNDaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.92-95 niilotpaladalazyaamaa caturbaahusamanvitaa / khaTvaangaM candrahaasaM ca bibhratii dakSiNe kare /92/ vaame carma ca paazaM ca uurdhvaadhobhaagataH punaH / dadhatii muNDamaalaaM ca vyaaghracarmadharaa varaam /93/ kRzaangii diirghadaMSTraa ca atidiirghaatibhiiSaNaa / lolajihvaa nimnaraktanayanaa naadabhairavaa /94/ kabandhavaahanaasiinaa vistaarazravaNaananaa / eSaa taaraahvayaa devii caamuNDeti ca giiyate /95/ (durgaapuujaa) taaraa a description/dhyaana of taaraa. zyaamavarNaaM trinayanaaM dvibhujaaM varapankaje / dadhaanaaM bahuvarNaabhir bahuruupaabhir aavRtaam / zaktibhiH smeravadanaaM smeramauktikabhuuSaNaam / ratnapaadukayor nyastapaadaambujayugaaM smaret // tantraraajatantra 22.29-30; tantrasaara, p. 280, 24-26; zriividyaarNavatantra 2, p. 277, 13-14; taaraabhaktisudhaarNa, chapter 11 (pp. 422,29-423,2). (G. Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 32.) taaraa a description/dhyaana of taaraa. mRtyuvancanopadeza 4 (NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 15a,2-3 sitaaravindamadhyasthaM candrabimbaasanopari / aabaddhavajraparyankaaM varadotpaladhaariNiim // zaraccandrakaraakaaraaM pRSThacandrasamaazritaam / sarvaalaMkaarasaMpuurNaaM SoDazaabdavapuSmatiim // sarvasaMbuddhatatputramaataraM kaamaruupadhaam / dhyaatvaaryataaraaM taaraa worship of taara. toDalatantra 3 and 4. taaraa her biijamantra traM and its symbolism in toDalatantra 6. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 81.) taaraa as an interlocutor with akSobhya of the zaktisaMgamatantra. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 69: The bulk of the text is even presented in the colophons as a dialogue between akSobhya and taaraa. taaraa the kaulatantra is divided into a taaraakalpa and a kaaliikalpa, but the major part is occupied by the former. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 87.) taaraa in the kaulatantra, bhairava's first teaching is that taaraa is threefold, viz. (the mantras of) ugrataaraa, ekajaTaa and niilasarasvatii. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 87.) taaraa a more detailed guide to the taaraa tradition is the matsyasuukta, or rather the ugrataaraakalpa or taaraakalpa from this text. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 87.) taaraa the taaraatantra, a short dialogue between bhairava and bhairavii, in six chapters describes the mantra of ugrataaraa and her daily worship. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 87.) taaraa yoginiitantra 3: kavacas and a mantra of taaraa inscribed in a yantra, to be applied for various practical purposes. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 85.) taaraa bhRngiiza saMhitaa, p. 282-284. taaraazrama. taaraa a Buddhist goddess, appears in the padmakula of the four maNDalas described in the manjuzriimuulakalpa, chap. 2, dainichikyou, and ichijibucchourinnoukyou. (H. Yamashita, 1979, "manjuzriimuulakalpa no maNDala to Seiritsu no Mondai," Touhoku Indogaku Shukyougakkai Ronshu, 5, pp. 4-5.) taaraa aakarSaNa of sarvasattvas by means of a design of taaraa drawn on a paTa; taaraa has four arms, their colors being red, dark green, black and white, holding paaza, khaDga, utpala and ankuza with a lakSajapa of her mantra. saadhanamaalaa, no. 115, p. 243. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, p. 299.) taaraa together with vimalamati, as an attendant of amoghapaaza avalokitezvara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 42b,1 dakSiNato aaryataaraaM vaamata vimalamati kaaryaaH. taaraa together with vimalamati, as an attendant of amoghapaaza avalokitezvara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 45a,6 abhyantarasthaane aaryaavalokitezvarasya dakSiNataH / aaryataaraa kartavyaa vazataangiisalajjaM vaamata vimalamatiH / aazvaasahasta / taaraa together with vimalamati, as an attendant of amoghapaaza avalokitezvara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 46a,6-7 aaryaavalokitezvarasyaanusaMdhi taaraadevyaa vimalamati (6) kartavyaaH. (in the description of the mahaakalpamaNDala) taaraa together with padmasundarii, as an attendant of avalokitezvara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 53b,5 [38,1-3] dakSiNapaarzve taaraadevii salajjam avanataangii varadahastaniriikSeNaM vaamena padmasundarii kartavyaa salajjam anuruupaanumaanataH / taaraa hevajrapiNDaarthaTiikaa identifies the first six syllables of evaM mayaa zrutam with six goddesses, in order, locanaa, maamakii, paaNDaraa, taaraa, vajradhaatviizvarii, and prajnaapaaramitaa. (Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 171.) taaraa Both the guhyasamaaja-tantra and the hevajra-tantra, as edited in Sanskrit, begin with two sentences that can be rendered as follows: "Thus by me it was heard on an occasion. The bhagavat dwelt in the bhagas of the diamond ladies who are the essence of the Body, Speech, and Mind of all the tathaagatas." These bhagas belong to the four goddesses locanaa, maamakii, paaNDuraa (or paaNDaraa?), and taaraa. (Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 173.) taaraabala Kane 5: 615. taaraabhaktisudhaarNava edition. taaraa-bhakti-sudhaarNava with an Introduction in English, edited by P. Bhattacharya, Delhi: Bharatiya Vidya Prakashan, 1983, reprint. LTT. taaraabhaktisudhaarNava by narasiMha is a work of the seventeenth century. (G. Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 31.) date. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 256: a seventeenth-century compilation from mithilaa by narasiMha. taaraaraatri(vrata) txt. niilamata 484-491. pauSa, kRSNa, caturdazii, snaana, worship of yama. (tithivrata) taaraaraatri(vrata) contents. niilamata 484-491: 484ab on kRSNa caturdazii after the tiladvaadazii, 484cd snaana before sunrise, 485-486ab an enumeration of rivers, 486cd other places, 487-488 seven udakaanjalis to yama with his seven names, 489 puujaa of yama, 490ab homa with tilas, 490cd braahmaNabhojana, 491 effects. taaraaraatri(vrata) vidhi. niilamata 484-491 tasyaas tv anantaraM brahman yaa syaat kRSNacaturdazii / anarkaabhyudite kaale snaatavyaM ziitale jala /484/ vitastaayaaM vizokaayaaM candravatyaam athaapi vaa / tathaa harSapathaayaaM vaa trikoTyaaM vaa dvijottama /485/ sindhuM praapyaatha vaa puNyaaM tathaa kanakavaahiniim / anyaaM vaa saritaM puNyaaM hradaaMz caiva saraaMsi ca /486/ yamasya naamni daatavyaaH saptasaptajalaanjaliH / ekaikasmin dvijazreSTha taani naamaani me zRNu /487/ yamaaya dharmaraajaaya mRtyave caantakaaya ca / vaivasvataaya kaalaaya sarvapraaNaharaaya ca /488/ snaatvaa ca puujaa kartavyaa dharmaraajasya vai tadaa / puSpair dhuupais tathaa gandhaiH kRsareNa ca bhuuriNaa /489/ vahnipuujaa ca kartavyaa ghRtayuktais tadaa tilaiH / kRsaraM bhojaniiyaaz ca braahmaNendraaH sadakSiNam /490/ evaM kRtvaa naraH zuddho mucyate sarvakilbiSaiH / mahaapaatakayuktaz cen na bhaveta dvijottama / mahaapaatakinaaM mokSaH praayazcittair vinaa kutaH /491/ taaraakalpa see kaulatantra. LTT taaraakalpa see matsyasuukta. LTT taaraatantra edition. at Rajshahi 1913 (Varendra Res. Soc.); about ten Mss. have been recorded in the NCC, VIII, 154. A short description of the text by H.P. Shastri, Notices, 1, 146. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 87, n. 48.) LTT taaraatriraatravrata txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.111 maaghe maasi vaTaapaayaH kasya paapaM puniimahe / snaatvaa tatra caturdazyaaM samaye taarakaamaye /111/ maagha, kRSNa, caturdazii, snaana. Kane 5: 305. vaTaapaayaH in bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.111a is to be read triraatrayaH. (tithivrata) taaraavartapuSpa? as havis in a rite to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,25-26] taaraavartapuSpaM juhuyaat / diinaarasahasraM labhate / taaraavatii the daughter of kakutstha and manonmaathinii of bhogavatii, avataara of umaa/paarvatii. kaalikaa puraaNa 48. (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaalikaa puraaNa, p. 115.) taaraka PW. 4) m. N. pr. eines von indra mit Hilfe von skanda erlegen daitya. taaraka Hazra, Records, p.49: matsyapuraaNa 146-160 (taarakavadha). taaraka taaraka, kamalaakSa, kaaladaMSTra, paraavasu, and virocana fled in the ocean; from ocean they attacked devas, peoples and animals. matsya puraaNa 61.4cd-7 taarakaH kamalaakSaz ca kaaladaMSTraH paraavasuH / virocanaz ca saMgraamaad apalaayaMs tapodhana /4/ ambhaH saamudram aavizya saMnivezam akurvata / azakyaa iti te 'py agnimaarutaabhyaam upekSitaaH /5/ tataH prabhRti te devaan manuSyaan saha jangamaan / saMpiiDya ca muniin sarvaan pravizanti punar jalam /6/ (agastyapuujaa) taarakaa see meteor. taarakaadvaadaziivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.65.1-49. taarakaamayayuddha bibl. Hazra, Records, p.50: matsyapuraaNa 169-179. taarakaasuravadha by kaarttikeya. mbh 9.45.64 sa zaktyastreNa saMgraame jaghaana bhagavaan prabhuH / daityendraM taarakaM naama mahaabalaparaakramam / vRtaM daityaayutair viirair balibhir dazibhir nRpa /64/ In an episode of the plakSaraaja tiirtha. taarakaasuravadha txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 31-34. taarakaasuravadha txt. matsya puraaNa 146-160. taarakaasuravadha txt. padma puraaNa 1.42-44. taarakaasura is a son of vajraanga and varaangii. taarakaasuravadha by skanda/kaarttikeya, txt. padma puraaNa 1.69. Here the name is taareya. taarakaasuravadha txt. saura puraaNa 53ff. taarakaasuravadha by skanda/kaarttikeya, txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.20-30 taarakaasuravadha (1.1.21-26 zivapaarvatiivivaaha, 1.1.27 birth of skanda/kaarttikeya, 1.1.28-30 taarakaasuravadha). (kedaarakhaNDa) taarakaasuravadha by skanda/kaarttikeya, txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.14-32 taarakaasuravadha (1.2.14-21 taarakaasura's utpatti and vijaya (1.2.18-19 kaalanemivadha), 1.2.22-29 vivaaha of ziva and paarvatii, 1.2.29 kumaarasaMbhava, 1.2.30-32 taarakaasuravadha). (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) taarakaasuravadha txt. ziva puraaNa 2.3.14-19 (2.3.14-15 utpatti of taarakaasura, ... , 2.4.7-10 taarakaasuravadha by skanda/kaarttikeya). (rudrasaMhitaa, paarvatiikhaNDa and kumaarakhaNDa) taarakaasuravadha txt. haracaritacintaamaNi 9 (276). taarakadvaadaziivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.65.1-49. maargaziirSa, zukla, dvaadazii, for twelve years. suurya, taarakas. paaraNa: vv. 40-42. vratakathaa: vv. 3-27. Kane 5: 305. taarakaasuravadha note, date of his killing: maargaziirSa, zukla, SaSThii. naarada puraaNa 1.115.41 maargaziirSe zuklaSaSTyaaM nihatas taarakaasuraH / skandena satkRtiH praaptaa brahmaadyaH parikalpitaa /41/ (campaaSaSThiivrata) taarakaasuravadha note, date of his killing: maargaziirSa, SaSThii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.42.1-29 (1-12) zriikRSNa uvaaca // yeyaM maargazire maasi SaSThii bharatasattama / puNyaa paapaharaa dhanyaa zivaa zaantaa gRhapriyaa /1/ nihatya taarakaM SaSThyaaM guhas taarakaraajavat / raraaja tena dayitaa kaarttikezasya saa tithiH / snaanadaanaadikaM karma tasyaam akSayam ucyate /2/ (kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata) taarakezvaramaahaatmya txt. saura puraaNa 6. taarakavadha see taarakaasuravadha. taarakavairin a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . taarakavairin nirvacana. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 30.38 kRttikaagarbhajaatatvaat kaarttikeyeti caakhyayaa / vikhyaatas triSu lokeSu bhaviSyati zivaatmajaH /35/ tathaa SaaNmaaturaz caasya naama loke bhaviSyati / yatas taaH kRttikaadyaaz ca saMkhyayaa parikiirtitaaH /36/ taabhiz ca skanditaad retaHsaMghaaj jaato hy ayaM yataH / tataH skando 'pi naamnaabhikhyaato loke bhaviSyati /37/ taarakasya nihantaaraM samare bhavitaa yataH / tatas taarakavairiiti loke naama bhaviSyati /38/ (birth of skanda/kaarttikeya) taarakSiti a country belonging to the western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.21 pancanadaramaThapaaratataarakSitijRngavaizyakanakazakaaH / nirmaryaadaa mlecchaa ye pazcimadiksthitaas te ca /21/ taaraNaa see akSaya. taaraNaa see jalaazaya: phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: taaraNaa taaraNaa see kulazata. taaraNaa see puruSa: as the generation. taaraNaa see seven generations. taaraNaa see zatalekha. taaraNaa bibl. W. Caland, 1929, translation of the vaikhaanasasmaartasuutra, pp. xviii-xix (AzvGS, VaikhGS, GautDhS, viSNu smRti, manu smRti). taaraNaa bibl. Kane 2: 524-525 (AzvGS 1.6.1, GautDhS 4.24-27, manu smRti 3.37-38, yaajnavalkya 1.58-60). taaraNaa bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, pp. 284-285 with note 14. taaraNaa bibl. M. Tokunaga, 1997, The bRhaddevataa, p. 264, note on bRhaddevataa 6.110 (he refers to manu smRti 3.37, mbh 12.235.23, mbh 13.83.27, BaudhDhS 1.11.21.2, GautDhS 4.33 and GautDhS 27.17. taaraNaa bibl. S. Einoo, 2002, "Notes on the Inauguration Ceremony of a Water Reservoir," Kimura Kiyotaka Hakase Kanreki Kinen Ronshu: East Asian Buddhism: Its Genesis and Development, Tokyo: Shunju sha, p. 710 and n. 18 on p. 707. taaraNaa braahmaNas who are daanapaatras have ability of the taaraNaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.150.15-16 tavoktaM vai mahaaraaja kasya deyo vRSottamaH / tad apy ahaM te vakSyaami paatraM traaNapadaM nRNaam /15/ yeSaaM sadaa vai zrutipuurNakarNaa jitendriyaaH praaNivadhe nivRttaaH / pratigrahe saMkucitaa gRhasthaas te braahmaNaas taarayituM samarthaaH /16/ taaraNaa AzvGS 1.6.1 laMkRtya kanyaam udakapuurvaaM dadyaad eSa braahmo vivaahaH / tasyaaM jaato dvaadazaavaraan dvaadaza paraan punaaty ubhayataH / Rtvije vitate karmaNi dadyaad alaMkRtya sa daivo dazaavaraan daza paraan punaaty ubhayataH / saha dharmaM carata iti praajaapatyo 'STaav avaraan aSTa paraan punaaty ubhayataH / gomithunaM dattvopayaccheta sa saarSaH saptaavaraan sapta paraan punaaty ubhayataH / (vivaaha) (Kane 2: 524) taaraNaa three generations by the aarSa vivaaha, ten generations by the daiva and praajaapatya vivaaha and twenty-one generations by the braahma vivaaha. GautDhS 4.29-33 punanti saadhavaH putraaH /29/ tripuruSam aarSaat /30/ daza daivaat /31/ dazaiva praajaapatyaat /32/ daza puurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM ca braahmiiputraH /33/ (vivaaha) taaraNaa three generations by the aarSa vivaaha, ten generations by the daiva and praajaapatya vivaaha and twenty-one by the braahma vivaaha. BaudhDhS 1.11.21.2 athaapy udaaharanti saadhavas tripuruSam aarSaad daza daivaad daza praajaapatyaad daza puurvaan dazaaparaanaatmaanaM ca braahmiiputra iti vijnaayate // (vivaaha) taaraNaa six generations by the aarSa vivaaha, twelve generations by the praajaapatya, fourteen generations by the daiva, and twenty-one generations by the braahma. VaikhGS 3.1 [36,13-15] yasmaat triin puurvaaMs triin aparaan aarSiijaataH SaT puurvaan SaD aparaan praajaa13patyenoDhaayaa jaataH sapta puurvaan saptaaparaan daiviisuto daza puurvaan dazaa14paraan aatmaanaM caikaviMzatikaM braahmiiputraH paavayed iti /1/15 (vivaaha). Cf. VaikhGS 3.2. (Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 285.) taaraNaa twenty-four generations by the braahma vivaaha, twenty generations by the daiva vivaaha, sixteen generations by the praajaapatya vivaaha, fourteen generations by the aarSa vivaaha. AzvGS 1.6.1-4 alaMkRtya kanyaam udakapuurvaaM dadyaad eSa braahmo vivaahaH /1/ tasyaaM jaato dvaadazaavaraan dvaadaza paraan punaaty ubhayataH / Rtvije vitate karmaNi dadyaad alaMkRtya sa daivo dazaavaraan daza paraan punaaty ubhayataH /2/ saha dharma carata iti praajaapatyo 'STaavaraan aSTa paraan punaaty ubhayataH /3/ gomithunaM dattvopayaccheta sa aarSaH saptaavaraan sapta paraan punaaty ubhayataH /4/ (vivaaha) taaraNaa viSNu smRti 24.29-32 braahmiiputraH puruSaan ekaviMzatiM puniite /29/ daiviiputraz caturdaza /30/ aarSiiputraz ca sapta /31/ praajaapatyaz caturaH /32/ (vivaaha) taaraNaa manu smRti 3.37 daza puurvaan paraan vaMzyaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzakam / braahmiiputraH sukRtakRn mocayaty enasaH pitRRn // (vivaaha) Tokunaga, bRhaddevataa, n. on 6.110. taaraNaa yaajnavalkya smRti 1.58-60 braahmo vivaaha aahuuya diiyate zaktyalaMkRtaa / tajjaH punaaty ubhayataH puruSaan ekaviMzatim /58/ yajnasya Rtvije daiva aadaayaarSast tu godvayam / caturdaza prathamajaH punaaty uttarajaz ca SaT /59/ ity uktvaa carataaM dharmaM saha yaa diiyate 'rthine / sa kaayaH paavayet tajjaH SaT SaD vaMzyaan sahaatmanaa /60/ (vivaaha) taaraNaa some generations. GautDhS 9.74 evamaacaaro maataapitarau puurvaaparaaMz ca saMbandhaan duritebhyo mokSayiSyan snaatakaH zazvad brahmalokaan na cyavate // (snaatakadharma) taaraNaa cf. after the description of vratas of worshipper of one of the eight names of rudra; he becomes mahaan deva and his progeny eat food up to the eight generations. KB 6.9 [24,24; 24,26-25,3] yad azanir indras tena na ha vaa enam azanir hinasti ... 24 ... 25 ... tasya vrataM satyam eva vaded dhiraNyaM ca26 bibhRyaad iti sa eSo 'STanaamaaSTadhaavihito mahaan deva aa ha vaa25,1 asyaaSTamaat puruSaat prajaannam atti vasiiyaan vasiiyaan haivaasya prajaayaam aajaa2yate ya evaM veda /9/3. (an enumeration of eight names of rudra) taaraNaa ten generations are purified by the pavitreSTi. AzvZS 2.12.6 saiSaa saMvatsaram atipravasataH zuddhikaamo vaa tad eSaabhi yajnagaathaa giiyate vaizvaanariiM vraatapatiiM pavitreSTiM tathaiva ca / Rtaav Rtau prayunjaanaH punaati dazapauruSam iti /6/ (pavitreSTi) taaraNaa fourteen generations are raised. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,16-17] sa yat pibati khaadati laanguulaM codakpuurNam udasyati tena devaan RSiin pitRRMz ca priiNaati vaMzyaaMz caasaptamam ubhayataH paraavaraan uddharati. (vRSotsarga) taaraNaa fourteen generations. mbh 3, App. 13, 9-10 puSkare tu kurukSetre gangaayaaM magadheSu ca / snaatvaa taarayate jantuH sapta saptaavaraaMs tathaa // (snaana in some eminent tiirthas) taaraNaa fourteen generations: past seven and future seven generations. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.65.1cd-2ab saptamii kRtamaatreyaM naraaMs taarayate bhavaat /1/ saptaaparaan sapta puurvaan pitRRMz caapi na saMzayaH / (naamasaptamiivrata) taaraNaa fourteen generations on the paternal side and on the maternal side are raised. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.59-60ac ekaahaM tu sthitaM toyaM pRthivyaaM dvijasattamaaH / kulaani taarayet tasya sapta sapta paraaNi ca /59/ puurvaM pitrkule sapta tadvan maatRkule dvijaaH / caturdazam idaM jneyaM (general rules of the utsarga) taaraNaa fifteen generations are purified by suicide through severe fasting. JaimGS 2.8 [33,13-15] SaNmaasaan yaavakabhakSaz caturo maasaan udakasaktubhakSo dvau maasau phalabhakSo maasam abbhakSo dvaadazaraatraM vaanaznan kSipram antardhiiyate jnaatiin punaati saptaatiitaan saptaanaagataan aatmaanaM ca pancadazaM taarayate (anaznatsahitaakalpa). taaraNaa fifteen generations are purified. HirGZS 1.6.28 [93.8-11] virajo brahma bhavati / saMvatsaraM bhaikSaM prayunjaayo divyaM cakSur labhate / SaN maasaa8n yaavakabhakSaz caturo maasaan udakasaktubhakSo dvau maasau phalabhakSo dvaadazaraatraM vaaapraa9znan kSipram antardhiiyate jnaatiin punaati saptaavaraan sapta puurvaan aatmaanaM pancadazaM panktiM10 ca punaati. (anaznatpaaraayaNavidhi) taaraNaa fifteen generations. BaudhDhS 2.9.16.9 saptaavaraan sapta puurvaan SaD anyaan aatmasaptamaan / satputram adhigacchaanaH taarayaty enaso bhayaat // (A. Wezler, 2001, "Some Remarks on nirukta 1.20 saakSaatkRtadharmaaNa RSayo, etc.," in Axel Michaels, The Pandit: Traditional Scholarship in India, p. 220.) (prajaakaamasyopadeza) taaraNaa fifteen generations are purified. BaudhDhS 3.9.17 SaN maasaan yaavakabhakSaz caturo maasaan udakasaktubhakSo dvau maasau phalabhakSo maasam abbhakSo dvaadazaraatraM vaapraaznan kSipram antardhiiyate jnaatiin punaati saptaavaraan sapta puurvaan aatmaanaM pancadazaM panktiM ca punaati /17/ (anaznatpaaraayaNavidhi) taaraNaa cf. twenty generations: a brahmahan who says falsely that he has carried out the praayazcitta kills his ancestors for ten generations and his descendants for ten generations. Rgvidhaana 3.25ab (3.5.2ab) dazaavaran daza paraan hanyaas tvam anRtaM vadan / taaraNaa twenty generations. mbh 12.235.23 daza puurvaan daza paraan punaati ca pitaamahaan / gRhasthavRttayas tv etaa vartayed yo gatavyathaH // (gRhasthadharma) Tokunaga, bRhaddevataa, n. on 6.110. taaraNaa twenty generations. mbh 13.83.27 daza puurvaan daza paraaMs tathaa saMtaarayanti te / suvarNaM ye prayacchanti evaM me pitaro 'bruvan // (suvarNadaana) taaraNaa of twenty generations. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.15ab vRSotsarge punaaty eva dazaatiitaan dazaaparaan / (vRSotsarga) taaraNaa of twenty generations. padma puraaNa 6.27.51-52ab mahiiM dadaati yas tasmai kRSTaaM phalavatiiM zubhaam / sa taarayati vai vaMzaan daza puurvaan dazaaparaan /51/ vimaanena ca divyena viSNuM lokaM sa gacchati / (bhuumidaana) taaraNaa twenty generations. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.16cd vRSotsraSTaa punaaty eva dazaatiitaan dazaavaraan /16/ (zraaddha) taaraNaa twenty generations. vaayu puraaNa 83.45, 48 vRSotsRSTaa punaaty eva dazaatiitaan dazaavaraan. (vRSotsarga at the zraaddha) (Kane 4: 541, n. 1219) taaraNaa twenty-one generations are liberated by the zraaddha. ManZS 11.9.2.13 daza puurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzakam / zraaddhakRn mocayet paapaan mahato 'py enasaH pitRRn /13/ taaraNaa twenty-one generations are purified by the pavitreSTi. BaudhZS 28.2 [347,14-348,4] tiryagyo14nigataan jnaatiin jaatyantare vartamaanaan duSkRtair aparuddhaan daza puurvaa15n dazaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzaM panktiM ca punaati na ca puna348,1raavartata ity athaapy udaaharanti2 vaizvaanariiM vraatapatiiM pavitreSTiM tathaiva ca /3 Rtaav Rtau prayunjaanaH punaati dazapuuruSam iti //4 (pavitreSTi) taaraNaa twenty-one generations are purified by the pavitreSTi. BharPZS 201 pavitreSTyeSTvaa zuddhaH puutaH panktipaavano bhavatiiti vijnaayate / daza puurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzatiM punaaty ubhayataH / sarveSaaM paapaanaaM bhuuyiSThadoSanirNudaaM pavitreSTiM prazaMsanti tad dhi paavanam uttamam iti /201/ (pavitreSTi) taaraNaa twenty-one generations are purified. KathGS 4.23 sa tu khalu caritabrahmacaryo daza daza puruSaan punaati puurvaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzaM panktiM ca yaavad anupazyati yasyaam upavizati // (aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitavrata) taaraNaa twenty-one generations are purified. BodhGS 3.3.29 sa eSa carati daza puurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzatiM panktiM ca punaati. (aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitavrata) taaraNaa of the twenty-one generations, that means the ten past generations and ten future generations. AVPZ 11.2.4 yat paapaM sve kule jaatais triHsaptapuruSaiH kRtam / tat sarvaM nazyate kSipram agnau tuulaM yathaa tathaa // (tulaapuruSa) taaraNaa twenty-one generations are purified. BodhGZS 1.24.10 ... daza puurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM ca ekaviMzatiM panktiM ca punaati putrapautraiz ca SaSTivarSasahasraaNi svargalokam atiiya brahmaNas saayujyaM salokataam aapnotiity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /10/ (zataabhiSeka) taaraNaa twenty-one generations are purified. BodhGZS 3.16.12 tiryagyonigataan jnaatiin jaatyantare vartamaanaan duSkulair aparuddhaan daza puurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzatiM panktiM ca punaati na ca punaraavartate na ca punaraavartate iti /12/ (vRSotsarga) taaraNaa twenty-one generations are purified. BodhGZS 4.4.18 evaM prayunjaano daza puurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzatiM panktiM ca punaati /18/ (taDaagaadividhi) taaraNaa twenty-one generations. HirGZS 1.2.15 [19,21-24] satputram utpaa21dyaatmaanaM taarayati /22 saptaavaraan sapta puurvaan SaD anyaan aatmasaptamaan /23 satputram adhigacchan nas taarayaty enaso bhayaat //24 (prajaakaamasyopadeza) taaraNaa twenty-one generations. GautDhS 27.17 dvitiiyam aaptvaa daza puurvaan daza paraan aatmaanaM caikaviMzaM panktiM ca punaati. (caandraayaNa) taaraNaa twenty-one generations. bRhaddevataa 6.110T anasuuyur adhiiyaanaH zuzruuSus tapasaanvitaH / daza puurvaaparaan vaMzyaan punaaty aatmaanam eva ca // in the paavamaaniiprazaMsaa. taaraNaa twenty-one generations: vRSotsarga. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.15ab vRSotsarge punaaty eva dazaatiitaan dazaaparaan / (vRSotsarga) taaraNaa twenty-one generations: zraaddha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.15ab gayaayaam akSayaM zraaddhaM japahomatapaaMsi ca / pitRkSayaahe te putra tasmaat tatraakSayaM smRtam /14/ puniiyaad ekaviMzaM tu gauryaaM utpaaditaH sutaH / maataamahaaMs tu SaD bhuuya iti tasyaaH phalaM smRtam /15/ (zraaddha) taaraNaa twenty-one generations: koTitiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.26cd-27ab koTitiirthe gayaaloke vaitaraNyaaM ca gomake /26/ brahmalokaM nayec chraaddhii puruSaan ekaviMzatim / (gayaamaahaatmya) taaraNaa twenty-one generations: phalgutiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.20cd-21 phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa devaM gadaadharam /20/ etena kiM na paryaaptaM nRNaaM sukRtakaariNaam / brahmalokaM prayaantiiha puruSaa ekaviMzatiH /21/(gayaamaahaatmya) taaraNaa twenty-one generations: phalgutiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.22 phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa devaM gadaadharam aatmaanaM taarayet sadyo daza puurvaan dazaaparaan /23/ (gayaazraaddha) taaraNaa twenty-one generations: phalgutiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.14cd-16ab kRtapiNDaH phalgutiirthe pazyed devaM pitaamaham /14/ gadaadharaM tataH pazyet pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet / phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa devaM gadaadharaM /15/ aatmaanaM taarayet sadyo daza puurvaan dazaaparaan / (gayaamaahaatmya) taaraNaa twenty-one generations: vaitaraNii in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.62cd-64ab yaa saa vaitaraNii naama triSu lokeSu vizrutaa /62/ saavatiirNaa gayaakSetre pitRRNaaM taaraNaaya hi / zraaddhadaH piNDadas tatra gopradaanaM karoti yaH /63/ ekaviMzativaMzyaan sa taarayen naatra saMzayaH / (gayaamaahaatmya) taaraNaa many generations by worshipping kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.57-61ab daza puurvaan daza paraan vaMzaan uddhRtya paapataH / sakRt saMpuujanenaiva mama lokam avaapnuyaat /57/ dviH saMpuujya mahaadeviiM kaamaakhyaaM yonimaNDale / zataM vaMzaan samuddhRtya deviilokam avaapnuyaat /58/ yas trivaaraan puujayet tu vidhaanena maanavaH / niilavarparvatam aaruhya kaamaakhyaaM yonimaNDale /59/ sa sahasraM tu vaMzaan uddhRtya paapakoSataH / iha loke sukhaizvaryaciraayuSyam avaapnuyaat /60/ dehaante madgRhaM praapya gaNaanaam adhipo bhavet / taaraNaa many generations. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 73.7-8ab tulaamakarameSeSu praataHsnaanaM vidhaanataH / yaH kuryaaj jaahnaviitoye tasya puNyaM nibodha me // uddhRtyobhayavaMzyaanaaM pitRRNaaM bahukoTizaH. (gangaasnaana) taaraNaa cf. Rgvidhaana 1.109 pitRRNaaM zraaddhakaale tu madhv ity etat tRcaM (RV 1.90.6-8) japet / aghoraaH pitaras tasya vizanti jyotir uttamam // taaraNaa a kula, by going to maarkaNDeya's tiirtha. mbh 3.82.70 maarkaNDeyasya raajendra tiirtham aasaadya durlabham / gomatiigangayoz caiva saMgame lokavizrute / agniSTomam avaapnoti kulaM caiva samuddharet /70/ taaraNaa three kulas on both the mother's side and father's side and of the husband's house. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.97 maatRkaM paitRkaM caiva yatra caiva pradiiyate / kulatrayaM punaaty eSaa bhartaaraM yaanugacchati /97/ (pretakalpa, satii) taaraNaa seven kulas, by staying for a month in gayaa. mbh 3.82.84 kRSNazuklaav ubhau pakSau gayaayaaM yo vasen naraH / punaaty aasaptamaM raajan kulaM naasty atra saMzayaH /84/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /85/ taaraNaa seven kulas, by staying for a month in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.52 zuklakRSNaav ubhau pakSau gayaayaaM yo vasen naraH / punaaty aasaptamaM caiva kulaM naasty atra saMzayaH /52/ (gayaamaahaatmya) taaraNaa twenty-one kulas, by cow worship in vaitaraNii, a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.6c gadaalole vaanarake gopracaare ca piNDadaH /6/ natvaa gaavaM vaitaraNyaam ekaviMzakuloddhRtiH / (gayaayaatraavidhi) taaraNaa a hundred kulas, brahmatiirtha. agni puraaNa 115.36cd-37ab snaanatarpaNazraaddhaadir brahmatiirthe 'tha kuupake /36/ tatkuupayuupayor madhye zraaddhaM kulazatoddhRtau / (gayaayaatraavidhi) taaraNaa a hundred kulas, gayaaziras in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.43ab pancakrozaM gayaakSetraM krozam ekam gayaaziraH /42/ tatra piNDapradaanena kulaanaaM zatam uddharet / (gayaayaatraavidhi) taaraNaa a hundred kulas, rudrapada in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.48cd piNDaM dattvaa rudrapade kulaanaaM zatam uddharet /48/ taaraNaa a hundred kulas, viSNupada in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.49 tathaa viSNupade zraaddhapiNDado hy RNamuktikRt / pitraadiinaaaM zatakulaM svaatmaanaM taarayen naraH /49/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) taaraNaa a hundred kulas, vaTezvara in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.73cd-74ab vaTaM vaTezvaraM natvaa puujayet prapitaamaham /73/ akSayaaMl labhate lokaan kulaanaaM zatam uddharet / (gayaayaatraavidhi) taaraNaa a hundred kulas, rudrapada in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.57cd-58a zraaddhaM kRtvaa rudrapade nayet kulazatam naraH /57/ sahaatmanaa zivapuraM ... / (gayaazraaddha) taaraNaa a hundred persons of various kinds of the relationship are raised. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.60d-65ab zatalekhaM tataH zRNu /60/ pitur uurdhvaM kulaM viMzaM maatur uurdhvaM kulaM tathaa / tatvat paraM vijaaniiyaad bhaaryaayaaH panca eva ca / panca vai maatRtas caasya pitur maataamahe kule / panca panca vijaaniiyaan maatur maataamahasya ca /62/ guroH pitRkule panca tasya maatRkule tathaa / aacaaryasya kule dvaMdvaM dazaraajakulasya ca /63/ raajno maataamahakule panca caiva prakiirtitaaH / ekottaraM zatakulaM parisaMkhyaatam eva ca /64/ aatmanaa saha viprendraa uddhaaraH saMmataH smRtaH / (general rules of the utsarga) taaraNaa a hundred past puruSas and a hundred future puruSas, puujaa of puruSottama. naarada puraaNa 2.61.78cd-79ab evaM kRtvaa naraH samyaG naarii vaa labhate phalam /77/ azvamedhasahasrasya raajasuuyazatasya ca / atiitaM zatam uddhRtya puruSaaNaaM narottamaH /78/ bhaviSyac ca zataM devi divyaruupadharo 'vyayaH / (purusottamakSetramaahaatmya, puujaa of puruSottama) taaraNaa cf. no fear from snakes for seven generations. naarada puraaNa 114.34ab. (Einoo, 1994, "The naagapancamii," JJASAS 6, p. 9.) taaraNaa cf. no fear from snakes for seven generations. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.37.3; bhaviSya puraaNa 4.36.55cd-56ab. (Einoo, 1994, "The naagapancamii," JJASAS 6, p. 9.) taaraNaa kauNDinya on paazupata suutra 1.9 [30,1-2] yaH snaanam aacaren nityam aagneyaM saMyatendriyaH / kulaikaviMzam uddhRtya sa gacchet paramaaM gatim // (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 20, n. 107.) taaraNaa raurava aagama 28.89cd-90: If one accomplishes the installation of linga with respect and conformingly to the ritual rules, he and his relatives upto 21 degrees (kulaikaviMza) obtain liberation in the zivaloka. (J. Takashima, pratiSThaa in the zaiva aagama, manuscript, p. 11, with n. 39.) taaraNaa yonitantra 3.7cd yonidarzanamaatreNa kulakoTiM samuddharet / taaratara, taaratama see sthaana: tone of the voice. taaratattva see taara. taaratattva rudraakSa on the tuft of the hair is identified as taaratattva or the true form of the taara or the deliverer/rudra. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.3.21ab rudraakSaM yac chikhaayaaM tat taaratattvam iti smaret / karNayor ubhayor brahman devaM devii ca bhaavayet /21/ yajnopaviite vedaaMz ca tathaa haste dizaH smaret / kaNThe sarasvatiiM deviiM paavakaM caapi bhaavayet /22/ (rudraakSa) taariNii bibl. C. Mallebrein, 2004, "Creating a kSetra: Goddess Tarini of Ghatgaon and her development from a forest goddess to a pan-Orissan deity," Journal of Social Sciences, July 2003, (Special Issue: Facetts of Orissan Studies, ed. by C. Mallebrein and L. Guzy), pp. 155-165. taariNii bibl. Cornelia Mallebrein and Heinrich von Stietencron, 2008, The divine play on earth: Religious aesthetics and ritual in Orissa, India, Heidelberg: Synchron Publishers, pp. 173-178: The goddess taariNii: From the jungle to the world wide web. taariNii eight taariNiis: taaraa, ugraa, mahograa, vajraa, kaalii, sarasvatii, kaamezvarii and bhadrakaalii are listed in a number of texts, i.e. mantramahodadhi 4.27, tantrasaara, p. 280, 1-2, zriividyaarNava tantra 2, p. 280, 15 and taaraabhaktisudhaarNava, chapter 11 (p. 420, 10-11; citing the maayaatantra). Instead of kaalii, niilaa in the ZVT and in the taaraabhaktisudhaarNava, in the place of bhadrakaalii, the mantramahodadhi lists caamuNDaa. (G. Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 31.) taariNii eight taariNii are likely to be of Buddhis origin. B. Bhattacharyya, 1930, "Buddhist deities in Hindu gar," pp. 1278-1279 and 1932, An Introduciton to Buddhist Esoterism, pp. 148-149, 156-157. (Buddhism>Hinduism) (G. Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 31.) taarkSya deified race-horse. Gonda, Prayer and Blessing, p. 49f.; 177. taarkSya RV 10.178 is a suukta for taarkSya. A.B. Keith, 1909, The aitareya aaraNyaka, p. 194. taarkSya Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 362. "taarkSya, though comparatively early referred to as a bird, is, in all probability correctly, considered an equine representative of the powerful sunlight." taarkSya :: svastyayana. AB 4.29.16. taarkSya :: svastyayana. AA 1.5.2 [98,16]. taarkSya :: svastyayana, cf. RVKh 2.4.1 svastyayanaM taarkSyam ariSTanemim mahadbhuutaM vaayasaM devataanaam / asuraghnam indrasakhaM samatsu bRhad yazo naavam ivaaruhema // (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 177.) taarkSya KauzS 73.7 taarkSyaayaariSTanemaye 'mRtaM mahyam iti pazcaat /7/ in the prayazcitta. taarkSyakezavamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 4.61. taarpya in the vaajapeya. Kane 2: 1209. taarpya in the raajasuuya. Kane 2: 1217. taarpya Heesterman, raajasuuya, p. 92, n. 2: The word taarpya is differently explained. KatyZS: a linen garment (kSauma) or a triply soaked garment (tripaaNa), or a garment soaked in ghee. HirZS: a garment made of tRpaa bark (cf. also Caland ad ApZS 18.5.7 and BaudhZS 25.34 [270,5]. KatyZS further mentions that in the taarpya garment forms related to the sacrifice (yajnaruupaaNi) are stichted (cf. ZB 5.3.5.20: "in that (garment) all the forms related to the sacirifice are stichted"). The comm. explains this as the sacrificial implements (i.e. probably images thereof). Cf. however, ApZS 22.16.3 where a taarpya garment is mentioned which is decorated with images of the dhiSNiyas (dhiSNiyaanaaM ruupam) (i.e. probably a series of circles). taarpya utpatti. KS 12.4 [166,11-13] yajno yad asRjyata tasyolbam anvaveSTata tat taarpyam abhavad yajnas traidhaatavyaa yat taarpyaM yajamaanaH paridhatte svenaiva yoninaatmaanam orNote. taarpya :: yajuSaaM varNa. TS 2.4.11.6. taarpya as a dakSiNaa in a kaamyapazu for a sarvakaama. KS 13.1 [180.8-9, 12-14] dvaadaza dhenavo dakSiNaa taarpyaM hiraNyam adhiivaasaH ... tatra dvaadaza dvaadaza dhenuur dadau yad dvaadaza dadaati saiva tasya pratimaa yat taarpyaM hiraNyam adhiivaasam aparimitam eva tenaavarunddhe. taarpya as a dkSiNaa in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama. MS 2.5.1 [47.12] taarpyaM deyaM sayonitvaaya. taarpyaaNi :: yajuSaaM ruupa. KS 12.4 [166,5]. taarpyaaNi :: yajuSaaM ruupa. MS 2.4.5 [43,7]. taarSTaagha as samidh in a rite against a possession by pizaaca. KauzS 25.23 trapusamusalakhadirataarSTaaghaanaam aadadhaati /23/ taarSTaagha the fire used in a rite against a possession by pizaaca is kindled with idhma of taarSTaagha. KauzS 25.27 amaavaasyaayaaM sakRdgRhiitaan yavaan anapahataan apratiihaarapiSTaan aabhicaarikaM paristiirya taarSTaaghedhma aavapati /27/ taarSTaagha as samidh in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 21.2-3 etenaivengiDaM hutvaa samidho 'bhyaadadhaati ca / aatasiir naatuSiiz caiva traapusiir mausaliis tathaa /2/ khaadiriir atha paalaaziis taarSTaaghiiH samidhas tathaa / apaamaargiir athaazvatthiir etenaivopatiSThate /3/ taartiiya see savaniiyakalaza. taati see ariSTataati. taati see dakSataati. taati see zaMtaati. taboo see brahmacaaridharma. taboo see kSaaralavaNa. taboo see madhumaaMsa. taboo see snaatakadharma. taboo see varjana. taboo Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 23, p. 39. On the Nagaluchavithi day the use of an iron pan for making bread is forbidden. taboo of food one who has performed the kaariiriiSTi should not eat kariira for one year. KS 11.10 [158,8-10] saiSaa kaariirii naameSTis saMvatsaraM kariiraaNaaM naazniiyaad ya etayaa yajetaatho yo 'nubruviita tad asyaa vratam // (kaariiriiSTi) taboo of food a vrata of a rudra worshipper, of mahaan deva worshipper: he should not eat vimuurta and majjan. KB 6.7 [24,12; 15] yad rudraz candramaas tena na ha vaa enaM rudro hinasti ... 12 ... 13 ... tasya vrataM vimuurtam eva naazniiyaan majjaanaM14 ceti /7/15 (an enumeration of eight names of rudra) taboo of food a snaatakadharma: some kinds of food are prohibited. GobhGS 3.5.7-10 naaparayaa dvaaraa prapannam annaM bhunjiita /7/ na dviHpakvam /8/ na paryuSitam /9/ anyatra zaakamaaMsayavapiSTavikaarebhyaH /10/ (snaatakadharma) taboo of food a snaatakadharma: some kinds of food are prohibited. KhadGS 3.1.38 aparayaa dvaaraa prapannadviHpakvaparyuSitaani naazniiyaat /38/ anyatra zaakamaaMsayavapiSTavikaarebhyaH /39/ paayasaac ca /40/ (snaatakadharma) taboo of food a snaatakadharma: some kinds of food are prohibited. JaimGS 1.19 [18.7-9] naaparayaa dvaaraa prapannam annam azniiyaan na zuktaM na dviHpakvaM na paryuSitam anyatra zaakamaaMsayavapiSTaannapRthukaphaaNitadadhimadhughRtebhyaH. (snaatakadharma) taboo of food some kinds of food are prohibited when he bears rudraakSas. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.23ab madyaM maaMsaM ca lazunaM palaaNDuM zigrum eva ca / zleSmaatakaM viDvaraahaM bhakSaNe varjayet tataH /40/ (rudraakSa) taboo of speech see canasita. taboo of speech see diikSitavaada. taboo of speech see vaac. taboo of speech see vicakSaNa. taboo of speech of the cow. ManZS 9.5.6.6 dhenuM dhenum iti bruuyaad dhenur bhavyeti bruuyaan na hateti bruuyaat kuruteti bruuyaan naantarvatniiti bruuyaad vijanyeti bruuyaat /6/ (gonaamika) taboo of speech (diikSitavrata) he should not speak distinctively. KS 23.3 [78.2-3] na pratyakSaM vaded vaaco 'yaatayaamatvaaya. taboo of speech (diikSitavrata) he should speak falteringly. ZB 3.2.2.27-29 ... atha parihvaalaM vaacaM vadati na maanuSiiM prasRtaam tad yat parihvaalaM vaacaM vadati na maanuSiiM prasRtaam /27/ yajnena vai devaaH imaaM jitiM jigyur yaiSaam iyaM jitis te hocuH kathaM na idaM manuSyair anabhyaarohyaM syaad iti te yajnasya rasaM dhiitvaa yathaa madhu madhukRto nirdhayeyur viduhya yajnaM yuupena yopayitvaa tiro 'bhavann atha yad enenaayopayaMs tasmaad yuupo naama /28/ tad vaa RSiiNaam anuzrutam aasa / te yajnaM samabharan yathaayaM yajnaH saMbhRta evaM vaa eSa yajnaM saMbharati yo diikSate vaag vai yajnas tad yad evaatra yajnasya nirdhiitaM yad vidugdhaM tad evaitat punar aapyaayayati yat parihvaalaM vaacaM vadati na maanuSii prasRtaaM na haapyaayayed yat prasRtaaM maanuSiiM vaacaM vadet tasmaat parihvaalaM vaacaM vadati na maanuSiiM prasRtaaM /29/ (diikSaa, agniSToma) (See Caland's note on ApZS 10.12.9; H. Oertel, Euphemismen, p. 6, n. 1 = Kl. Schr., p. 1506.) taboo of speech (diikSitavrata) to speak falteringly. BharZS 10.7.14 parihvaalaM maanuSiiM vaacaM vadati canasitaM vicakSaNaM vaanuSajan /14/ canasita iti braahmaNam aamantrayiita / vicakSaNa iti raajanyavaizyaav iti vijnaayate /15/ taboo of speech (diikSitavrata) ApZS 10.12.9 pariNayena maanuSiiM vaacaM vadati /9/ (For the interpretation, see Calands's translation and his explanation in his note thereon.) taboo of speech (diikSitavrata) KatyZS 7.5.6 parihvaalaM vadati /6/ taboo of speech a rule in the samaavartana, of the sraj: sraj should not be called maalaa. AzvGS 3.8.12-13 athaitaany upakalpayiita samaavartamaano maNiM kuNDale vastrayugaM chatram upaanadyugaM daNDaM srajam unmardanam anulepanam aanjanam uSNiiSam ity aatmane caacaaryaaya /1/ yady ubhayor na vindetaacaaryaayaiva /2/ ... anaartaasy anaarto 'haM bhuuyaasam iti srajam api badhniita na maaloktaam /12/ maaleti ced bruuyuH srag ity adhidhaapayiita /13/ taboo of speech a snaatakadharma: not to use the word bhadra without reason, to use mandra instead of it. GobhGS 3.5.19-20 bhadram ity etaaM vRthaavaacaM pariharet /19/ mandram iti bruuyaat /20/ taboo of speech a snaatakadharma: not to use the word bhadra without reason. KhadGS 3.1.44 bhadram iti na vRthaa vyaaharet /44/ taboo of speech a snaatakadharma: garbhiNii is called vijanyaa. ParGS 2.7.10 garbhiNiiM vijanyeti bruuyaat /10/ taboo of speech a snaatakadharma: indradhanus is called maNidhanus. ParGS 2.7.13 maNidhanur itiindradhanuH /13/ taboo of speech a snaatakadharma: kapaala is called bhagaala. ParGS 2.7.12 bhagaalam iti kapaalam /12/ taboo of speech a snaatakadharma: nakula is called sakula. ParGS 2.7.11 sakulam iti nakulam /11/ taboo of speech a snaatakadharma, of the sraj: sraj should not be called maalaa. GobhGS 3.5.17-18 naanandhaaM srajaM dhaarayet /15/ anyaaM hiraNyasrajaH /16/ na maaloktaam /17/ srag iti vaacayet /18/ taboo of speech a snaatakadharma. ApDhS 1.31.11ff. (Caland's note on ApZS 10.12.9.) taDaaga PW. m. n. Teich, See. taDaaga see jalaazaya (for other varieties of water reservoirs). taDaaga see taDaagaadividhi. taDaaga see utsarga. taDaaga see yaSTikaa. taDaaga see yuupa, in the taDaagaadividhi. taDaaga for the general information see also jalaazaya. taDaaga bibl. Helmut Humbach, 1968-69, "Die Inschrift des kSatrapa tiiravharNa," IIJ 11: 29-33. taDaaga "A pond is often believed to be the possession of kubera, yakSa, or raakSasas and those who take water or lotus therefrom without their persission are reprimanded by them. This literary-motif has been discussed by R. K. Terraka. (Der Diebstahl der Lotusfasern, Wiesbaden, 1980). See mbh 3.151- mbh 3.152, mbh 3.296- mbh 3.297." Hara, "A Note on the buddh's Asceticism: The Liu du ji jing (Six paaramitaa-suutra) 53," in P. Kieffer-Puwlz and J.-U. Hartmann, eds., BauddhavidyaasudhaakaraH: Studies in Honour of Heinz Bechert on the Occasion of his 65th Birthday = Indica et Tibetica 30, 1997: 251-260 [258]. taDaaga Vogel, Indian Serpent-lore, p. 42. a inscribed statue of naaga from Chhargaon, a village situated 5 miles almost due south of the city of Mathura (Plate V.) seems to have been set up at a water tank in the fortieth year of the kushaaNa era during the rein of King huviSka. sarpa/naaga. taDaaga Vogel, Indian Serpent-lore, p. 94-95. a curious proof of the prevalence of snake-worship in Gandhara is the inscription of Kala darah, in which a certain Theodoros, the son of Dati, records the construction of a cistern 'in honour of all snakes'. The inscription is dated the 20th day of the month of zraavaNa of the year 113. see G. Buehler, Ind. Ant., vol. 25 (1896), pp. 141ff., and Wiener Zschr. f. d. Kunde des Morgenlandes, vol. 10 (1896), pp. 55ff. E. Senart, J.A., 9th Series, vol. 13 (1899), pp. 531ff. sarpa/naaga. taDaaga definition. HirGZS 1.7.1 [93,28-94,1] kulyaam aabaddhya paaSaaNair nimnaaM tu nikhanen mahiim / tatra yaj jalam aatiSThet sa taDaagaH prakiirtitaH // taDaaga kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 60-81: the method of establishing water-reservoirs. taDaaga bhaviSya puraana 2.3.4. aSvatthapratiSThaapuSkariNiipratiSThaajalaazayapratiSThaavidhivarNana. taDaaga bhaviSya puraana 2.3.5. naliniivaapiihradapratiSthaavidhivarNana. taDaaga bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.15.18 kuupaaraamataDaagaadidiikSaadyaaz ca kriyaaH zubhaaH / maaseSv eSu prazasyante vipraas tiirthaazrayaa iva /18/ The months are aaSaaDha, kaarttika, maagha and vaizaakha. taDaaga deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.33.14 parakiiyataDaage ca taDaagaM yaH karoti ca / utsRjed daivadoSeNa muutrakuNDaM prayaati saH. in the karmavipaaka. taDaaga naarada puraaNa 1.13 devataayatanavaapiikuupataDaagaadinirmaaNam, naanaadaanaadiniruupaNam. taDaaga skanda puraaNa 2.7.3. kuupataDaaga-udyaanaprazaMsaa. In the vaizaakhamaahaatmya. taDaaga viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.296. In the haMsagiitaa. udakamahattvapradazanapurassaraM taDaagaadinirmaaNaphalam. taDaaga viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.305. In the haMsagiitaa. aaraamajalaazayadevaalayaadiviziSTopakaarabhuumer vividhaannaratnaakarabhuvaz ca daane phalaani. bhuumidaana. taDaagaadipratiSThaavidhi see taDaagaadividhi. taDaagaadividhi see aaraamapratiSThaa. taDaagaadividhi see jalaazaya: phala of the construction of a jalaazaya. taDaagaadividhi see kuupapratiSThaa, etc. taDaagaadividhi see kuupayajna. tadaagaadividhi see prapaapratiSThaa. taDaagaadividhi see puSkariNyaadipratiSThaa. taDaagaadividhi see vaapiikuupavidhi. taDaagaadividhi bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-Litteratur, p. 82. taDaagaadividhi bibl. A.N. Moberly, 1906, "Miniature Tank Worship in Bengal," Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, N.S. Vol. II, pp. 491-507. (Cf. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.256cd-261ab.) (miniature puSkariNii) taDaagaadividhi bibl. Kane 2: 891-893. taDaagaadividhi bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 438. taDaagaadividhi bibl. B.R. Modak, 1993, The Atharva-Veda, p. 306-307. taDaagaadividhi bibl. S. Einoo, 2002, "Notes on the Inauguration Ceremony of a Water Reservoir," Kimura Kiyotaka Hakase Kanreki Kinen Ronshu: East Asian Buddhism: Its Genesis and Development, Tokyo: Shunju sha, pp. 718-703. taDaagaadividhi txt. ZankhGS 5.2.1-9. (atha puSkariNiikuupataDaagaanaam /1/ Kane 2: 890.) taDaagaadividhi txt. KathGS 71.12-13 (ud uttamaM mumugdhy ud uttamaM varuNeti varuNayajnasya /12/). taDaagaadividhi txt. cf. ManGS 2.10.8 nadyudadhikuupataDaageSu varuNaM yajaty oSadhivanaspatiSu somam anaadiSTadevateSv agnim /8/ (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 438.) taDaagaadividhi txt. AgnGS 2.4.3 [62,1-16] (the beginning part is lacking; the editor names it taTaakakalpa in the contents, cf. [62,13-14] yamasuuktaM puruSasuuktaM vaacayitvormimantam upadhiM kRtvaa13 snaatvaacamyaahataM vaasaH paridhaaya dakSiNaaM dadaati /). taDaagaadividhi txt. AVPZ 39 (AVPZ 39.1.1-2ab oM pippalaadaM mahaapraajnam idam uucur maharSayaH / bhuumikhaatasya zuddhyarthaM vidhiM prabruuhi tattvataH /1/ kuupavaapiitaDaageSu puSkariNyaaM ca veSmasu / ... AVPZ 39.1.12cd samyag vidhaanam etad dhi kuupaadeH saMprakiirtitam / puNyaM karma dvijaatiinaaM svargyasyaakSayyam icchantaam /12/). taDaagaadividhi txt. AzvGPA 29 [261,6-263,7] (athaato vaaruNavidhiH /6 vaapiikuupataDaagayajnaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /7) taDaagaadividhi txt. AzvGPZ 4.9 (AzvGPZ 4.9 [179,12] atha vaapyaadividhiH /). Kane 2: 891. taDaagaadividhi txt. BodhGZS 4.4 (BodhGZS 4.4.1 atha prahutaanukRtiH. dharmopabhogavidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH. setubandhanadiikhaatataTaakapuSkariNiivaapiikuupadevagRhapraasaadavasatiinaam oSadhivanaspatiinaaM ca puurtaM bhavati bhuutikaamo nizi juhoti /1/). taDaagaadividhi txt. HirGZS 1.7.1 [93,17-96,7] ([93,17, 18-19] athaato taDaagaadijalaazayotsargavidhaanaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH17, devakhaate taDaage ca puSkariNyaaM sarovare /18 vaapyaaM kuupe vizeSeNa kuryaad audyaapanaM vidhim //19 ... [95,1-9]) kulyaam aaniiya nimne tu tatrodyaanaM prakalpayet /1, ... [95,10] vaapiikuupataDaagaanaaM kuryaad udyaapanaM budhaH //10). taDaagaadividhi txt. ParGSPZ [404,1-9] (ParGSPZ [404,1-9] athaato vaapiikuupataDaagaaraamadevataayatanaanaaM pratiSThaapanaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1). (Kane 2: 891, note 2072 on p. 891 contains the text.) taDaagaadividhi txt. mbh 13.99.1-22ab (13.99.1ac aaraamaaNaaM taDaagaanaaM yat phalaM kurunandana / tad ahaM zrotum icchaami) (phalazruti). taDaagaadividhi txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.118-124. taDaagaadividhi txt. agni puraaNa 64.1-44 (64.1ab kuupavaapiitaDaagaanaaM pratiSThaaM vacmi taaM zRNu). Kane 2: 891. taDaagaadividhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.11.1-10 kuupavaapiitaDaagapratiSThaasu vizeSavidhivarNana (atha tantravidhiM vakSye puraaNeSv api giiyate / tantre caiva pratiSThaaM ca kuryaat puNyatame 'hani). taDaagaadividhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.17-20 ((2.2.17.1ab pratiSThaayaaH puurvadine kuryaad devaadhivaasanam /). taDaagaadividhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.1-139. (c) taDaagaadividhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.1 (2.3.4.1 athaazvatthapratiSThaayaaM muule baahupramaaNake / sthaNDilaM kaarayet tatra candanenokSitaM tathaa /1/; 2.3.4.1-9ab corresponds to bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.1-9ac where azvatthapratiSThaa is described). (v) (c) taDaagaadividhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.1-6 (2.3.5.1 nalinyaaz ca tathaa vaapyaa hradasya dvijasattamaaH / vidhiM vakSye sahaangena vidhaanaM zRNuta dvijaaH /1/ (a very short description). taDaagaadividhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.1-38 (4.127.1 taDaagotsarjane deva vidhiM vidhividaaM vara / kathayasva mahaabhaaga mama devakinandana /1/). taDaagaadividhi txt. matsya puraaNa 58 (58.1cd-2ab taDaagaaraamakuupaanaaM naliniiSu ca /1/ vidhiM pRcchaami deveza devataayataneSu ca; 58.4bd taDaagaadiSu yo vidhiH / puraaNeSv itihaaso 'yaM paThyate vedavaadibhiH /4/). Kane 2: 891. taDaagaadividhi txt. padma puraaNa 1.27.1-60 (27.1 taTaakaaraamakuupeSu vaapiiSu naliniiSu ca / vidhiM vadasva me brahman devataayataneSu ca /1/ 27.3cd-4ab zRNu raajan mahaabaaho taDaakaadiSu yo vidhiH /3/ puraaNeSv itihaaso 'yaM paThyate raajasattama /). This procedure is applied also to kuupa, vaapii, puSkariNii and pratiSThaa. It is called here taTaakavidhi. taDaagaadividhi txt. hayaziirSasaMhitaa 2. J. Gonda, 1977, Medieval Religious Literature in Sanskrit, p. 106: The second kaaNDa professes to deal with worship (puujaa) but contains much on image-making (pratiSThaa), the construction of wells and tanks etc. tantra. taDaagaadividhi txt. somazaMbhupaddhati 4.12 (4.12.1ab pratiSThaa ca yathaazaastraM puSkariNyaa nigadyate /). tantra. taDaagaadividhi txt. Buddhism. the 18th ritual in the vajraavalii of abhayaakaragupta: puSkariNyaadipratiSThaa. M. Mori, pratiSThaa, manuscript, pp. 18-21. taDaagaadividhi dharmanibandha, kuupapratiSThaa, manuscript in the Library of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, no. 3406. (Gy. Wojtilla, 1985, kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti: A Sanskrit Work on Agriculture II: English Translation, p. 94, n. 38.) taDaagaadividhi dharmanibandha, kuupotsargapaddhi, Chaukhamba Orientaliya. (Gy. Wojtilla, 1985, kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti: A Sanskrit Work on Agriculture II: English Translation, p. 94, n. 38.) taDaagaadividhi dharmanibandha, taDaagaadividhi, manuscript in the Library of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, no. 3407. (Gy. Wojtilla, 1985, kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti: A Sanskrit Work on Agriculture II: English Translation, p. 94, n. 38.) taDaagaadividhi dharmanibandha. aparaarka, pp. 409-414. (Kane 2: 892.) taDaagaadividhi dharmanibandha. caturvargacintaamaNi, daanakhaNDa, pp. 997-1029. (Kane 2: 892.) taDaagaadividhi dharmanibandha. daanakriyaakaumudii of govindaananda, pp. 160-181. taDaagaadividhi dharmanibandha. jalaazayapratiSThaa by bhaaguNimizra, Kane 1: 1030. taDaagaadividhi dharmanibandha. jalaazayaaraamotsargavidhi or jalaazayaaraamotsargapaddhati by naaraayaNabhaTTa, Kane 1: 1030. taDaagaadividhi dharmanibandha. jalaazayaaraamotsargavidhi by kamalaakara, Kane 1: 1030. taDaagaadividhi dharmanibandha. jalaazayotsargaprakaaza printed at Ratnagarh, 1893, Kane 1: 1030. taDaagaadividhi dharmanibandha. jalaazayotsargatattva of raghunandana. (Kane 2: 892. Kane 1: 1030.) taDaagaadividhi dharmanibandha. pratiSThaamayuukha and utsargamayuukha of niilakaNTha. (Kane 2: 892.) taDaagaadividhi dharmanibandha. raajadharmakaustubha of anandadeva, pp. 171-223. taDaagaadividhi dharmanibandha. taDaagaadipaddhati by ToDaramalla (part of ToDaraananda), Kane 1: 1032. taDaagaadividhi dharmanibandha. taDaagaadipratiSThaapaddhati by dharmakara upaadhyaaya, Kane 1: 1032. taDaagaadividhi dharmanibandha. taDaagaadipratiSThaavidhi by madhusuudana goswaamin, Kane 1: 1032. taDaagaadividhi dharmanibandha. taDaagotsargatattva by raghunandana, Kane 1: 1032. taDaagaadividhi dharmanibandha in Darbhaga. taDaagaadividhi dharmanibandha. dvividhajalaazayotsargapramaaNam of ma.ma. buddhikarazukla, Descriptive Catalogue of Raj Manuscripts, 1969, Darbhanga, no. 1169. taDaagaadividhi dharmanibandha. jalaazayotsargaprayoga of naaraayaNabhaTTa, vivaraNaatmaka hastalekha grantha zuucii, 1986, Darbhanga, no. 495. taDaagaadividhi dharmanibandha. jalaazayotsargamayuukha of kamalaakarabhaTTa, vivaraNaatmaka hastalekha grantha zuucii, 1986, Darbhanga, no. 496. taDaagaadividhi dharmanibandha. jalaazayotsargamayuukha of niilakaNThabhaTTa, vivaraNaatmaka hastalekha grantha zuucii, 1986, Darbhanga, no. 497. taDaagaadividhi dharmanibandha. jalaazayotsargavidhi of naaraayaNabhaTTa, Descriptive Catalogue of Raj Manuscripts, 1969, Darbhanga, no. 1154. taDaagaadividhi dharmanibandha. jalaazayotsargavidhi of ma.ma. buddhikarazukla, Descriptive Catalogue of Raj Manuscripts, 1969, Darbhanga, no. 1155, 1156. taDaagaadividhi dharmanibandha. jalaazayotsargavidhi of harSanaatha, Descriptive Catalogue of Raj Manuscripts, 1969, Darbhanga, no. 1157. taDaagaadividhi dharmanibandha. jalaazayotsargavidhi of ma.ma. paramezvara jhaa, vivaraNaatmaka hastalekha grantha zuucii, 1986, Darbhanga, no. 503. taDaagaadividhi dharmanibandha. kuupajalaazayotsargavidhi of unkown author, Descriptive Catalogue of Raj Manuscripts, 1969, Darbhanga, no. 1152. taDaagaadividhi dharmanibandha. kuupotsargavidhi of unkown author, Descriptive Catalogue of Raj Manuscripts, 1969, Darbhanga, no. 1150. taDaagaadividhi dharmanibandha. taDaagapaddhati of varaaha, Descriptive Catalogue of Raj Manuscripts, 1969, Darbhanga, no. 1158. taDaagaadividhi dharmanibandha. taDaagotsargavidhi of unkown author, vivaraNaatmaka hastalekha grantha zuucii, 1986, Darbhanga, no. 513. taDaagaadividhi dharmanibandha. taDaagaadividhi of raghupati, vivaraNaatmaka hastalekha grantha zuucii, 1986, Darbhanga, no. 515. taDaagaadividhi dharmanibandha. taDaagaadyutsargavidhi of ma.ma. raghupatizarman, Descriptive Catalogue of Raj Manuscripts, 1969, Darbhanga, no. 1163-1168. taDaagaadividhi dharmanibandha. taDaagayaagapaddhati of ma.ma. paramezvara jhaa, Descriptive Catalogue of Raj Manuscripts, 1969, Darbhanga, no. 1159-1162. taDaagaadividhi dharmanibandha. taDaagotsargavidhi of unkown author, vivaraNaatmaka hastalekha grantha zuucii, 1986, Darbhanga, no. 516. taDaagaadividhi dharmanibandha. puSkariNyaadijalaazayavaastuvidhi of unkown author, vivaraNaatmaka hastalekha grantha zuucii, 1986, Darbhanga, no. 588. taDaagaadividhi dharmanibandha. utsargavidhi of niilakaNTha, Descriptive Catalogue of Raj Manuscripts, 1969, Darbhanga, no. 1149. taDaagaadividhi vidhi. ZankhGS 5.2.1-9 atha puSkariNiikuupataDaagaanaam /1/ zuddhapakSe puNye vaa tithau /2/ payasaa yavamayaM caruM zrapayitvaa /3/ tvaM no agna iti dvaabhyaam (RV 4.1.4-5) ava te heLaH (RV 1.24.14) imaM me varuNa (RV 1.25.19) ud uttamaM varuNa (RV 1.24.15) imaaM dhiyaM zikSamaaNasya (RV 8.42.3) /4/ gRhyo 'pagRhyo mayobhuuH aakharo nikharo niHsaro nikaamaH sapatnaduSaaNa iti vaaruNyaa dikprabhRti pradakSiNaM juhuyaat /5/ madhye payasaa juhoti vizvataz cakSuH (RV 10.81.3) idaM viSNur (RV 1.22.17) iti /6/ yat kincedam (RV 7.89.5) iti majjayitvaa /7/ dhenur dakSiNaa vastrayugmaM ca /8/ ato braahmaNabhojanam /9/ taDaagaadividhi vidhi. KathGS 71.12-13 ud uttamaM mumugdhy ud uttamaM varuNeti varuNayajnasya /12/ (devala: taDaakapratiSThaakaale 'yaM varuNayajnaH //) saM varatraan hiraNyakozam avaTam iti kuupayajnasya /13/ The two mantras used in suutra 12 are as follows: RV 1.26.21 = KS 21.13 [53,20-21] ud uttamaM mumugdhi no vi paazaM madhyamam cRta / avaadhamaani jiivase // and KS 21.13 [54,1-2] ud uttamaM varuNa paazam asmat tvaM no agne sa tvaM no agne / anekavantam uutaye 'gniM dhiibhir havaamahe / sa naH parSadati dviSaH // (cf. RV 1.24.15 ud uttamaM varuNa paazam asmad avaadhamaM vi madhyamaM zrathaaya / athaa vayam aaditya vrate tavaanaagaso aditaye syaama //) The two mantras used in suutra 13 are: KS 38.14 [116,6-7] saM varatraan dadhaatana nir aahaavaM kRNotana / sinvaamahaa avataM vayam udriNaM vizvaahaadastam akSitam // and the second mantra is unkown.worshipped in the taTaakakalpa. AgnGS 2.4.3 [62.10] athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti /6 brahmaNe svaahaa / rudraaya svaahaa / yamaaya svaahaa / varuNaaya svaahaa / nirRtyai7 svaahaa / zriyai svaahaa / yazaskaraaya svaahaa / ahne svaahaa / raatryai8 svaahaa / suuryaaya svaahaa / candramase svaahaa / nakSatrebhyaH svaahaa iti9 dvaadazaahutiir juhoti / kuupyaabhyaH svaahaa adbhyaH svaahaa ity. (taDaagaadividhi) taDaagaadividhi vidhi. AgnGS 2.4.3 [62.1-16] ([62,1-11]) ... naabhyarcya yuupam upatiSThate / tad viSNoH paramaM padaM sadaa pazyanti suurayaH /1 diviiva cakSur aatatam iti / atha pradakSiNam aavRtya pratyagadhizritya jaghanena2 yuupaM sthaNDilaM kRtvaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaagnimukhaat kRtvaa juhoti3 imaM me varuNa tat tvaa yaami iti dvaabhyaam / oSadhivanaspatibhyaaM pakvaaj juhoti4 yaa jaataa oSadhaya iti dvaabhyaam / atha praasaadaat pakvaaj juhoti5 vaastoSpate vaastoSpata iti dvaabhyaam / athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti /6 brahmaNe svaahaa / rudraaya svaahaa / yamaaya svaahaa / varuNaaya svaahaa / nirRtyai7 svaahaa / zriyai svaahaa / yazaskaraaya svaahaa / ahne svaahaa / raatryai8 svaahaa / suuryaaya svaahaa / candramase svaahaa / nakSatrebhyaH svaahaa iti9 dvaadazaahutiir juhoti / kuupyaabhyaH svaahaa adbhyaH svaahaa ity eta10m anuvaakam / sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /11 taDaagaadividhi vidhi. AgnGS 2.4.3 [62.1-16] ([62,12-16]) paayasatilacuurNaM payomizraM salakSaNaM saMpuurNaM baliM kRtvaa baliin12 saMprakiirya yamasuuktaM puruSasuuktaM vaacayitvormimantam upadhiM kRtvaa13 snaatvaacamyaahataM vaasaH paridhaaya dakSiNaaM dadaati / hiraNyaM dhaanyaM14 braahmaNebhyo dadaati / nRttagiitavaadyaadiini ghoSayitvaa sarvaloka15m alaMkRtya viSNulokaM gacchatiity aaha bhagavaan aagnivezyaH /3/16 taDaagaadividhi vidhi. AVPZ 39.1.1-12 (1-7) oM pippalaadaM mahaapraajnam idam uucur maharSayaH / bhuumikhaatasya zuddhyarthaM vidhiM prabruuhi tattvataH /1/ kuupavaapiitaDaageSu puSkariNyaaM ca veSmasu / ahoraatroSito bhuutvaa tataH karma samaarabhet /2/ zaantyudakena tad brahmaa puurvoktaM yad agastinaa / pari praagaad iti dvaabhyaam abhimantrayate tataH /3/ carutantreNa vidhinaa caruM bhaumaM tu nirvapet / praaktantram aajyabhaagaantaM satyaM bRhad iti smRtam /4/ havir aajyaM samidhaz ca upasthaanaM yathaakramam / kuupaadiinaaM samiipe tu japen mantraan samaahitaH /5/ ambayo yanty (AV 1.4.1) aapo hi SThaa (AV 1.5.1) zaM no deviir (AV 1.6.1) iti trayam / hiraNyavarNaaH (AV 1.33.1) punantu maa (AV 6.19.1) sasruSiir (AV 6.23.1) himavato (AV 6.24.1) 'psu te (AV 7.83.1) /6/ japtvaa tu dhenum aaniitaaM pibantiim anumantrayet / aa gaava iti (AV 4.21.1) suuktena taarayet tu tathaiva gaam /7/ taDaagaadividhi vidhi. AVPZ 39.1.1-12 (8-12) kuupavaapiitaDaagaanaaM samiipe caabhimantrayet / upa hvaye suuyavasaat kartre dadyaat tu gaaM zubhaam /8/ kaamasuuktena gRhNiiyaat karma saMsthaapayet tataH / hiraNyarajataadiinaaM matsyaadiin kaarayed budhaH /9/ sauvarNau kuurmamakarau raajatau matsyamudgarau / taamrau kuliirakarkaTaav aayasaH zizumaarakaH /10/ zaantyudakaM pancagavyaM tasminn eva jale kSipet / kartRdaataarau snaayetaaM drupadaad iva zumbhanii /11/ braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa tu puNyaahaM vaacayet tataH / samyag vidhaanam etad dhi kuupaadeH saMprakiirtitam / puNyaM karma dvijaatiinaaM svargyasyaakSayyam icchantaam /12/ taDaagaadividhi vidhi. ParGSPZ [404,1-9] athaato vaapiikuupataDaagaaraamadevataayatanaanaaM pratiSThaapanaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1 tatrodagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNyaahe tithivaaranakSatrakaraNe ca guNaanvite tatra2 vaaruNaM yavamayaM caruM zrapayitvaajyabhaagaav iSTvaajyaahutiir juhoti tvaM no agna3 imaM me varuNa tat tvaa yaami ye te zatamayaaz caagna ud uttamam uruM hi raajaa varuNasyo4ttambhanam agner aniikam iti dazarcaM hutvaa sthaaliipaakasya juhoty agnaye svaahaa5 somaaya svaahaa varuNaaya svaahaa yajnaaya svaahograaya svaahaa bhiimaaya svaahaa6 zatakratave svaahaa vyuSTyai svaahaa svargaaya svaaheti yathoktaM sviSTakRtpraaza7naante jalacaraaNi kSiptvaalaMkRtya gaaM taarayitvaa puruSasuuktaM japann aacaaryaaya8 varaM dattvaa karNaveSTakau vaasaaMsi dhenur dakSiNaa tato braahmaNabhojanam //9 taDaagaadividhi vidhi. AzvGPA 262,6-263,7 athaato vaaruNavidhiH / vaapiikuupataDaagayajnaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / puNye6 tithikaraNe zubhe nakSatre praaciiM dizam aasthaaya praakpravaNa udakpravaNe vodakasamii7pe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya vaaruNaM caruM zrapayitvaa tasya purastaac catasra aajyaahutiir juhuyaat /8 samudrajyeSThaaH iti (RV 7.49.1) pratyRcam / tato haviSaa aSTaabhir juhuyaat tat tvaa9 yaami brahmaNaa vandamaanaH iti (RV 1.24.11) panca tvaM no agne varuNasya vidvaan10 iti (RV 4.1.4) dve imaM me varuNa zrudhii iti (RV 1.25.19) ca / sviSTakRnnavamam / nava vai praaNaaH11 praaNaa vaa aapas tasmaad aapo navabhir juhoti / maarjanaante dhenuM taarayet / avatiirya12maaNaam anumantrayeta13 idaM salilaM pavitraM kuruSva zuddhaaH puutaa amRtaaH santu nityam /14 taas tarantii sarvatiirthaabhiSiktaM lokaalokaM tarate tiiryate ca //15 iti / svayaM pucchaagre lagnaH anvaarabdha uttiirya aapo asmaan maataraH263,1 zundhantu iti (RV 10.17.10) / athaaparaajitaayaaM dizy utthaapayet suuyavasaad bhagavatii2 hi bhuuyaaH iti (RV 1.164.40) / hiMkRtaM cet hiMkRNvatii vasupatnii vasuunaam iti (RV 1.164.27) /3 sacailakaNThaaM kaancanazRngiiM vRSabhaprajaaM raupyamayakhuraaM kaaMsyopadohaaM vipraaya4 dadyaat / itarebhyo raupyaM dakSiNaa / tata utsargaM kuryaat / devapitRmanuSyaaH5 priiyantaam iti / yaz cotsRjaya ity aaha zaunakaH /6 braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa svastyayanaM6 vaacayiita //7 taDaagaadividhi vidhi. AzvGPZ 4.9 [179,12-27] ([179,12-21]) atha vaapyaadividhiH / praagudakpravaNe zucau deze braahmaNaiH saha gatvaa puNyaahavaa12canaadivaastupuujanaantaM kRtvaacaaryaadiRtvikvaraNakuNDamaNDapaadyuktaprakaareNa kRtvaa13 yajamaanasaMmitaM kSiiravRkSaM puurvamaNDapapraagbhaage 'vasthaapya vedimadhye padmagarbhaM SoDazaaraM14 paritazcaturasramaNDalopetaM kRtvaacaaryaH padmamadhye sapatniiko brahmaviSNviizaanaaM vinaa15yakasya ca sauvarNaruupaaNi tallingamantreNa samantaat teSu svarNajalacaraaNi sthaapayitvaa16 varuNamantreNaarcayitvaa tadbahir lokapaalaadiin saMpuujya maNDalapratikoNaM kalazacatuSTayaM nadyu17dakamangaladravyavastraadyalaMkRtaM sthaapayitvemaM me gange iti gangaadinadiir aavaahyaabhyarcya18 vaaruNaM caruM kRtvaa samudrajyeSThaa iti catasRbhiH pratyRcaM gaayatryaa vaajyaahutiir hutvaa19 tat tvaa yaamiiti pancabhis tvan no agne varuNasyeti dvaabhyaam imaM me varuNeti caikayaa carvaa20hutiiH sviSTakRtaM hutvaa taDaagaadividhi vidhi. AzvGPZ 4.9 [179,12-27] ([179,21-27]) brahmapriityarthaM varuNamantraiH samidaajyaM hutvaa zaantikalazair yaja21maanaM caabhiSinceyuH / sa tu tebhyo gavaaM sahasraM zataM pancaazataM kRtsne tu savatsaaM22 gaam alaMkRtaaM suuryamantreNa paayayitvaa taDaaganairRtaad aarabhyezaanaantaM hinkRNvatiity u23ttarayaapo asmaan iti svayaM tatpucchaM gRhiitvottarec chandogaaya taaM ca gaaM dattvaa tatka24lazasthasvarNajalacaraaMs tajjale nikSipya puSpaanjaliM dattvaa devapitRmanuSyaadayaH priiyantaa25m iti dadyaat puurvavad aacaturthaaham utsavaadi vasantagriiSmavarSaazaraddhemantazizireSu taj jalaM sthita26m azvamedharaajasuuyaagniSTomokthyavaajapeyaatiraatraphalam iti // taDaagaadividhi vidhi. BodhGZS 4.4.1-19 (1-5) atha prahutaanukRtiH. dharmopabhogavidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH. setubandhanadiikhaatataTaakapuSkariNiivaapiikuupadevagRhapraasaadavasatiinaam oSadhivanaspatiinaaM ca puurtaM bhavati bhuutikaamo nizi juhoti /1/ udagayana aapuuryamaaNa pakSe puNye nakSatre yajnadravyaaNy adhvaryur upakalpayate khaadiraM paalaazaM vaa tryaratnimaatraM yuupaM kRtvaa sauvarnasarpaziMzumaarakuurmamakarakarkaTakamalakuvalayakumudotpalakahlaaraaMz ca raajataan haMsamatsyamaNDuukaaMz ca devagRhapraasaadavasatiinaaM tadaakRtivad oSadhivanaspatiinaaM tatphalaakRtivat suvarNaratneSu sarpizcarutilacuurNapayo'puupadhaanaan saktuun gandhapuSpadhuupadiipavaasaaMsiidhmaabarhiSii ca /2/ sapradoSe dvijaatiinaaM homaH /3/ zuudraaNaaM namaskaarair aavRtair vaa /4/ taTaakatiire madhyapuurve sthaNDilam upalipya yuupaavaTaM khaatvaadhvaryuz ca yuupaM pratiSThaapayati aa brahman braahmaNaH iti braahmaNasya asmin raaSTre iti raajanyasya dogdhrii dhenuH iti vaizyasya /5/ taDaagaadividhi vidhi. BodhGZS 4.4.1-19 (6-8) maNimuktaapravaalasuvarNarajataakSatair avakiirya jaghanena yuupaM sthaNDilaM kRtvaatha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aa praniitaabhyaH kRtvopotthaayaagreNaagniM devaan aavaahayati brahmaNe viSNave zriyai suuryaaya (candramase) indraayaagnaye yamaaya nirRtyai varuNaaya vaayave somaayezaanaaya ity aavaahya suvarNarajataakSatair avakiirya yuupadevataaM gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya yuupam upatiSThate tad viSNoH paramaM padam iti /6/ taM vaasobhir veSTayitvaa tasmin ruupaaNi badhvaa paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti avaTe heDaH ud uttamam iti dvaabhyaam /7/ athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti kuupyaabhyas svaahaa adbhyas svaahaa ity etaabhyaam anuvaakaabhyaam imaM me varuNa tat tvaayaami yac cid dhi yat kiM cedaM kitavaaso hiraNyavarNaaz zucayaH paavakaaH tvaM no agne sa tvaM no agne iti /8/ taDaagaadividhi vidhi. BodhGZS 4.4.1-19 (9-15) sviSTakRto 'tha yuupaahutiir juhoti brahmaNe svaahaa / viSNave svaahaa / zriyai svaahaa / suuryaaya svaahaa / candramase svaahaa / indraaya svaahaa / agnaye svaahaa / yamaaya svaahaa / nirRtyai svaahaa / varuNaaya svaahaa / vaayave svaahaa / somaaya svaahaa / iizaanaaya svaahaa iti /9/ athaiSadhivanaspatiinaaM pakvaaj juhoti yaa jaataaH zataM vo amba dhaamaani iti dvaabhyaam /10/ athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti puSpaavatiiH prasuuvatiiH oSadhiibhyas svaahaa vanaspatibhyas svaahaa iti tribhir anuvaakaiH pratyRcam /11/ sviSTakRto 'tha devagRhebhyaH pakvaaj juhoti vaastoSpate vaastoSpate iti dvaabhyaam /12/ athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti vaastoSpate dhruvaa sthuuNaa iti SaDbhiH /13/ sviSTakRto 'tha namas te rudra manyave ity aantaad anuvaakasya pratyRcam /14/ atha kuuzmaaNDaani hutvaa purastaat sviSTakRto vaizvaanaraaya prativedayaamaH iti /15/ taDaagaadividhi vidhi. BodhGZS 4.4.1-19 (16-19) atha carutilacuurNapayassarpirmizrair apuupair dhaanaabhis saktuun karambhaan darbheSu balim upaharati brahmaNe namaH iti puurvoktadvaadazanaamabhiH /16/ triH pradakSiNaM yajamaano baliin saMprakiirya yamasuuktaM vaacayitvaa puruSasuuktaM cormimantam udadhiM kRtvaa snaatvaapa aacamya braahmaNebhyo vaasaaMsi dadyaad aacaaryaaya gomithunaM dadyaad RSabhaikaadaza gaa dadyaad aaziSo vaacayitvaa ruupaaNi visarjayet /17/ evaM prayunjaano daza puurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzatiM panktiM ca punaati /18/ athaapy udaaharanti nRttagiitavaadyaghoSaiH pratyuuSe bodhayanti / eteSaaM naSTaanaaM punaH karaNam adhikaM phalam iti SaSTivarSasahasraaNi brahmaloke mahiiyata ity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /19/ taDaagaadividhi vidhi. HirGZS 1.7.1 [93,17-96,7] ([93,17-94,5]) athaato taDaagaadijalaazayotsargavidhaanaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH17, devakhaate taDaage ca puSkariNyaaM sarovare /18 vaapyaaM kuupe vizeSeNa kuryaad audyaapanaM vidhim //19 taranti manujaaH samyak patitaa bhavasaagare /20 prayaanti tava saayujyaM tan mamaacakSva gotama //21 saMsaaragahene ghore patitaa ye zariiriNaH /22 teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya vidhaanaM cintitaM mayaa //23 taDaago vaa saro vaapi devakhaataM tathaapivaa /24 diirghikaa vaapikaa kuupas tathaa puSkariNii zubhaa //25 kRtvaa tu kRtrimaa kaaryaa sarvapaapaapanuttaye /26 atha jalaazayaanaaM lakSaNaani27, kulyaam aabaddhya paaSaaNair nimnaaM tu nikhanen mahiim /28 tatra yaj jalam aatiSThet sa taDaagaH prakiirtitaH //[94,1] jalaantaH zodhayed bhuumiM tatra kuryaat praNaalikaam /2 aaropayec ca naliniiH sarvajaatyaaH prayatnataH //3 tanmadhye ropayet stambhaM kaaSThajaM vaa zilaamayam /4 sarasy aaropayed vRkSaan vaaTikaas tatra kaarayet //5 taDaagaadividhi vidhi. HirGZS 1.7.1 [93,17-96,7] ([94,6-20]) pratiSThaaM devataanaaM tu sarasyante niyojayet /6 saras tat kRtrimaM vidyaal lokaanantyaaya kalpate //7 lakSaNaM devakhaatasya girau yat parivartate /8 sahajaM kRtrimaM vaapi stambhais tu bahubhir vRtam //9 girau vaa pathi vaa kaaryaM ziitalair nirjharair yutam /10 gambhiiraantaM suukSmamukhaM sopaanapanktizobhitam //11 tad devakhaatam uddiSTaM munibhis tattvadarzibhiH /12 diirghaabhir diirghikaa jneyaa digvaktraa nimnabhuutalaa //13 zodhitaa jalaparyantaM dRDhapaaSaaNazobhitaa /14 saa diirghikaa vijaaniiyaal lokaanantyapradaa nRNaam //15 vaapikaa caturaasyaa syaad ghaTitaazmasamaavRtaa /16 madhuhantuH samaayuktaa caturviMzatimuurtibhiH //17 varaahaM kaarayet tatra zeSaM kuurmasamaazrayam /18 bhuugolaM koladehasthaM samagraM kaarayet sudhiiH //19 anyais tu devalingaiz ca bahubhiH parizobhitaa /20 taDaagaadividhi vidhi. HirGZS 1.7.1 [93,17-96,7] ([94,21-31]) pure vaa pathi vaa kaaryaa tathaa devasya saMnidhau //21 vaaTikaayaaM nRpodyaane saa kaaryaa muktim iipsubhiH /22 caturaasyaa dvivaktraa vaa trivaktraa vaa prakalpitaa //23 saa vaapikaa samuddiSTaa lokaanantyapradaa nRNaam /24 kuupas tu mandire prokto baddhaH sopaanapanktibhiH //25 kapaaTena yuto vaktre kuupaH sa parikiirtitaH /26 ekavaktraa puSkariNii sulabhaa sarvadehinaam //27 jalaarthinaaM pazuunaaM ca sugamaa yaa padakrame /28 zilpavidbhiH samuddiSTaaa zreSThaa puSkariNii phale //29 pibet paaniiyam ekaa gaus tRSaarto 'nyo 'pi kaz cana /30 kartuH svargaphaayaazu kalpate kiM tato 'dhikaH //31 taDaagaadividhi vidhi. HirGZS 1.7.1 [93,17-96,7] ([95,1-9]) kulyaam aaniiya nimne tu tatrodyaanaM prakalpayet /1 saalataalatamaalaadipaadapair upazobhitam //2 ikSuun saMvaapayet tatra kandaliikandasaMcayam /3 aardrakaM ca haridraaM vaa zaaliin sarvartusaMbhavaan //4 etad vidhaanaM kulyaayaaH kartuH kaamavivardhanam /5 sahasraM maanasaadinaaM sarasaaM tu catuSTayam //6 kartaa teSaaM mRdaan iizo na tatrodyaapanaavidhiH /7 virajaakhyaM saras tadvad gaandhaaraM sara uttamam //8 kuupeSu vRSabhaH zreSTho na tatrodyaapanaavidhiH /9 taDaagaadividhi vidhi. HirGZS 1.7.1 [93,17-96,7] ([95,10-25]) vaapiikuupataDaagaanaaM kuryaad udyaapanaM budhaH //10 aadau niriikSya tatkaalaM jyotiHzaastroditaM zubham //11 jalaazayaat pazcimato maNDapaM kaarayed budhaH /12 saMzobhya bhuutalaM ramyaM sthaNDilaM tatra kaarayet //13 vaaniirasamidhaz caatra sahasraM juhuyaad budhaH /14 varuNo devataa caatra vidadhyaat kanakasya tam //15 sthaNDilaat puurvataH puujyaH piiThe vaaniirasaMbhave /16 vastrayugme samaasiino makaropari saMsthitaH //17 paazaM khaDgaM dharan kheTaM tomaraM cordhvadakSiNaat /18 hastakramaM vijaaniiyaat paazaadiinaaM catuStaye //19 yac cid dhi te tu mantreNa vaaruNaM havanaM matam /20 pradhaanaM paayasaM proktaM praayazcittaM tu sarpiSaa //21 homaante vidhivat kuryaat pratipuujaaM ca paazinaH /22 aacaaryaaya tato dadyaan mahiSiiM ca payasviniim //23 brahmaNe vastrayugmaM ca Rtvigbhyo bhuuridakSiNaaH /24 muurtim aacaaryavaryaaya dadyaad vastrasamaavRtaam //25 taDaagaadividhi vidhi. HirGZS 1.7.1 [93,17-96,7] ([95,26-96,7]) abhiSekaM tataH kuryaad vaapyaaH kartuH samaahitaH /26 muurtiinaaM ca kalaanyaasaM kuryaad devasya vajriNaH //27 varaahasya sazeSasya sakuurmasyaapi tattvavit /28 tathaiva devakhaataadijalaazayavidhaanakam //29 kuryaat phalasya saMpraaptyai svargasya tu na saMzayaH /30 braahmaNaan bhojayed pazcaat saMmaanaiH paritoSayet //31 evaM kRtvaa tu vaapyaadijalasyodyaapanaM sudhiiH /96,1 praapnuyaad indralokasya zaazvatiiM ca samiipataam /2 yajnaiH kiM bahubhir brahmaMs tapobhir vaa vratais tathaa /3 ekagotRptikRt toyaM yadi bhuumau vidhiiyate //4 yathaa gangaajalaM zreSThaM taDaagaambu tathaavidham /5 kSudratoyaazaye raajan vidyate paratoyataa / 6panca piNDaan anuddhRtya na snaayaat paravaariSu // iti //7 taDaagaadividhi vidhi. mbh 13.99.1-22ab (1-9) yudhiSThira uvaaca // aaraamaaNaaM taDaagaanaaM yat phalaM kurunandana / tad ahaM zrotum icchaami tvatto 'dya bharatarSabha /1/ bhiiSma uvaaca // supradarzaa vanavatii citradhaatuvibhuuSitaa / upetaa sarvabiijaiz ca zreSThaa bhuumir ihocyate /2/ tasyaaH kSetravizeSaM ca taDaagaanaaM nivezanam / audakaani ca sarvaaNi pravakSyaamy anupuurvazaH /3/ taDaagaanaaM ca vakSyaami kRtaanaaM caapi ye guNaaH / triSu lokeSu sarvatra puujito yas taDaagavaan /4/ atha vaa mitrasadanaM maitraM mitravivardhanam / kiirtisaMjananaM zreSThaM taDaagaanaaM nivezanam /5/ dharmasyaarthasya kaamasya phalam aahur maniiSiNaH / taDaagaM sukRtaM deze kSetram eva mahaazrayam /6/ caturvidhaanaaM bhuutaanaaM taDaagam upalakSayet / taDaagaani ca sarvaaNi dizanti zriyam uttamaam /7/ devaa manuSyaa gandharvaaH pitaroragaraakSasaaH / sthaavaraaNi ca bhuutaani saMzrayanti jalaazayam /8/ tasmaat taaMs te pravakSyaami taDaage ye guNaaH smRtaaH / yaa ca tatra phalaavaaptir RSibhiH samudaahRtaa /9/ taDaagaadividhi vidhi. mbh 13.99.1-22ab (10-15) varSamaatre taDaage tu salilaM yasya tiSThati / agnihotraphalaM tasya phalam aahur maniiSiNaH /10/ zaratkaale tu salilaM taDaage yasya tiSThati / gosahasrasya sa pretya labhate phalam uttamam /11/ hemantakaale salilaM taDaage yasya tiSThati / sa vai bahusuvarNasya yajnasya labhate phalam /12/ yasya vai zaizire kaale taDaage salilaM bhavet / agniSTomasya yajnasya phalam aahur maniiSiNaH /13/ taDaagaM sukRtaM yasya vasante tu mahaazrayam / atiraatrasya yajnasya phalaM sa samupaaznute /14/ nidaaghakaale paaniiyaM taDaage yasya tiSThati / vaajapeyasamaM tasya phalaM vai munayo viduH /15/ taDaagaadividhi vidhi. mbh 13.99.1-22ab (16-22ab) sa kulaM taarayet sarvaM yasya khaate jalaazaye / gaavaH pibanti paaniiyaM saadhavaz ca naraaH sadaa /16/ taDaage yasya gaavas tu pibanti tRSitaa jalam / mRgapakSimanuSyaaz ca so 'zvamedhaphalaM labhet /17/ yat pibanti jalaM tatra snaayante vizramanti ca / taDaagadasya tat sarvaM pretyaanantyaaya kalpate /18/ durlabhaM salilaM taata vizeSeNa paratra vai / paaniiyasya pradaanena priitir bhavati zaazvatii /19/ tilaan dadata paaniiyaM diipaan dadata jaagrata / jnaatibhiH saha modadhvam etat preteSu durlabham /20/ sarvadaanair gurutaraM sarvadaanair viziSyate / paaniiyaM narazaarduula tasmaad daatavyam eva hi /21/ evam etat taDaageSu kiirtitaM phalam uttamam / bRhatsaMhitaa 53.124 kRtvaa varuNasya baliM vaTavetasakiilakaM ziraasthaane / kusumair gandhair dhuupaiH saMpuujya nidhaapayet prathamam /124/ taDaagaadividhi vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.118-124 (118-120) paalii praagaparaayataambu suciraM dhatte na yaamyottaraa kallolair avadaaram eti marutaa saa praayazaH preritaiH / taaM ced icchati saaradaarubhir apaaM saMpaatam aavaarayet paaSaaNaadibhir eva vaa praticayaM kSuNNaM dvipaazvaadibhiH /118/ kakubhavaTaamraplakSakadambaiH saniculajambuuvetasaniipaiH / kurabakataalaazokamadhuukair bakulavimizraiz caavRtatiiraam /119/ dvaaraM ca nairvaahikam ekadeze kaaryaM zilaasaMcitavaarimaargam / kozasthitaM nirvivaraM kapaaTaM kRtvaa tataH paaMzubhir aavapet tam /120/ taDaagaadividhi vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.118-124 (121-124) anjanamustoziiraiH saraajakozaatakaamalakacuurNaiH / katakaphalasamaayuktair yogaH kuupe pradaatavyaH /121/ kaluSaM kaTukaM lavaNaM virasaM salilaM yadi vaa zubhagandhi bhavet / tad anena bhavaty amalaM surasaM sugandhi guNair aparaiz ca yutam /122/ hasto maghaanuraadhaapuSyadhaniSThottaraaNi rohiNyaH / zatabhiSag ity aarambhe kuupaanaaM zasyate bhagaNaH /123/ kRtvaa varuNasya baliM vaTavetasakiilakaM ziraasthaane / kusumair gandhair dhuupaiH saMpuujya nidhaapayet prathamam /124/ taDaagaadividhi contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.17-20: 2.2.17.1-31 devaadhivaasana; 18.1-31ab RtvigvaraNa; 18.31cd-48 saMkalpa; 19.1-5 suitable times of the performance; 19.6-19 maNDapa; 20.1-6a saMkalpa; 20.6b-7 vRddhizraaddha; 20.8 drawing of a padma maNDala; 20.9-11 RtvigvaraNa; 20.12-41ab yajamaana enters into the maNDapa performs various preliminary acts; 20.41cd-57 aavaahanas of various deities into the maNDala; 20.58-93ab worships of the navagrahas; 20.93cd-131ab worships of the lokapaalas together with brahmaa and ananta; 20.131cd-159 worships of brahmaa, tryambaka, viSNu, gaNeza, lakSmii, ambikaa, pRthivii, vizvakarma and other minor deities; 20.160-164ab preparations of the figures of kuurma, etc.; 20.164cd-180 reciters of the four vedas and mantras to be recited by them; 20.181-206 various homas; taDaagaadividhi contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.17-20: 20.207-208 preparations of the waters for the abhiSeka; 20.209-210ab spending the night; 20.210cd-221 abhiSeka; 20.222-223ab causing a cow to cross the pond; 20.223cd-231ab preparation of the yuupa; 20.231cd-233 proclamation of the utsarga; 20.234 throwing of the figures of varuNa, naagas and aquatic animals; 20.235-239 puujaa of varuNa; 20.240-248 giving of balis to various deities; 20.249-253 giving of 108 diipas, pradakSiNaa, etc.; 20.254-261 preparation of a miniature puSkariNii; 20.262-276ab setting of the yuupa in the middle of the pond; 20.276cd-282 puujaas in the water; 20.283 throwing the water of the miniature puSkariNii into the pond; 20.284ab-291ab puujaa of the jalamaatRs; 20.291cd-297 dakSiNaa and the concluding acts. taDaagaadividhi contents. agni puraaNa 64.1-44: (In the agni puraaNa the ritual acts are mainly focused on the figure of varuNa.) preparation of a figure of varuNa 2cd-3; preparation of a maNDapa 4-5; consecration of the figure of varuNa 6-7ab; filling the eight kumbhas with various kinds of waters 7cd-9; openining of the eyes of varuNa 10-11ab; abhiSeka of varuNa 11cd-15; puujaa of varuNa 16-17; spending the night (adhivaasana) 18ab; worship of varuNa in the next morning 18cd-19c; homas to various deities 19d-25; balidaana to the ten directions 26ab; worship of varuNa's pratimaa in the maNDala 26cd-27ab; construction of four jalaazayas and eight sthaNDilas 27cd-28ab; homa, abhiSeka and worship of varuNa 28cd-31ab; the figure of varuNa is thrown into the pond and varuNa is meditated upon 31cd-34a; yuupa is fixed in the water, various sizes of the yuupa 34b-37; jagacchaanti 38ab; dakSiNaa and braahmaNabhojana 38cd-39ab; utsarga 39cd-42ab; phala of this rite 42cd-44. taDaagaadividhi contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.1-139: 2-8 adhivaasa and setting of the yuupa; 9-10ab maatRpuujaa and vRddhizraaddha; 10cd-32ab erections of the Rtvijs and causing them to sit down in the maNDapa; 32cd-35 preparation of the vedi; 36-46ac setting of the kalazas in the four directions of the maNDapa and worshipping of various deites; 46d-63 worships of various deities in the maNDala; 64-67ab setting of 1008 kumbhas and a vardhanii; 67cd-84ab arrangement of the eight naagas in the kuNDas and worships of them; 84cd-89 homas; 90-96ab abhiSekas; 96cd-100ab worships of the naagas; 100cd-104 preparation of the figures of varuNa and puSkariNii; 105-111 preparation of the naagayaSTi; 112-114 throwing into the water of the figures of varuNa and puSkariNii; 115-126ab putting of the naagas in the directions of the pond; 126cd-128 worships of naaraayaNa and devii; 129-130ab utsarga; 130cd-132a throwing of various aquatic animals and plants; 132b-139 dakSiNaa and concluding acts. taDaagaadividhi contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.1-36: (2.3.4.1-9ab corresponds to bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.1-9ac) 1-3 preparation of the sthaNDila, the padma, and a pot filled with water; 4ab bhojana of three braahmaNas; 4cd-18a worships of various deities on the maNDala; 18b-25a homas for various deities; 25b-27ab balis for various deities; 27cd-29ab preparation of a silver figure of varuNa and a golden figure of puSkariNii; 29cd utsarga, two mantras are given; 30 homa in the middle of the pond; 31ab erection of the naagayaSTi; 31cf throwing in the figures of varuNa and puSkariNii; 32 recitation of a mantra of ananta; 33ab dakSiNaa; 33cd-34ab release of makaras, graahas, miinas, kuurmas, padma, utpala and zaivaala; 34cd three times pradakSiNa of the pond; 35a recitation of the aadityaadhyaaya; 35b throwing of laajas and kapardakas; 35cda thousand times or a hundred times of kSiiradhaaraas; 36ab veSTaNa of the pond by rakta suutra; 36cd diinabhojana. taDaagaadividhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.1-36 (1-7) suuta uvaaca // athaazvatthapratiSThaayaaM muule baahupramaaNake / sthaNDilaM kaarayet tatra candanenokSitaM tathaa /1/ padmaM prakalpayet tatra saamaanyaarghyaM vidhaaya ca / puurvedyuu raatrisamaye tad viSNor iti (RV 1.22.20) vai Rcaa /2/ sthaapayed vaariNaa puurNaM kayaa neti (RV 4.31.1) ca gandhakam / gandhadvaareti (RVKh 5.87.9) tailena zriiz ca teti (VS 31.22) ca candanam /3/ dadyaad duurvaakSataM kalpe(>kalye?? see bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.4b) braahmaNatrayabhojanam / kaarayet sitasuutraiz ca veSTayec candanokSitaiH /4/ kumbhe vinaayakaM puujya brahmaaNaM ca pare ghaTe / svadikSu dikpatiiMz caiva vRkSamuule navagrahaan /5/ maNDale zivam abhyarcya piiThapuujaapuraHsaram / atha dhyaanaM pravakSyaami zvetaM vRSabham eva ca /6/ dvibhujaM zuulahastaM ca sarvaabharaNasaMyutam / aaropayet svasaamarthyaad bhuutazuddhiM samaacaret /7/ taDaagaadividhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.1-36 (8-16ab) tato 'rghyapaatraM kRtvaa tu piiThapuujaaM samaacaret / gaNezaM gurupaadaM ca jayaM bhadraM samaahitaH /8/ madhye aadhaarazaktiM ca kuurmaanantau sapadmakau / candrasuuryaagnikaadiinaaM maNDalaani kramaad yajet /9/ punaH paatraantarasthaM ca gRhiitvaa kusumaM budhaH / paaNikacchapikaaM kRtvaa dhyaayed vai varuNaM tathaa /10/ puurvavac ca vidhaanena dadyaat paatraadikaM trayam / madhuparkaM caasanaM ca pRcchec ca svaagataM punaH /11/ mudraaM pradarzya vidhivad angapuujaaM samaacaret / puurvaadipatre indraadiin brahmaaNaM madhyato yajet /12/ anantaM purataz caiva teSaam astraaNi tadbahiH / madhye toyaadhipaM rudraM zaantaM caiva prazaantakam /13/ bhuustattvaM ca bhuvastattvaM svastattvaadi ca tattvakam / kaamaM dharmam adharmaM ca dikSu naaraayaNaM zivam /14/ nairRte ca yajed durgaam paarzvayoz ca zatakratum / vinaayakam ca viSNuM ca gangaam pRthiviSaSTikam /15/ SoDazenopacaareNa puujayec ca vizeSataH / taDaagaadividhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.1-36 (16cd-23) maNDalasyottare bhaage naagaruupam anantakam /16/ pancakRSNaalakaiH kuryaad bRhatparvapramaaNakam / aaropayec caakSataadyaiH zvetacandanapuSpakaiH /17/ puujayet parayaa bhaktyaa agnikaaryam athaacaret / varuNaM juhuyaat puurvaM madhunaa paayasena vaa /18/ tilaakSatair vaa aajyair vaa trimadhvaktair athaapi vaa / aSTottarazatam kuryaad digiizaanaaM ghRtena tu /19/ ekaikaam aahutiM dadyaat puSpais tilaghRtena ca / naaraayaNaM zivaM durgaaM gaNezaM ca grahaan nizi /20/ aSTaav aSTau ca juhuyaad ghRtair ekaahutibhir bhavet / brahmayudhvaanam iti mantreNa brahmaaNaM paayasena tu /21/ ekaahutiM tato dadyaad aapo hi STheti vaa tribhiH / tato varuNam uddizya dadyaad aahutitrayam /22/ imaM varuNa iti tad varomaa Rcaa punaH / varuNasyottambhanam asiiti (VS 4.36) yenaa paavaka (RV 1.50.6, VS 33.32) eva ca /23/ taDaagaadividhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.1-36 (24-29ab) vaatasya yam iti punaH pancavarNaM yathaakramaat / tato varuNam uddizya ghRtena ca guDaiH saha /24/ tataH sviSTakRte dadyaad baliM dadyaad anukramaat / madhvaajyapaayasaM dadyaad varuNaaya vizeSataH /25/ yavakSiiraM digiizebhyo hy anyebhyaH paayasena tu / naagaaya piSTakaM dadyaal laajaahomaaSTakaM punaH /26/ anantasyottare tiire padmapatraM paristaret / aSTaaSTaapadamaanena varuNaM raajatena tu /27/ kuryaat puurvadvayenaapi baaNarattisuvarNakaiH / kuryaat puSkariNiiM tatra puurvaardhe caturasrake /28/ varuNaM vinyaset tatra tathaa puSkariNiim api / taDaagaadividhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.1-36 (29cd-++) vidhivad vaakyapuurveNa utsRjec ca jalezayam /29/ oM adyety aadi viSNuruupaaya varuNaaya zrutismRtyaadyuktavedavyaasapraNiitaagniSTomaphalapraaptaye puskariNiipratiSThaakarmaNi imaaM puSkariNiiM suvarNaraajataaM svagRhyoditaaM saalaMkaaraaM supuujitaam amukagotraH zryamukadevazarmaaa tubhyam ahaM saMpradade // ity utsargavaakyam // oM adyetyaadi braahmaNamukhyebhyaH mamaagniSTomaadyanekaphalapraaptaye imaM jalaazayaM varuNadaivataM supuujitaM caturmukhasahitaM catuHsattvaavacchinnasnaanapaanaadyupabhogaaya amukasagotraH zryamukadevazarmaaham utsRje // taDaagaadividhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.1-36 (30-36) tato naukaaM samaadaaya madhyaat kiM cit tathottare / jalaazayasya madhyaM tu Rtvig ghomaM caret tataH /30/ puurvaavasthaayiniiM yaSTiM samaaropya vidhaanataH / tato varuNasuuktena varuNaM raajatodbhavam / puSkariNyaa samaM tena naagayaSTyantare kSipet /31/ tatraivaanantanaagaM ca mantram etad udiirayet / puNDariikadalaabhaasa zubharaktaantalocana / phaNaasahasrasaMyukta supratiSTha namo 'stu te /32/ dakSiNaaM ca tato dadyaat tataH puurNaaM vidhaaya ca / mocayen makaraan grahaan miinakuurmaaJ jalecaraan /33/ padmotpalaM ca zaivaalaM mantram eva prayatnataH / puSkariNyaaM ca triH kuryaat khaataM sarvapradakSiNaam /34/ aadityaadhyaayakaM japtvaa kSipel laajakapardakaan / paatayet kSiiradhaaraaM ca sahasreNa zatena ca /35/ suutreNa veSTayet praajno raktena ca catuSkramaat / pathi saMtoSayed diinaan saMtoSya ca gRhaM vrajet /36/ taDaagaadividhi contents. bhaviSya puraana 2.3.5.1-6: 1 introduction, 2 adhivaasana, 3-4ab various deities are worshipped in the maNDala, 4cd-5ab varuNa and other deities are worshipped by offering homas, 5c balidaana, 5d utsarjana, 6a a yuupa is erected, 6b dakSiNaa, 6cd suuryaarghya, 6d return to the house. taDaagaadividhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraana 2.3.5.1-6 suuta uvaaca // nalinyaaz ca tathaa vaapyaa hradasya dvijasattamaaH / vidhiM vakSye sahaangena vidhaanaM zRNuta dvijaaH /1/ svarNapaadena maanena puurvedyur adhivaasayet / aapo hi STheti mantreNa tathaa abjaiH zatair api /2/ svamaNDale zubhe sthaane vizet puurvamukhena tu / gaNeSaM varuNaM caiva ghaTe saMpuujayec chivam /3/ vaagiizaM ca tathaa viSNuM suurye(>suuryaM??) kumbhe samarcayet / paayasenaahutiM dadyaad varuNaaya ghRtena ca /4/ ekaikaam aahutiM dadyaad anyeSaaM ca sruveNa ca / balidaanaM paayasena utsRjet tadanantaram /5/ yuupaM nivezayet pazcaad dadyaad dhenuM ca dakSiNaam / puurNaM dadyaat savitre 'rghyaM dattvaa tu svagRhaM vrajet /6/ taDaagaadividhi contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.5-39ab: suitable times of the performance 5-7; maNDala together with a vedii and yuupa 8-17ab; priests, their decorations, their numbers and their conditions 17cd-19ab; ritual requisites 19cd-20ab; homas 20cd-22ab; balidaana 22cd; four kalazas are put at the four dvaaras 23; figures of aquatic animals are put into the copper vessels 24-26ab; worships of the yuupa 26cd-28; 29-30ab aavaahana of varuNa and his worship; 30cd-32ab taamrapaatrii and other vastrabiijaani are thrown into the water; 32cd-34cd a cow and the yajamaana having a laanguula together with his relatives cross the pond; 34ef dakSiNaa and visarjana; 35ac utsarga; 35d worship of jalamaatRs; 36ab satisfaction of karmakaras and worship of kuddaalas; 36cd-37ab for three days or for one day; 37cd-38 mentions of the numbers of cows to be given. taDaagaadividhi contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.39cd-50 (Here the ceremony is called vaapiikuupavidhaana.) 40 the consturction of the maNDapa and the yuupa and gotaraNa are done like in the preceding taDaagaadividhi; 41-42ab setting of the kalazas on the corners of the vaapii; 42cd-44ab four aahutis of caru, grahahoma, balis for varuNa and the lokapaalas; 44cd recitation of varuNa's suuktas; 45 puujaa of zambhu, brahmaa and kezava; 46ab adhivaasana of matsya, kamaTha and maNDuuka; 46cd-47 visarjana of them for varuNa with a mantra; 48-49ab aavahana of varuNa in the beginning; 49cd-50 dakSiNaa and bhojana. taDaagaadividhi contents. matsya puraaNa 58.5-50 : (padma puraaNa 1.27.4cd-53) suitable times of the performance 58.5; vedii and maNDapa 58.6-10; priests 11-12; requisites to be prepared 13-14; yuupa 15; decorations of the priests 16-18; fugures of the aquatic animals 19; yajamaana, being bathed and decorated, enters the yaagamaNDapa 20-22ab; construction of the maNDala 22cd-27ab; setting of the kumbhas 27cd-28a; giving orders to the eight priests of dvaarapaala to recite and eight hautrikas to offer 28b-31ab; offering of aajya and samidhs to various deities 31cd-33; enumeration of mantras to be recited by the dvaarajaapakas 34-37; so much is the adhivaasana 38ab; snapana of him? with various fluids 38c-40; in the next morning one hundred cows or a mount of them are given to the braahmaNas 41; causing a cow cross the pond and the cow is given to the saaman singer 42-43; throwing of the figures of aquatic animals into the pond 44; bathing of a cow in the pond by an atharvaNa 44ef-46ab; puujaa of saras and balidaana 46d-47ab; homas are performed for four days 47cd; dakSiNaa on the fourth day 48-49; braahmaNabhojana 50. taDaagaadividhi vidhi. somazaMbhupaddhati 4.12.1-19 (1-7) pratiSThaa ca yathaazaastraM puSkariNyaa nigadyate / tatraadau puujayed vaastuM vedaazre rudrabhaajite /1/ koNeSu tripadaaH puujyaa iizaagnipitRvaayavaH / ekaikaM padam aaruuDhaah parjanyaadyaa yathaayatham /2/ aapaadyaaH karakoSThasthaa mariicyaadyaaH dazaanugaaH / brahmaa madhyapradeze tu pancaviMzatikoSThake /3/ yajed vaastuM pratiSThaayaaM vaaruNyaaM maNDape zubhe / parigRhiitabhuumadhye praarambhe tu yathaavidhi /4/ tato muurtyangasaMyuktaM nijanaamnaa dhruvaadinaa / aSTapatre sitaambhoje kaalaagniM madhyato yajet /5/ haatakezabalezaatibalaan atha mahodaram / mahaabdhiM kalazaambhodhiM viruupaakSam ca puujayet /6/ puurvapatrakramaad iize bhrukuTiizvaram aSTamam / anantaadiiMs tato garte kaarkoTaantaan nijaaNubhiH /7/ taDaagaadividhi vidhi. somazaMbhupaddhati 4.12.1-19 (8-12) yajnamaNDapabaahye tu puujayec carakiimukhaan / grahaan lokaadhinaathaaMz ca raupyaM naagaaSTakaM tathaa /8/ tatraanantaM mahaapadmaM takSakaM kulikaahvayam / zankhaM ca vaasukiM padmaM kaarkoTaM caaSTamaM nyaset /9/ puujaaM puurvaaditaH kRtvaa nyaset tasyaaM SaD oSadhiiH / phalinyuziirasarpaakSii sahaayaSTyanghrikaa iti /10/ kamaThaM pancaratnaani rasaM gangaambu pankajam / arghyaambu pancagavyaM ca puSkariNyaaM parikSipet /11/ khaatato dviguNaaM paadahiinaam ardhena vaadhikaam / dRDhaaM locanasaMyuktaaM saalasundarikaadijaam /12/ taDaagaadividhi vidhi. somazaMbhupaddhati 4.12.1-19 (13-19) snaapayitvaa samabhyarcya dhvajavat tuuryanisvanaiH / anantamanunaa madhye nikSiped ahiyaSTikaam /13/ oM sahasrabhogacuuDaaya vizvaadhaarasthitaaya ca / huuM phaM anantanaagaaya naagaadhipataye namaH /14/ abhyukSyaastraambunaa paazupataastreNaadhivaasayet / kSurikayaavataaryaatha kSiped vaamena vaariNi /15/ raupyaM paazaM samaadaaya kapilaapRSThasaMgatam / yajamaanas taret tasyaaM guruH paazupataM japet /16/ tatra saMtaraNaat tena tiirNaa vaitaraNii nadii / zataM saaSTam aghoreNa hutvaa saMtarpya vaaruNam /17/ devaM vaa vaamadevaakhyaM caruM tenaiva saadhayet / caruNaa zivamantreNa dadyaat puurNaahutiM guruH /18/ gaur iyaM gurave deyaa vastrasragbhuuSaNaani ca / amum eva vidhiM kuryaad gurur vaapiitaTaakayoH /19/ taDaagaadividhi note, the taDaagavidhi/taTaakavidhi can be applied to kuupa, vaapii and puSkariNii and also to the pratiSThaa, praasaada and udyaanabhuumi. matsya puraaNa 58.50ef-52ab evam eva puraaNeSu taDaagavidhir ucyate /50/ kuupavaapiiSu sarvaasu tathaa puSkariNiiSu ca / eSa eva vidhir dRSTaH pratiSThaasu tathaiva ca /51/ mantratas tu vizeSaH syaat praasaadodyaanabhuumiSu / (Kane 2: 896 together with n. 2088.) See also padma puraaNa 1.27.53cd-55ab. taDaagaadividhi note, the time of the performance. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.19.1-5 maaghaadimaaseSv api SaTsu kaaryaa yogapratiSThaa RSibhiH praNiitaa / devaadisaMsthaapanam aahur atra yaavan na supto madhusuudanaz ca /1/ vaare bhRgor devaguror budhasya somasya sarvaaH zubhadaa bhavanti / lagne zubhasthe zubhaviikSite vaa kaaryaa pratiSThaa ca jalaazayaanaam /2/ zuddhaa dvitiiyaa ca tathaa tRtiiyaa trayodazii caapi tathaiva vipraaH / tathaapi saptamy api paurNamaasii dazamy asau caapy atha pancamii ca /3/ praaNapratiSThaa ca jalaazayaader etaaH prazastaas tithayo bhavanti / apraapya caitaani zubhaani yaani kaaryaa pratiSThaa viSuvadvaye ca /4/ SaDaziitilokaapy ayanadvayena yugaadike puNyaadine zubhe ca / kaaryaa taDaagaadijalaazayasya praacyaaM pratiSThaa atha cottare vaa /5/ taDaagaadividhi note, the time of the performance. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.5-7 niSpanne baddhapaaliike sarvodbhedavivarjite / sopaanapanktisahite paaSaaNaiH sarvataz cite /5/ tasmin salilasaMpuurNe kaarttike vaa vizeSataH / taDaagasya vidhiH kaaryaH sthiranakSatrayogataH /6/ munayaH kecid icchanti vyatiite cottaraayaNe / na kaalaniyamo hy atra pramaaNaM salilaM yataH /7/ taDaagaadividhi note, the time of the performance. matsya puraaNa 58.5 : padma puraaNa 1.27.4cd-5ab praapya pakSaM zubhaM zuklam atiite cottaraayaNe / puNye 'hni viprakathite kRtvaa braahmaNavaacanam /5/ taDaagaadividhi note, the time of the performance, recommended nakSatras. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.7cd-8 hastaM maghaa tathaa maitraM saumyaM puSyaM ca vaasavam /7/ uttaraatritayaM raama tathaa puurvaa ca phalgunii / jalaazayasamaarambhe prazaste vaaruNaM tathaa /8/ (vRkSaaropaNa) taDaagaadividhi note, the time of the performance, recommended nakSatras. agni puraaNa 282.5 hasto maghaa tathaa maitram aadyaM puSpaM(>puSya??) savaasavam / jalaazayasamaarambhe vaaruNaM cottaraatrayam /5/ (vRkSaaropaNa) taDaagaadividhi note, devataas worshipped at the beginning. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.9 saMpuujya varuNaM devaM viSNuM parjanyam eva ca / tarpayitvaa dvijaan kaamais tadaaraMbhakaro bhavet /9/ taDaagaadividhi note, devataas worshipped at the beginning. agni puraaNa 282.6ab hasto maghaa tathaa maitram aadyaM puSpaM(>puSya??) savaasavam / jalaazayasamaarambhe vaaruNaM cottaraatrayam /5/ saMpuujya varuNaM viSNuM parjanyaM tat samaacaret / taDaagaadividhi note, devataas worshipped in the maNDala, bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.4-18ab:vinaayaka, brahmaa, dikpatis/dikpaalas, navagrahas, (maNDale) ziva, gaNeza, gurupaada, jaya, bhadra, (madhye) aadhaarazakti, kuurma, ananta, padmaka, candra, suurya, agni, varuNa, (puurvaadipatre) indraadis, brahmaa (madhyataH), ananta (purataH), their astras (tadbahiH), (madhye) toyaadhipa/ varuNa, rudra, zaanta, prazaantaka, bhuustattva, bhuvastattva, svastattvaadi, kaama, dharma, adharma, (dikSu) naaraayaNa, zivam (nairRte), durgaa (paarzvayoH), zatakratu/indra, vinaayaka, viSNu, gangaa, pRthiviSaSTika, (maNDalasyottare bhaage) anantaka. taDaagaadividhi note, devataas worshipped in the maNDala: gaNeza, varuNa, ziva, vaagiiza, viSNu and suurya. bhaviSya puraana 2.3.5.3-4ab svamaNDale zubhe sthaane vizet puurvamukhena tu / gaNeSaM varuNaM caiva ghaTe saMpuujayec chivam /3/ vaagiizaM ca tathaa viSNuM suurye(>suuryaM??) kumbhe samarcayet / taDaagaadividhi note, devataas worshipped by offering homas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.18b-25a : varuNa, digiizas/dikpaalas, brahmaa, varuNa, sviSTakRt. taDaagaadividhi note, devataas worshipped by offering homas. bhaviSya puraana 2.3.5.4cd-5ab paayasenaahutiM dadyaad varuNaaya ghRtena ca /4/ ekaikaam aahutiM dadyaad anyeSaaM ca sruveNa ca / taDaagaadividhi note, devataas worshipped by offering balis: varuNa, digiiza/dikpaalas, naaga, ananta. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.25cd-27ab baliM dadyaad anukramaat / madhvaajyapaayasaM dadyaad varuNaaya vizeSataH /25/ yavakSiiraM digiizebhyo hy anyebhyaH paayasena tu / naagaaya piSTakaM dadyaal laajaahomaaSTakaM punaH /26/ anantasyottare tiire padmapatraM paristaret / taDaagaadividhi note, usage of a figure of varuNa. agni puraaNa 64.2cd-3; 6-7ab; 10-19c haimaM raupyaM ratnajaM vaa varuNaM kaarayen naraH /2/ dvibhujaM haMsapRSThasthaM dakSiNenaabhayapradam / vaamena naagapaazaM tu nadiinaagaadisaMyutam /3/ ... / varuNaM snaanapiiThe tu ye te zateti saMspRzet / ghRtenaabhyanjayet pazcaan muulamantreNa dezikaH /6/ zaM no deviiti prakSaalya zuddhavatyaa zivodakaiH / ... / devaM nirmaarjya nirmathya durmitriyeti vicakSaNaH / netre conmiilayec citraM tac cakSur madhuratrayaiH /10/ jyotiH saMpuujayed dhaimyaaM gurave gaam athaarpayet / samudrajyeSThety abhiSinced varuNaM puurvakumbhataH /11/ samudraM gaccha gaangeyaat somo dhenv iti varSakaat / deviir aapo nirjharaadbhir nadaadbhiH pancanadyataH /12/ udbhijjaadbhiz codbhidena paavamaanyaatha tiirthakaiH / aapo hi SThaa pancagavyaad dhiraNyavarNeti svarNajaat /13/ aapo asmeti varSotthair vyaahRtyaa kuupasaMbhavaiH / varuNam ca taDaagotthair varuNaadbhis tu vaagyataH /14/ aapo deviiti girijair etkaathatighaTais? tataH / snaapayed varuNasyeti tvaM no varuNa caardhakam /15/ vyaahRtyaa madhuparkaM tu bRhaspateti vastrakam / varuneti pavitraM tu praNavenottariiyakam /16/ yad vaaruNena puSpaadi pradadyaad varuNaaya tu / caamaraM darpaNaM chatraM vyajanaM vaijayantikaam / muulenottiSThety utthaapya taaM raatrim adhivaasayet / varuNaM veti saaMnidhyaM yad vaaruNyena puujayet /18/ sajiivakaraNaM muulaat punar gandhaadinaa yajet / maNDale puurvavat praarcya taDaagaadividhi note, usage of a figure of varuNa. continued. agni puraaNa 64.26cd-34a pratimaaM tu samutthaapya maNDale vinyased budhaH /26/ puujayed gandhapuSpaadyair hemapuSpaadibhiH kramaat / jalaazayaaMs tu digbhaage vitastidvayasaMmitaan /27/ kRtvaaSTau sthaNDilaan ramyaan saikataan dezikottamaH / varuNasyeti mantreNa aajyam aSTazataM tataH /28/ caruM yavamayaM hutvaa zaantitoyaM samaaharet / secanyaM muurdhni deyaM tu sajiivakaraNaM caret /29/ dhyaayet tu varuNaM yuktaM gauryaa nadanadiigaNaiH / oM varuNaaya tato 'bhyarcya tataH saaMnidhyam aacaret /30/ utthaapya naagapRSThaadyair bhraamayet taiH samangalaiH / aapo hi STheti ca kSipet trimadhvaakte ghaTe jale /31/ jalaazaye madhyagataM suguptaM vinivezayet / snaatvaa dhyaayec ca varuNaM sRSTiM brahmaaNSasaMjnikaam /32/ agnibiijena saMdagdhvaa tadbhasma plaavayen naraH / sarvam aapomayaM lokaM dhyaayec tatra jalezvaram /33/ toyamadhyasthitaM devam. taDaagaadividhi note, usage of figures of varuNa and puSkariNii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.27cd-32 aSTaaSTaapadamaanena varuNaM raajatena tu /27/ kuryaat puurvadvayenaapi vaaNarattisuvarNakaiH / kuryaat puSkariNiiM tatra puurvaardhe caturasrake /28/ varuNaM vinyaset tatra tathaa puSkariNiim api / vidhivad vaakyapuurveNa utsRjet ca jalezayam /29/ oM adyetyaadi viSNuruupaaya varuNaaya zrutismRtyaadyuktavedavyaasapraNiitaagniSTomaphalapraaptaye puSkariNiipratiSThaakarmaNi imaam puSkariNiiM suvarNaraajataaM svagRhyoditaaM saalaMkaaraaM supuujitaam amukagotraH zryamukadevazarmaa tubhyam ahaM saMpradade // ity utsargavaakyam // tato naukaaM samaadaaya madhyaat kiM cit tathottare / jalaazayasya madhyaM tu Rtvig ghomaM caret tataH /30/ puurvaavasthaayiniiM yaSTiM samaaropya vidhaanataH / tato varuNasuuktena varuNaM raajatodbhavam / puSkariNyaa samaM tena naagayaSTyantare kSipet /31/ tatraivaanantanaagaM ca mantram etad udiirayet / puNDariikadalaabhaasa zubharaktaantalocana / phaNaasahasrasaMyukta supratiSTha namo 'stu te /32/ taDaagaadividhi note, usage of the figures of jalacara, see jalamaatR. taDaagaadividhi note, usage of the figures of kuurma, etc., see puSkariNii: a miniature puSkariNii. taDaagaadividhi note, usage of the figures of kuurma, etc. AVPZ 39.1.10 sauvarNau kuurmamakarau raajatau matsyamudgarau / taamrau kuliirakarkaTaav aayasaH zizumaarakaH // taDaagaadividhi note, usage of the figures of kuurma, etc. BodhGZS 4.4.2 [346,6-7] sauvarNasarpazizumaarakuurmamakarakarkaTakamalakuvalayakumudotpalakahlaaraaMz ca raajataan haMsamatsyamaNDuukaaMz ca. taDaagaadividhi note, usage of the figures of jalacara. AzvGPZ 4.9 [179,16] tallingamantreNa samantaat teSu svarNajalacaraaNi sthaapayitvaa. taDaagaadividhi note, usage of the figures of jalacara. ParGSPZ [404,7-8] praazanaante jalacaraaNi kSiptvaa. taDaagaadividhi note, usage of figure of kuurma. cf. HirGZS 1.7.1 [94,16-20] vaapikaa caturaasyaa syaad ghaTitaazmasamaavRtaa / madhuhantuH samaayuktaa caturviMzatimuurtibhiH // varaahaM kaarayet tatra zeSaM kuurmasamaazrayam / bhuugolaM koladehasthaM samagraM kaarayet sudhiiH // anyais tu devalingaiz ca bahubhiH parizobhitaa / taDaagaadividhi note, usage of figures of kuurma, matsya, maNDuuka, zizumaara. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.160-164ab and 234 puurayet kalaze tatra suvarNaadivinirmitam / kuurmaM kuurmaakRtiM kuryaac chuddhasvarNena sattamaah /160/ bRhatparvapramaaNena raajatasya ca durlabham / paadaM paadena maanena angulaM parimaNDalam /161/ prauSThiimatsyaM tathaa kuryaat kuliiraM taamranirmitam / tenaikasyavinirmaaNaM dvyanugaayaamavistRtam /162/ tathaa maanena maNDuukaM taaM bhuumiM munisattamaaH / zizumaaraM ca vai samyaktolakadvayanirmitam /163/ angulatrayadiirghaM ca yathaa tasyaakRtir bhavet ... tato varuNasuuktena varuNaM naagasaMyutaM / makaraM kacchapaM caiva toyeSu parinikSipet /234/ taDaagaadividhi note, usage of the figures of the aquatic animals. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.46-47 matsyakamaThamaNDuukaan vedyaa madhye 'dhivaasayet / mitra mitro 'si bhuutaanaaM dhanado dhanakaankSiNaam /46/ vaidyo rogaabhibhuutaanaaM zaraNyaH zaraNaarthinaam / anenaiva hi mantreNa varuNaaya visarjayet /47/ (vaapiikuupavidhaana) taDaagaadividhi note, usage of figures of aquatic animals. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.24-26ab sauvarNaM kaarayet kuurmaM taamreNa makaraM tathaa / rajatena tathaa matsyaM trapuNaa darduraM tathaa /24/ zizumaarajalaukaan ca rajatenaiva kaarayet / sarvaan api yathaasthaanaM taamrapaatryaaM nidhaapayet /25/ eSaa pratiSThaa naameti mantreNaamantrayec ca taan. taDaagaadividhi note, usage of the figures of aquatic animals. matsya puraaNa 58.19a-d : padma puraaNa 1.27.18 sauvarNakuurmamakarau raajatau matsyadundubhau / taamrau kuliiramaNDuukaav aayasaH zizumaarakaH /. taDaagaadividhi note, usage of the figures of the aquatic animals. SiZe, pp. 566-567, zl. 13 (quoted by Brunner, somazaMbhupaddhati IV, p. 397) naanaajalacaraan kRtvaa hemaraupyaadinirmitaan / etaan saMpuujya gandhaadyaiH puSkariNyaaM ca nikSipet /13/ taDaagaadividhi note, usage of the figures of the aquatic animals. in the nine kumbhas various items are deposited and nine sacred rivers are invited. suukSma, T. 191, p. 424 (quoted by Brunner, somazaMbhupaddhati, IV, 409) zaalibhiH sthaNDilaM kRtvaa jaalaiH puSpaiH paristaret / navakumbhaan samaadaaya kSaalayed astramantrataH // sasuutraan saapidhaanaaMz ca savastraan vaaripuuritaan / phalapallavasaMyuktaan hemakuurcasamanvitaan // madhyakumbhe manonmanyaaM pancaratnaM vinikSipet / kuurma vai indrakumbhe tu gangaaM caiva samarcayet // maNDuukam agnikumbhe yamunaaM ca samarcayet / sarpaM ca dakSiNe sthaapya narmadaaM ca samarcayet // matsyaM nairRtakumbhe tu arcayec ca sarasvatiim / karkaTaM vaaruNe kumbhe sindhutiirthaM samarcayet // nakraM vaayavyakumbhe tu godaavariiM samarcayet / saumye tu padmapuSpaM ca kaaveriiM ca samarcayet // utpalaM tv iizakumbhe tu taamraparNiiM samarcayet / tattatsvanaamamantreN caarcayed dezikottamaH // pancamRtpancagavyaiz ca kuupamadhye vinikSipet / (kuupapratiSThaa) taDaagaadividhi note, usage of aquatic animals and plants. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.131-132ab jale varuNamantreNa matsyaadiin prakSipet tataH / pakSiNaz ca zubhaaMs tatra bhedakaM kuurmaM ca kardamam /131/ zaivaalaM prakSipec caiva. Here not the figures but the living animals and plants are used. taDaagaadividhi note, usage of the aquatic animals. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.33cd-34ab mocayen makaraan graahaan miinakuurmaan jalecaraan /33/ padmotpalaM ca zaivaalaM mantraM eva prayatnataH. taDaagaadividhi note, usage of a tortoise. somazaMbhupaddhati 4.12.11 kamaThaM pancaratnaani rasaM gangaambu pankajam / arghyaambu pancagavyaM ca puSkariNyaaM parikSipet /11/ taDaagaadividhi note, usage of a tortoise. SiZe, pp. 566-567, zl. 13 (quoted by Brunner, somazaMbhupaddhati IV, p. 397) rasaM kuurmaM ca gangaambhaH khaDgopetaM ca gavyakam / puSkariNyaaM kSiped arghyaM hanmantreNa ca dezikaH /15/ taDaagaadividhi note, crossing the pond by a cow. AVPZ 39.1.7 dhenum aaniitaaM pibantiim anumantrayet / aa gaava iti suuktena taarayet tu tathaiva gaam // (taDaagaadividhi) taDaagaadividhi note, crossing of the pond by a cow. ParGSPZ [404,8] alaMkRtya gaaM taarayitvaa. (taDaagaadividhi) taDaagaadividhi note, crossing of the pond by a cow. AzvGPA 29 [262,12-263,3] maarjanaante dhenuM taarayet / avatiirya12maaNaam anumantrayeta13 idaM salilaM pavitraM kuruSva zuddhaaH puutaa amRtaaH santu nityam /14 taas tarantii sarvatiirthaabhiSiktam lokaalakaM tarate tiiryate ca //15 iti / svayaM pucchaagre lagnaH anvaarabdha uttiirya aapo asmaan maataraH263,1 zundhantu iti (RV 10.17.10) / athaaparaajitaayaaM dizy utthaapayet suuyavasaad bhagavati2i hi bhuuyaaH iti (RV 1.164.40) /3 (taDaagaadividhi) taDaagaadividhi note, crossing of the pond by a cow. AzvGPZ 4.9 [179,22-24] savatsaaM gaam alaMkRtaaM suuryamantreNa paayayitvaa taDaaganairRtyaad aarabhyezaanaantaM hiMkRNvatiity (RV 1.164.27) uttaraya aapo asmaan iti svayaM tatpucchaM gRhiitvottarec chandogaaya ca gaaM dattvaa. (taDaagaadividhi) taDaagaadividhi note, crossing of the pond by a cow. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.222-223ab tataH prabhaate vimale jale samavataarayet / zuddhaaM ca kapilaaM dogdhriiM ghaNTaacaamaravarjitaam /222/ saamagaaya tato dadyaat suvarNadakSiNaanvitaam / taDaagaadividhi note, crossing of the pond by a cow. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.32cd-34cd taarayec ca tato dhenuM dakSiNaayaa udag vrajet /32/ goziroveSTanaM kuryaat sati vastre tu buddhimaan / laanguulasyaagram aadaaya avatiirya tato jalam /33/ jnaatibhiH sahitaH kartaa sabhaaryaz caavagaahayet / tato 'vatiirya salilaad dattvaa gaaM braahmaNaaya taam / taDaagaadividhi note, crossing of the pond by a cow. matsya puraaNa 58.42-43 tataH saaMvatsaraprokte zubhe lagne suzobhane / vedazabdaiz ca gaandharvair vaadyaiz ca vividhaiH punaH /42/ kanakaalaMkRtaaM kRtvaa jale gaam avataarayet / saamagaaya ca saa deyaa braahmaNaaya vizaaM pate /43/ taDaagaadividhi note, crossing of the pond by a cow. padma puraaNa 1.27.44-45 tataz caavasarapraapte zuddhe lagne suzobhane / vedazabdaiH sagandharvair vaadyaiz ca vividhaiH punaH /44/ kanakaalaMkRtaaM kRtvaa jale gaam avataarayet / saamagaaya ca saa deyaa braahmaNaaya vizaaMpate /45/ taDaagaadividhi note, crossing of the pond by a cow. somazaMbhupaddhati 4.12.16-17ab raupyaM paazaM samaadaaya kapilaapRSThasaMgatam / yajamaanas taret tasyaaM guruH paazupataM japet /16/ tatra saMtaraNaat tena tiirNaa vaitaraNii nadii / taDaagaadividhi note, crossing of the pond by a cow. SiZe, pp. 567-568, zl. 21cd-24ab (quoted by Brunner, somazaMbhupaddhati, IV, p. 401) tata aaniiya kapilaaM snaapitaaM gandhacarcitaam /21/ sitavastrayugacchannaaM gangaaruupeNa puujayet / japet paazupatam caastram aacaaryah svazubhaaya ca /22/ kapilaapRSThasaMsaktaraupyapaazadharaH zuciH / iSTadevaM smaran tasyaaM yajamaanas taret tataH /23/ tasya saMtaaraNaat tena tiirNaa vaitaraNii nadii. taDaagamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.27.1-12. prazaMsaa of the constructor of a taDaaga and the taDaaga itself. (See jalaazaya: phala of the construction of a jalaazaya. taDaagamaahaatmya padma puraaNa 6.32.53cd-57ab yas taDaagaM navaM kuryaat puraaNaM vaapi khaanayet /53/ sarvaM kulaM samuddhRtya svargaloke mahiiyate / vaapiikuupataDaagaani udyaanaprabhavaani ca /54/ punar niitaani saMskaaraM dadate mauktikaM phalam / nidaaghakaale paaniiyaM yasya tiSThati vaasava /55/ sa durgaM viSamaM kRcchraM na kadaa cid avaapnuyaat / ekaahaM tu sthitaM toyaM pRthivyaaM devasattama /56/ kulaani taarayet tasya saptasaptaparaan api / taDaagamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 6.103. taGgaNa a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.29 aizaanyaaM merukanaSTaraajyapazupaalakiirakaazmiiraaH / abhisaaradaradataGgaNakuluutasairindhravanaraaSTraaH /29/ taGgaNa a country ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.6cd vanavaasitaGgaNahalastriiraajyamahaarNavadviipaaH /6/ taGgaNa in the grahayuddha when Saturn is defeated by Mars damages to the countries such as taGgaNa, andhra, uDra, kaazi, baalhiika will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.25cd kSitijena taGgaNaandhroDrakaazibaalhiikadezaanaam /25/ tagara PW. 1) n. tabernaemontana coronaria R. Br. (ein Zierstrauch) und ein daraus bereitetes wohlriechendes Pulver. tagara Apte. n. a kind of perfume (tabernaemontana coronaria) and a fragrant powder prepared from it. tagara used in a rite to hand over all musical intruments (or dundubhis?); suuktas used here are dedicated only to dundubhis. KauzS 16.1 uccairghoSa (AV 5.20) upa zvaasayeti (AV 6.126) sarvavaaditraaNi prakSaalya tagaroziireNa saMdhaavya saMpaatavanti trir aahatya prayacchati /1/ (yuddhakarma) tagara used as havis at the puujaa of ziva/tryambaka. vaamana puraaNa 16.41cd pauSe snaanaM ca haviSaa puujaa syaat tagaraiH zubhaiH /41/ dhuupo madhukaniryaaso naivedyaM madhusaktukaiH / samudraa dakSiNaa proktaa priiNanaaya jagadguroH /42/ vaacyaM namas te deveza tryambaketi prakiirtayet / (dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (5)) tagara as an object ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.23ab zaileyakuSThamaaMsiitagararasasaindhavaani valliijam / tagara a mixture of tagara and other ingredients is a means of bringing back to consciousness. arthazaastra 14.4.9-10 priyangumanjiSThaatagaralaakSaarasamadhukaharidraakSaudrayogo rajjuudakaviSaprahaarapatananiHsaMjnaanaaH punaHpratyaanayanaaya /9/ manuSyaaNaam akSamaatram, gavaazvaanaaM dviguNam, caturguNaM hastyuSTraaNaam /10/ tagara a material with which he bathes viSNu. niilamata 423b rodhram kaaleyakaM caiva tagaram karNakaM tathaa / siddhaarthakaM priyangu ca tato vai biijapuurakam /423/ ... etaiH saMsnaapya devezaM dadyaad gorocanaM zubham /426/ (devotthaapanavrata) tagara an ingredient of the prabodha dhuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.8-9ab dhuupaH prabodha aadiSTo naivedyaM khaNDamaNDakaaH / kRSNaagaruH sitaM kanjaM baalakaM vRSaNaM tathaa /8/ candanaM tagaro mustaa prabodha zarkaraanvitaa / (nandaasaptamii) tagara used to prepare anjana which makes one attractive and beautiful like kaamadeva. viiNaazikhatantra 279-281 madhuukaa zvetapadmaM ca rocanaa naagakezaram / tagaraM caiva suukSmelam anjanaM samabhaagikam /279/ kanyayaa piSitaM kRtvaa yaagaM kRtvaa yathoditam / sahasraaSTaadhikaM japtvaa japena yajane tataH /280/ sarvalokeSu dRzyante kaamadevasamo 'pi tat / vicareta mahiiM kRtsnaaM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /281/ tagara a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan, amaatya, graama, nagara, etc. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,1 [58,1-4] aaryaavalokitezvarasyaagrataH puurNamaasyaa zuklapuSpaaNaa gandhapriyangutagaraM kaTukatailaaktaanaam aSTottarasahasraM juhuyaat / raajaamaatyasaantaHpuraparivaaraa graamanagaranigamajanapadahastyazvagomahiSyaa vazyaa bhaviSyanti / (aahutividhi) tagara as havis in a vanapraveza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,5-6 [60,15-16] vanapraveze kumudaM tagaraM sarSapaM ghRtaaktaanaaM sarvavanavivaraaM (5) apaavRtaani bhavanti / (aahutividhi) tagara anjana made of tagara, kuSTha, kaaSTha of aasurii and maaMsii for saubhaagya of everyone. AVPZ 35.2.3cd-4ab anjanaM tagaraM kuSThaM deviijaM kaaSTham eva ca /2.3/ maaMsii ca sarvabhuutaanaaM saubhaagyasya tu kaaraNam / (aasuriikalpa) tagara cuurNa? of tagara, kuSTha, maaMsii and aasurii's pattras used in a vaziikaraNa of a puruSa*. cf. AVPZ 35.1.14cd-15ab tagaraM kuSThamaaMsii ca tasyaaH pattraaNi caiva hi /14.1/ etaiH zlakSNais tu saMspRSTaH pRThataH paridhaavati / (aasuriikalpa) tagara cuurNa of uziira, tagara, kuSTha, mustaa, aasuriipattra, sarSapa for vaziikaraNa even of iizvara. AVPZ 36.2.9 uziiraM tagaraM kuSThaM mustaa tatpattrasarSapaaH / cuurNenaabhihatas tuurNam iizvaro 'pi vazo bhavet /2.9/ (aasuriikalpa) tagara paadalepa made of kusumas of aasurii, manaHzilaa, priyantu, tagara and gajamada for a vaziikaraNa of strii. AVPZ 35.2.1-2ab kusumaani manaHzilaapriyangutagaraani ca / gajendramadasaMyuktaM kiM kurvaaNas tv akRd varam /2.1/ yaaz ca striyo 'bhigacchanti taa vazaaH paadalepataH / (aasuriikalpa) tagara used to make a gulikaa used in a rite for antardhaana and aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,19-22] evaM zailaraktacandanaM guggulaM nandyaavartamuulaM girikarNikaatuSaM vriihikuSThatagaraM madhu pippaliiM turuSkaM caikataH kRtvaa samabhaagaani kaarayet / tataH kapilaayaaH samaanavatsaayaaH goH kSiiraM gRhya kanyaamathitena navaniitena modayitvaa gulikaaM kaarayet / tagara used in a vaziikaraNa of striiprayuktas or puruSaprayukta. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,15-17] kunkumatagarataaliisapatraM samRNaalazatapuSpazriiveSTasamaayuktaM vidhinaabhimantritaM raajadvaare vastrasamaalabhaM striipuruSaprayuktavaziikaraNa / tagaru(tagara?) mixed with zankhanaabhi and rocanaa in a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,10-12] zankhanaabhirocanaatagarum ekiikRtya piipayet / aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa annena vaa paanena vaa yasya diiyate sa vazo bhavati / taijasa see aujasa. taijasa of the aajyasthaalii. karmapradiipa 2.5.10-11 aajyasthaalii ca kartavyaa taijasadravyasaMbhavaa / mahiimayii vaa kartavyaa sarvaasv aajyaahutiiSu /10/ aajyasthaalyaaH pramaaNaM tu yathaakaamaM tu kaarayet / sudRDhaam avranaaM bhadraam aajyasthaaliiM pracakSate /11/ taijasa of the aajyasthaalii. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.92.31cd-32ab, 33cd aajyasthaalii ca kartavyaa taijasadravyasaMbhavaa /31/ maaheyii vaapi bhuupaala nityaM sarvaagnikarmasu / ... aajyasthaalyaaH pramaaNaM tu yathaakaamaM tu kaarayet /33/ taijasa of the paatras used in the zraaddha for the bhojana. AzvGPZ 2.16 [163,23] bho21janaazayeSu daive caturasre maNDale pitrye vRttaani gomayenopalipya sayavaan satilaaMz ca22 darbhaan praasya teSu daive sauvarNaM pitrye raajataany abhaave tadavasRSTaani taijasaani vaa23 paatraaNi nidhaaya. taijasa of the praatras used in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.14 taijasaani paatraaNi dadyaat /14/ vizeSato raajataani /15/ taijasa a tiirtha, see aujasa. taijasa a tiirtha of varuNa. padma puraaNa 3.27.54cd-55 aujasaM vaaruNaM tiirthaM diipyate svena tejasaa /54/ yatra brahmaadibhir devair RSibhiz ca tapodhanaiH / sainaapatye ca devaanaam abhiSikto guhas tadaa /55/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) tail see govaala. tail see jaaghanii. tail see laanguula-uddharaNa. tail see viSkali. tail see zitivaala/zitivaara. tail when a cow is bought, vaalas are offered in the fire. GobhGS 4.8.20-21 triraatropoSitaH paNyahomaM juhuyaad idam aham imaM vizvakarmaaNam iti (MB 2.6.10) /20/ vaasasas tantuun gor vaalaan /21/ evam itarebhyaH paNyebhyaH /22/ (paNyahoma) tail of a cow: the priest holding of the tail of the thousandth cow circumambulates the others, and the cows are given to the braahmaNas and fees to the celebrant. AVPZ 16.1.14-16 sahasratamiiM prathamaam alaMkRtya /9/ aa gaavo maam upatiSThantaam ity upatiSThet /10/ prajaavatiiH suuyavasaad iti ca sarvaaH paayayet /11/ priyam azanaM dattvaaddhi tRNam aghnyaa iti sahasratamiim aalabhya japet /12/ mayaa gaavo gopatinaa sacadhvam iti mantraantenaarghaM dattvaa /13/ sahasratamyaaH pucham upasaMgRhya bhuumiS Tvaa pratigRhNaatv iti japan /14/ sahasratamyaaH pRSThato vrajan /15/ sarvaaH pradakSiNiikRtya namaskRtya svastivaacya braahmaNebhyo nivedya daza gaa dakSiNaaM kartre dadyaat sahasratamiiM vastrayugmaM ca /16/ (gosahasravidhi) tail of a cow. In the inauguration ceremony of a water reservoir the sacrificer himself also crosses over the pond which he touches the end of the tail of the cow. AzvGPA 29 [262.12-263.3], AzvGPZ 4.9 [179.22-24], bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.32cd-34ab and somazambhupaddhati 4.12.16-17ab. (Einoo, 2002, "Notes on the Inauguration Ceremony of a Water Reservoir," p. 712.) tail of a cow, prazaMsaa of the yajnopaviita made of tail. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.55-57 gobhir vaalapavitreNa dhaaryamaanena nityazaH / na spRzantiiha paapaani zriyaM gaatreSu tiSThati /55/ gobhir vaalapavitreNa yas tu saMdhyaam upaasate / godharmeSv eva vartate na sa paapena lipyate /56/ gobhir vaalapavitreNa yas tu hy agnim upaasate / pancaagnayo hutaas tena yaavajjiivaM na saMzayaH /57/ tail by giving water from the tail of a niilaSaNDa the pitRs are satisfied for sixty thousand years. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.156-159 niilaSaNDasya laanguulaM toyam abhyuddhared yadi /156 SaSTiM varSasahasraaNi pitaras tena tarpitaaH /157 tail by giving water from the tail of a niilaSaNDa the pitRs are satisfied for sixty thousand years. varaaha puraaNa 188.43 niilaSaNDasya laanguule toyam abhyuddhared yadi / SaSTivarSasahasraaNi pitaras tena tarpitaaH /43/ taila PW. n. 1) Sesamoel, Oel ueberh. taila Apte. n. 1) oil. taila see akSataila. taila see gandhataila. taila see gaurasarSapataila. taila see ingudataila. taila see kaTutaila. taila see kuzaamraphalataila. taila see madhuukataila. taila see nimbataila. taila see pakvataila. taila see saarSapa taila. taila see sarSapataila. taila see sugandhataila. taila see tiikSNataila. taila see turuSkataila. taila see uparitanasneha. taila see vaibhiitaka taila. taila see vasaa. taila as an object ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.19ab aarakSakanaTanartakaghRtatailasnehabiijatiktaani / taila caused to drink in a rite against vaata, pitta, zleSma. KauzS 26.1 jaraayuja iti (AV 1.12) medo madhu sarpis tailaM paayayati /1/ taila used as a substitute of aajya. ManZS 8.2.2 aajyaM nirvapati /1/ tadalaabhe tailaM pratinidhis tadalaabhe dadhi payo vaa tadalaabhe yavapiSTaani taNDulapiSTaani vaa /2/ adbhiH saMsRjyaajyaarthaan kurvanti /3/ (supplement) taila used as a substitute of aajya. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.107 ghRtaM vaa yadi vaa tailaM payo vaa dadhi yaavakam / aajyasthaane niyuktaanaam aajyazabdo vidhiiyate /107/ taila used in stead of ghRta in the variation of the koTihoma with the reverse gaayatrii for the abhicaara. AVPZ 31.9.1b darbhaarthe tu zaraan kuryaad ghRtaarthe tailam ucyate / taila smeared on the samidhs in a variation of the koTihoma with the reverse gaayatrii for the abhicaara. AVPZ 31.9.2 caaNDaalaagnau citaagnau vaa suutikaagnaav athaapi vaa / haavayed ghoravRkSaaNaaM samidhas tailasaMyutaaH /2/ taila is used in a vaziikaraNa of a strii. saamavidhaana 2.6.4 [132,12-14] tailaM vainaaM yaacitvaa paaNii parimRdnann agnau prataapayed agna aayaahi viitaya iti dvitiiyena / naanaagataayaaM viramet // taila taila cooked with sarvagandha is used for abhyanjana in the skandaapasmaarazaanti. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.4ab sarvagandhavipakvaM tu tailam abhyanjane hitam / taila for abhyanjana of a boy possessed by zakunii. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.4ab kaSaayamadhurais tailaM kaaryam abhyanjane zizoH / taila made of kRSNa tilas, in the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.108ab kRSNebhyaz ca tilebhyaz ca tailaM yatnaat surakSitam / (zraaddha) taila touching of taila on the saptamii is prohibited. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.65.6cd, 18 saptamyaaM na spRzet tailaM niilaM vastraM na dhaarayet /6/ ... saptamyaaM spRzatas tailam iSTaa bhaaryaa vinazyati / ity eSa niiliitailasya doSas te kathito mayaa /18/ (naamasaptamiivrata) taila lavaNa and taila which are not purified with fire are to be avoided. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.27 asaMskRtaM ca lavaNaM tailaM caabhakSyam eva ca / bhakSyaM pavitraM sarveSaaM vyanjanaM vahnisaMskRtam /27/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) taila to be avoided on the new moon day, the full moon day, the saMkraanti, caturdazii, aSTamii, Sunday, on the day of the zraaddha and vratas. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.37cd-38 kuhuupuurNendusaMkraanticaturdazyaSTamiiSu ca /37/ ravau zraaddhe vrataahe ca duSTaM striitilatailakam / maaMsaM ca raktazaakaM ca kaaMsyapaatre ca bhojanam /38/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) taila kSaara and taila are to be avoided at the nakta on the days of the azuunyazayanavrata. skanda puraaNa 6.265.31ab zraavaNyaaM samatiitaayaaM dvitiiyaadivase sthite / praatar utthaaya viprendraa nakSatre viSNudaivate / paapiSThaiH patitair mlecchaiH saMbhaaSaM naiva kaarayet /23/ ... evaM bhaadrapade masi aazvine kaarttike tathaa / puujayec ca jagannaathaM jalazaayinam acyutam /30/ akSaarabhojanaM kaaryaM vizeSaat tailavarjitam / (azuunyazayanavrata) taila kSaara and taila are to be avoided at the nakta on the days of the azuunyazayanavrata. vaamana puraaNa 16.24cd, 26 naktaM bhunjiita devarSe tailakSaaravivarjitam /24/ ... anena tu vidhaanena caaturmaasyavrataM caret / yaavad vRScikaraazisthaH pratibhaati divaakaraH /26/ (azuunyazayanavrata) taila kSaara and taila are to be avoided at the nakta. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.216.5cd lakSmyaa samanvitaM devaM tv arcayec ca janaardanam / saMdhyaadyaparame cendusvaruupaM harim iizvaram /4/ raatriiM lakSmiiM ca saMcintya samyag arghyeNa puujayet / naktaM ca bhunjiita naras tailakSaaravivarjitam /5/ (sugatipauSamaasiikalpa) taila to be avoided at the nakta. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.145.4d taani kumbhaani viprebhyaH pratyahaM vinivedayet /3/ sopahaaraaNi dharmajna bhaktyaa zaktyaa tathaiva ca / naktaM ca praazanaM kuryaat satataM tailavarjitam /4/ (saagaravrata) taila to be avoided at the nakta. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.105.7cd evaM stutvaa tathaabhyarcya candraayaarghyaM nivedya ca / upoSitavyaM naktaM vaa bhoktavyaM tailavarjitam /7/ (vizokapuurNimaavrata) taila to be avoided on the SaSThii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.46.11ab tailaM SaSThyaaM na bhunjiita na divaa kurunandana / (kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata) taila to be avoided on the SaSThii. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.7ab SaSThyaSTamiibhuutavidhukSayeSu no seveta naa tailapale kSuraM ratam. taila to be avoided on the saptamii. matsya puraaNa 75.7a atailalavaNaM bhuktvaa saptamyaaM maunasaMyutaH / tataH puraaNazravaNaM kartavyaM bhuutim icchataa /7/ (vizokasaptamiivrata) taila to be avoided on the saptamii. padma puraaNa 1.21.239cd atailalavaNaM bhuktvaa saptamyaaM maunasaMyutaH /239/ tataH puraaNazravaNaM kartayaM bhuutim icchataa / (vizokasaptamiivrata) taila to be avoided on the nakSatras of hasta, citraa and zravaNa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.43cd-44ab hastacitraaharau tailam agraahyaM caapy abhakSakam /43/ muule mRge bhaadrapade maaMsaM gomaaMsatulyakam / (bhakSyaabhakSya) taila to be avoided during the caaturmaasyavrata. agni puraaNa 198.10ab maaMsaadi tyaktvaa vipraH syaat tailatyaagii hariM yajet / (caaturmaasyavrata) taila when he abandons taila he gives ghRta as dakSiNaa. padma puraaNa 6.65.5c tailatyaage ghRtaM dadyaad ghRtatyaage payaH smRtam /5/ (caaturmaasyavrata) taila various kinds of taila which are used for the pradiipa. saddharmapuNDariikasuutra 16 (puNyaparyaayaparivarta) [337.4-8] kaH punar vaado ya imam evaMruupaM dharmaparyaayaM zRNuyaac chraavayed vaacayed dhaarayed vaa likhed vaa likhaapayed vaa pustakagataM vaa satkuryaad gurukuryaan maanayet puujayet satkaarayed vaa puSpadhuupagandhamaalyavilepanacuurNaciivaracchattradhvajapataakaabhis tailapradiipair vaa ghRtapradiipair vaa gandhatailapradiipair vaa bahutaraM puNyaabhisaMskaaraM prasaved buddhajnaanasaMvartaniiyam // (Iwanami III, p. 57) taila various kinds of taila which are used for the pradiipa. saddharmapuNDariikasuutra 21 (dhaaraNiiparivarta) [403.2-6] kaH punar vaado ya imaM dharmaparyaayaM sakalasamaaptaM dhaarayiSyanti pustakagataM vaa satkuryuH puSpadhuupagandhamaalyavilepanacuurNaciivaracchattradhvajapataakaavaijayantiibhis tailapradiipair vaa ghRtapradiipair vaa gandhatailapradiipair vaa campakatailapradiipair vaa vaarSikatailapradiipair votpalatailapradiipair vaa sumanaatailapradiipair vedRzair bahuvidhaiH puujaavidhaanazatasahasraiH satkariSyanti gurukariSyanti te tvayaa kunti saparivaarayaa rakSitavyaH // (Iwanami III, p. 285, p. 287) taila various kinds of taila which are used for the pradiipa. saddharmapuNDariikasuutra 22 (bhaiSajyaraajapuurvayogaparivarta) [418.1-6] yaavantaM puNyaabhisaMskaaraM sa kulaputro vaa kuladuhitaa vaa prasaviSyatiimaM dharmaparyaayaM dhaarayitvaa vaacayitvaa vaa dezayitvaa vaa zrutvaa vaa likhitvaa vaa pustakagataM vaa kRtvaa satkuryaad gurukuryaan maanayet puujayet puSpadhuupagandhamaalyavilepanacuurNaciivaracchattradhvajapataakaavaijayantiibhir vaadyavastraanjalikarmabhir vaa ghRtapradiipair vaa gandhatailapradiipair vaa campakatailapradiipair vaa sumanaatailapradiipair vaa paaTalatailapradiipair vaa vaarSikatailapradiipair vaa navamaalikaatailapradiipair vaa satkaaraM kuryaad gurukaaraM kuryaat // (Iwanami III, p. 203) taila is rubbed on the head to become priya for sarvajana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,14-15] tailam aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa ziraM mrakSayet / sarvajanapriyo bhavati / taila is rubbed on the face to obtain maitracitta in the arikula. manjuzriimuulakalpa [692,26-28] candrasuuryoparoge upavaasaM kRtvaa tailaM japet / tena tailena mukhaM mrakSayet / arikulaM pravizet / maitracittam utpadyate / taila incanted taila is rubbed to heal a vraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,16-18] anenaiva mantreNa zastraahatasya puruSasya tailam aSTasahasraabhimantritena mrakSayed vraNo nazyati / na vedanaa bhavati / taila is incanted in a rite for bhaiSajya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,23-25] anena sarvaaturaaNaaM karmaaNi kuryaat / zuuladaaghavastastriimuutrakRcchraajaragRdhrabhideyaM tailaM parijapya nirogo bhavati / taila is incanted in a rite to cure sterility. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,1-2] naaryaa aprasavamaanaayaa tailam aSTazataM parijapya naabhiM kaTipradezaM vaa mrakSayet / vizalyaa bhavati / taila is incanted in a rite for kSipraprasavana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,24-25] duHprasavaayaa tailaM parijapya daatavyam / sukhaM prasavati / taila is incanted in a rite to obtain whatever one gives. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,10] tailaM parijapya zariire deyam / yaM dadaati taM labhate / taila see mangala. taila an auspicious thing to be touched when people come back from the cremation ground in the danahavidhi. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,15-17] nivezanadvaare nimbapatraM praazyaapa aacamya gomayaM hiraNyam apo 'gniM sarSapaaMs tailam ity upaspRzya ziraH praaNaan saMmRzyaazmaanam aakramya gRhaM pravizya. taila an unauspicious thing to be avoided on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.33-37 atha mattonmattavyangaan dRSTvaa nivarteta /33/ vaantaviriktamuNDajaTilavaamanaaMz ca /34/ kaaSaayipravrajitamalinaaMz ca /35/ tailaguDazuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaazabhasmaangaaraaMz ca /36/ lavaNakliibaasavanapuMsakakaarpaasarajjunigaDamuktakezaaMz ca /37/ taila an unauspicious thing for the bhiSaj who is going to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.39 duutair aniSTais tulyaanaam azastaM darzanaM nRNaam / kulatthatilakaarpaasatuSapaaSaaNabhasmanaam /38/ paatraM neSTaM tathaangaaratailakardamapuuritam / prasannetaramadyaanaaM puurNaM vaa raktasarSapaiH /39/ zavakaaSThapalaazaanaaM zuSkaaNaaM pathi saMgamaaH / neSyante patitaantasthadiinaandharipavas tathaa /40/ ... (anilaH) / kharoSNo 'niSTagandhaz ca pratilomaz ca garhitaH /41/ ... pratiSiddhaM tathaa bhagnaM kSutaM skhalitam aahatam / daurmanasyaM ca vaidyasya yaatraayaaM na prazasyate /45/ ... kezabhasmaasthikaaSThaazmatuSakaarpaasakaNTakaaH / khaTvordhvapaadaa madyaapo vasaa tailaM tilaas tRNaM /47/ napuMsakavyangabhagnanagnamuNDaasitaambaraaH / prathaane vaa praveze vaa neSyante darzanaM gataaH /48/ taila drinking taila is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.59a pibet madhu ca tailam ca yo vaa panke 'vasiidati / taila obtaining taila is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.65 kaarpaasatailapiNyaakalohaani lavaNaM tilaan /65/ labhetaazniita vaa pakvam annaM yaz ca pibet suraam / svasthaH sa labhate vyaadhiM vyaadhito mRtyum rcchati /66/ taila taila of kaiDarya, puuti and tila are used for the unmaadahara. arthazaastra 14.4.5 kaiDaryapuutitilatailam unmaadaharaM nastaHkarma // tailaabhyanga see tailasnaana. tailaabhyanga general remarks. ziva puraaNa 2.1.13.12-13 tailaabhyangaM ca kurviita vaaraan dRSTvaa krameNa ca / nityam abhyangake caiva vaasitaM vaa na duSitam /12/ zraaddhe ca grahaNe caivopavaase pratipaddine / athavaa saarSapaM tailaM na duSyed grahaNaM vinaa /13/ (lingapuujaa) tailaabhyanga on kaarttika, kRSNa, caturdazii, namely on the day of diipaavalii, at sunrise. naarada puraaNa 1.123.46 uurjakRSNacaturdazyaaM tailaabhyangaM vidhuudaye / kRtvaa snaatvaarcayed dharmaM narakaad abhayaM labhet /46/ pradoSe tailadiipaaMs tu diipayed yamatuSTaye / catuSpathe gRhaad baahyapradeze vaa samaahitaH /47/ (diipaavalii) tailaabhyanga on kaarttika, kRSNa, caturdazii, namely on the day of diipaavalii, at sunrise. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.29 tathaa kRSNacaturdazyaam aazvine 'rkodaye suraaH / yaaminyaaH pazcime yaame tailaabhyango viziSyate /29/ (diipaavaliivrata) tailaabhyanga tailaabhyanga is prohibited on Sunday and on Tuesday. padma puraaNa 1.49.96cd malaM na dhaarayad dante nakhaM na vadane kSipet / tailaabhyangaM na kurviita vaasare ravibhaumayoH /96/ (sadaacaara) tailaabhyanga prohibited on the day of the zivaraatri. skanda puraaNa 7.2.16.111ab upavaasaniyamo graahyo nadyaaM snaanaM vidhiiyate / tadabhaave taDaagaadau kaaryaM snaanaM svazaktitaH /110/ tailaabhyango na kartavyo na kaaryaM gamanaM kva cit / (zivaraatri) tailaapuupa see apuupa. tailaapuupa used in the phaalgunii. KathGS 70.1 atha phaalgunyaaM tailaapuupasya juhoti /1/ tailadhenudaana mentioned. padma puraaNa 1.21.69cd-70ab suvarNadhenuM caapy atra ke cid icchanti maanavaH /69/ navaniitena tailaiz ca tathaanye 'pi maharSayaH / (guDadhenudaana) tailapaatra to preserve oneself like a tailapaatra. GobhGS 3.5.30 tailapaatram ivaatmaanaM didhaarayiSet /30/ tailasaMparka permitted in the second month after the death. VaikhGS 5.14 [85,7-19] atha tathaa maasi maasi taddine piNDanirvaapo maase86,1 tailasaMparkas tRtiiye vaa mangalayogo bhavati. (ekoddiSTa) tailasnaana on kaarttika, zukla, pratipad, namely on the day of baliraajya. skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.3cd-4ab snaatavyaM tilatailena narair naariibhir eva ca /3/ yadi mohaan na kurviita sa yaati yamasaadanam / (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya) tailasnaana on kaarttika, zukla, pratipad, namely on the day of baliraajya. skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.8b etasyaaM ye kariSyanti tailasnaanaadikaarcanam / tad akSayaM bhaved raajan naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /8/ (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya) tailasnaana for eight days from zraavaNa, kRSNa, pratipad. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.11.8d-10ac puruSaH pratipatkaalaad dantadhaavanapuurvakam / nadyaaM gatvaa tathaa vaapyaaM taDaage girinirjhare /9/ snaanaM kuryaad vratii paartha sugandhaamalakais tilaiH / dinaaSTakaM tathaa ... /10/ (kokilaavrata) tailavarjana by aavoiding taila his body becomes slim. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.14cd madhurasvaro bhaved raajaa puruSo guDavarjanaat / tailasya varjanaat paartha sundaraangaH prajaayate /14/ (caaturmaasyavrata) tailika as a people ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.31cd khalamalinaniicatailikavihiinasattvopahatapuMstvaaH /31/ tailor see jaati. tailor see saucika. tailor see vastra. tailor a series of works that a tailor does. jaataka 38 (baka-jaataka), Chalmers' translation, p. 95 (in the opening story). taimaata PW. m. eine Schlangenart. AV 5.13.6;AV 5.18.4. taimaata see viSa. taimaata PS 11.10.3c prasuutam indreNogreNa braahmaNaanaam asat pituH // nainam azniiyaad abraahmaNo na gRhaan pra haret svaan / tRSTaM viSam iva taimaatam indraraaziH khale zaye /3/ taimingila see timingila. taimingila a tiirtha. naarada puraaNa 2.67.48c tac ca tiirthaM mahat puNyaM sarvavidyaaprakaazakam / taimiMgilaM mahaabhaage darzanaat paapanaazanam /48/ (badarikaazramamaahaatmya, maatya) tairazca see saaman. tairazca PB 12.6.11-12 (Caland Auswahl 234). tairazca JB 3.56 (Caland Auswahl 234). taitila a karaNa and its devataa is aryaman. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.1d vavavaalavakaulavataitilaakhyagaravaNijaviSTisaMjnaanaam / patayaH syur indrakamalajamitraaryamabhuuzriyaH sayamaaH /1/ taitila a karaNa and acts to be performed. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.3d kuryaad vave zubhacarasthirapauSTikaani dharmakriyaadvijahitaani ca vaalavaakhye / saMpriitimitravaraNaani ca kaulave syuH saubhaagyasaMzrayagRhaaNi ca taitilaakhye /3/ taittiriiya The new interpretation of the old taittiriiya tradition in the aapastambazrautasuutra and others is explained by an external impact coming from e.g. the maitraayaNiiya, Renou, 1947, Les e'coles ve'diques, p. 181. (Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 28, n. 31.) taittiriiyaaraNyaka abbreviation: TA. taittiriiyaaraNyaka edition. The taittiriiya aaraNyaka of the Black Yajur Veda with the Commentary of saayaNaachaarya edited by rajendralala Mitra, Bibliotheca Indica, Calcutta: Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1872. taittiriiyaaraNyaka table of contents. A.B. Keith, Translation of TS p. lxxviii: 1.1-32 aaruNaketukacayana (mantra and braahmaNa), 2.1-20 svaadhyaaya (2.1 yajnopaviita, 2.2 aaditya upasthaana, 2.3-8 kuuSmaaNDahoma (2.3-6 mantra, 2.7-8 braahmaNa), 2.9 mythical explanation of svaadhyaaya, ... ), 3.1-5 caturhotR, ... , 3.10 dakSiNaapratigraha, ..., 3.12 puruSasuukta, 3.13 uttaranaaraayaNa, 3.14 animal sacrifice, 3.15-21 brahmamedha, 4-5 pravargya (4 mantra, 5 braahmaNa), 6.1-12 pitRmedha (mantra), 7-10 upaniSad (10 mahaanaaraayaNa upaniSad). taittiriiyaaraNyaka three stages: the oldest stage, TA 2-6; the second stage, TA 1 and TA 7-9; the last stage, TA 10 (= mahaanaaraayaNa upaniSad). (Jan E.M.Houben, 1991, The pravargya braahmaNa of the taittiriiya aaraNyaka, p. 32, n. 61.) taittiriiyaaraNyaka bibl. K. Madhava Krishna Sarma, 1939, "A Note on the Text of the taittiriiya aaraNyaka," Adyar Library Bulletin 3-2, pp. 68-72. On the karNaaTaka tradition of the TA. (Jan E.M.Houben, 1991, The pravargya braahmaNa of the taittiriiya aaraNyaka, p. 33, n. 63.) taittiriiyaaraNyaka bibl. N. Sen, 1975, "Some remarkable Words and Verbforms from the taittiriiya aaraNyaka," Bulletin of the Deccan College Research Institute 35, pp. 145-153. taittiriiyaaraNyaka bibl. Malamoud, C. 1977. Le svaadhyaaya: recitation personnelle du veda. taittiriiya-aaraNyaka, livre II. Paris: Institut de Civilisation Indienne. taittiriiyaaraNyaka zukriyavrata for its study. VaikhGS 2.11 [29,18-19] zukriyabraahmaNaaruNanaaraayaNaa18dyaaraNyakaaNDam adhiiyiita. Caland's note 5: zukriya may mean TA 4, its braahmaNa TA 5, the aruNa TA 1, naaraayaNa TA 3.12-13. taittiriiyaaraNyaka ref. In TA 10.1 appear various Hindu deities such as durgaa, rudra, gaNeza, nandin, skanda, garuDa, brahman, viSNu, naarasiMha, aaditya and agni. (Y. Yokochi, 1999, "The Warrior Goddess in the deviimaahaatmya," p. 73.) taittiriiyabraahmaNa abbreviation: TB. taittiriiyabraahmaNa edition. kRSNayajurvediiyaM taittiriiya-braahmaNam, Vols. 3, Ananda Ashrama Sanskrit Series 37, 1979. taittiriiyabraahmaNa bibl. P.-E. Dumont, 1948, "The horse-sacrifice in the taittiriiya-braahmaNa: the eight and ninth prapaaThakas of the third kaaNDa of the taittiriiya-braahmaNa with translation," Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 92, 6, pp. 447-503. taittiriiyabraahmaNa bibl. P.-E. Dumont, 1951, "The Special Kinds of agnicayana (or Special Methods of Building the Fire-Altar) according to the kaThas in the taittiriiya-braahmaNa, TB 3.10-12 with Tr.," PAPS 95-6, pp. 628-675. taittiriiyabraahmaNa bibl. P.E. Dumont, 1962, "The animal sacrifice in the taittiriiya braahmaNa, the part of the hotar and the part of the maitraavaruNa in the animal sacrifice, TB 3.6 with translation," Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 106, pp. 246-263. taittiriiyabraahmaNa bibl. P.-E. Dumont, 1963, "The Human Sacrifice in the taittiriiya-braahmaNa, TB 3.4 with Tr.," PAPS 107-2, pp. 177-182. taittiriiyabraahmaNa bibl. P.-E. Dumont, 1965, "kaukilii-sautraamaNii in the taittiriiya-braahmaNa: The sixth prapaatha of the second kaaNDa of the taittiriiya-braahmaNa with translation," Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 109,6, pp. 309-341. taittiriiyabraahmaNa bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 1968, "The taittiriiya braahmaNa in relation to the suutrakaaras," pratidaam, Kuiper's Festschrift, pp. 398-408. taittiriiyabraahmaNa bibl. P.-E. Dumont, 1969, "The kaamya Animal Sacrifice in the taittiriiya-braahmaNa, TB 3.8 with Tr.," PAPS 113-1, pp. 34-66. taittiriiyabraahmaNa bibl. TB 1.1.1-7. Klaus Mylius, 1984, "taittiriiya-braahmaNa I,1,1-7: Probe einer annotierten Uebersetzung," in Das altindische Ofer: Ausgewaehlten Aufsaetze und Rezensionen, pp. 378-394. taittiriiyabraahmaNa bibl. Jan E.M. Houben, 2001, "The Vedic horse sacrifice and the changing use of the term ahiMsaa: An early insertion in TB 3.9.8?" in K. Karttunen and P. Koskikallio, eds., vidyaarNavavandanam: Essays in Honour of Asko Parpola, Studia Orientalia 94, Helsinki: The Finnish Oriental Society, pp. 279-290. taittiriiyabraahmaNa table of contents. A.B. Keith, Translation of TS, pp. lxxvi-lxxvii. taittiriiyabraahmaNa contents. TB 1.1.1 mantra, zukraamanthigraha, TB 1.1.2-6 braahmaNa, agnyaadheya (TB 1.1.3.9-12 yajniya vRkSa, TB 1.1.5.10-6.8 tanuuhavis, TB 1.1.6.8 rathacakra, TB 1.1.6.9 agnihotra, 1.1.6.9-11 dakSiNaa), TB 1.1.7 mantra, agnyaadheya, TB 1.1.8-10 braahmaNa, agnyaadheya (TB 1.1.8.1-3 saamans, TB 1.1.8.3-4 setting up of the gaarhapatya, TB 1.1.8.4-5 setting up of the dakSiNaagni, TB 1.1.8.5-6 setting up of the aahavaniiya, TB 1.1.9.1-9 brahmaudana, TB 1.1.10.1-5 viraaTkrama), TB 1.2.1 mantra, agnyaadheya, TB 1.2.2-6 braahmaNa, gavaamayana (TB 1.2.2 nine days with the viSuvat in the middle, TB 1.2.3 atigraahyas on the viSuvat, TB 1.2.4 divaakiirtyaani saamaani, TB 1.2.5 pazukLpti, TB 1.2.6 mahaavrata), TB 1.3.1 braahmaNa, punaraadheya, TB 1.3.2-9 braahmaNa, vaajapeya (TB 1.3.5.2-6.9 chariot race, TB 1.3.5.4 viSNukrama), TB 1.3.10 piNDapitRyajna, TB 1.4.1 braahmaNa, supplement to the soma sacrifice, TB 1.4.2 mantra, sautraamaNii in raajasuuya, TB 1.4.3 mantra and braahmaNa, praayazcittas in the agnihotra, TB 1.4.4 braahmaNa, praayazcittas in the agnihotra, TB 1.4.5-7 braahmaNa, praayazcittas in the soma sacrifice, TB 1.4.8.1-6 sixteen mantras recited when the yajamaana is purified in the diikSaa, soma sacrifice, TB 1.4.9-10 braahmaNa, raajasuuya (caaturmaasya), TB 1.5.1 mantra, nakSatra iSTakaa, TB 1.5.2-3 braahmaNa, nakSatra iSTakaa, TB 1.5.4 braahmaNa, soma sacrifice (the bowls), TB 1.5.5 mantra, caatrumaasya, nivartana, in the raajasuuya, TB 1.5.6 braahmaNa, caatrumaasya, nivartana, in the raajasuuya, TB 1.5.7 mantra, saMtati iSTakaa, TB 1.5.8 mantra, atharvaziras iSTakaa, taittiriiyabraahmaNa contents. TB 1.5.9-12 agniSToma, TB 1.6.1-8.10 raajasuuya (TB 1.6.2.1-7.1.2 caaturmaasya), TB 1.8.5-6 sautraamaNii, TB 2.1.1-11 braahmaNa, agnihotra (TB 2.1.1.1-3 vaizvadeva, TB 2.1.4.4-8 vaizvadeva), TB 2.2-3 explanation of the hotaaraH (aaraNyaka iii) (TB 2.2.1-11 caturhotR), TB 2.4-5 mantra, various upahomas (TB 2.4.8 aagrayaNa), TB 2.6.1-20 mantra, kaukiliisautraamaNii (TB 2.6.16 mahaapitRyajna), TB 2.7.1-18 mantra and braahmaNa, various savas (TB 2.7.1 bRhaspatisava, TB 2.7.4 somasava, TB 2.7.5 pRthisava, TB 2.7.6 gosava, TB 2.7.7-8 mantras of the odanasava, TB 2.7.9.1-5 odanasava, TB 2.7.10-12 pancazaaradiiya, TB 2.7.14 aptoryaama, TB 2.7.15-17 mRtyusava, TB 2.7.18 vighana), TB 2.8.1-9 mantra, yaajyaanuvaakyaas of the kaamyapazu, TB 3.1.1-3 mantra, nakSatreSTi, TB 3.1.4-5 braahmaNa, nakSatreSTi, TB 3.2-3 darzapuurNamaasa , TB 3.4.1-19 braahmaNa, a list of victims at the puruSamedha, TB 3.5.1-13 mantra, hautra of the darzapuurNamaasa (TB 3.5.5.1 prayaaja (mantra), TB 3.5.10.1-5 suuktavaaka, TB 3.5.11.1 zaMyuvaaka), TB 3.6.1-15 mantra, hautra of the pazubandha (TB 3.6.1.1-3 yuupa, TB 3.6.6 adhrigu), taittiriiyabraahmaNa contents. TB 3.7.1-14 mantra and braahmaNa, praayazcitta of the darzapuurNamaasa (TB 3.7.4-6 yaajamaanamantras, TB 3.7.12.1-6 twenty mantras recited by the yajamaana when he is purified in the diikSaa, agniSToma, cf. kuuSmaaNDahoma), TB 3.8-9 azvamedha (TB 3.8.2.1-4 brahmaudana, TB 3.8.3-9 preparatory acts of the horse in the beginning of the azvamedha (TB 3.8.8 azvacaritahoma), TB 3.8.10-11 diikSaa, TB 3.8.14.1-6 annahoma, TB 3.8.23 pazubandha, TB 3.9.1-3 pazubandha, TB 3.9.4.1-4 chariot race, TB 3.9.11.1-2 zariirahoma, TB 3.9.11.2-4 sviSTakRt, TB 3.9.16.4 mRgaareSTi, TB 3.9.17.1-5 praayazcitta of the azvamedha, TB 3.9.18.1-2 brahmaudana), TB 3.10.1-12.9 kaaThaka cayana (TB 3.10.1-8 mantra, saavitracayana, TB 3.10.9-11 braahmaNa, saavitracayana (3.10.9.1-3 mRtyugraha), TB 3.11.1-6 mantra, naaciketacayana, TB 3.11.7-10 braahmaNa, naaciketacayana, TB 3.12.1 mantra, divaHzyenii iSTi, TB 3.12.2 braahmaNa, divaHzyenii iSTi, TB 3.12.3 mantra, apaadyaa iSTi, TB 3.12.4 braahmaNa, apaadyaa iSTi, TB 3.12.5 braahmaNa, caaturhotracayana, TB 3.12.6-8 mantra, vaizvasRjacayana, TB 3.12.9 mantra and braahmaNa, vaizvasRjacayana). taittiriiyapraatizaakhya bibl. translation. W.D. Whitney, 1871, "taittiriiya-praatizaakhya," JAOS 9: 1-240; 241-469. taittiriiyasaMhitaa abbreviation: TS. taittiriiyasaMhitaa edition. Die taittiriiya-saMhitaa, herausgegeben von Albrecht Weber, Erster Theil: kaaNDa I-IV, Indische Studien XI, Leipzig: F.A. Brockhaus, 1871 (Hildesheim/New York: Georg Olms Verlag, 1973) ; Zweiter Theil: kaaNDa V-VII, Indische Studien XII, Leipzig: F.A. Brockhaus, 1872 (Hildesheim/New York: Georg Olms Verlag, 1973). taittiriiyasaMhitaa translation. The Veda of the Black Yajus School entitled Taittiriya Sanhita, Part 1: kaaNDa I-III, Part 2: kaaNDa IV-VII translated from the original Sanskrit prose and verse by Arthur Berriedale Keith, = Harvard Oriental Series, Vols. 18 and 19, Cambridge, MA, 1914 (Reprint, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass,1967). taittiriiyasaMhitaa translation, review: W. Caland, 1924, "Zur Uebersetzung der taittiriiyasaMhitaa," Acta Orientalia 2, pp. 22-31. taittiriiyasaMhitaa bibl. A. Weber, 1850, "Ueber den taittiriiya-veda, astronomische Data aus beiden yajus, und eine Stelle des taitt. braahmaNa ueber die naxatra," Indische Studien 1, pp. 68-100. taittiriiyasaMhitaa contents in outline. 1.1.1-14 puroDaaziiya, 1.2.1-3.14 adhvara, 1.4.1-42 grahas, 1.4.43-45 concluding of the soma, 1.5.1-4 punaraadheya, 1.5.5-11 agnyupasthaana, 1.6.1-1.7.6 yaajamaana of the iSTi, 1.7.7-12 vaajapeya, 1.8.1-21 raajasuuya, 2.1.1-10 kaamyapazus, 2.1.11 kaamyeSTis (mantra), 2.2.1-4.13 kaamyeSTis, 2.5-6 darzapuurNamaasa, 3.1.1-5.11 aupaanuvaakya, 4 agnicayana (mantra), 5 agnicayana (braahmaNa), 6 agniSToma, 7.1.1 agniSToma, 7.1.2 stomas, 7.1.3 atiraatra, 7.1.4-7.2.10 ahiina, 7.3.1-7.4.11 sattra, 7.5.1-10 gavaamayana. taittiriiyasaMhitaa contents of the saMhitaa compared with other texts, A.B. Keith, 1914 (1967), The Veda of the Black Yajus School entitled Taittiriya Sanhita, Part 1, pp. xlvii-lxvi. taittiriiyasaMhitaa contents. (TS. 1.1-1.3) 1.1 puroDaaziiya (1.1.1 vatsaapaakaraNa (m.), 1.1.2 idhmaabarhiraaharaNa (m.), 1.1.3 dohana (m.), 1.1.4 havirnirvapaNa (m.), 1.1.5 phaliikaraNa (m.), 1.1.6 peSaNa (m.), 1.1.7 kapaalopadhaana (m.), 1.1.8 puroDaazazrapaNa (m.), 1.1.9 vedikaraNa (m.), 1.1.10 aajyagrahaNa (m.), 1.1.11 idhma-, vedi- and barhiHprokSaNa (m.), 1.1.12 aaghaaras, etc. (m.), 1.1.13 paatrasaMsaadana, etc. (m.), 1.1.14 kaamyeSTiyaajyaas (m.)), 1.2-3 adhvara (1.2.1 praaciinavaMza (m.), 1.2.2-3 diikSaa (m.), 1.2.3 devayajana (m.), 1.2.4-5 somakrayiNii (m.), 1.2.6-10 somakrayaNa (m.), 1.2.11 upasads (m.), 1.2.12 uttaravedi (m.), 1.2.13 havirdhaana1 (m.), 1.2.14 kaamyeSTiyaajyaas, 1.3.1 sadas (m.), 1.3.2 uparavas (m.), 1.3.3-4 dhiSNiyas/dhiSNyas (m.), 1.3.5-6 yuupa (m.), 1.3.7-8 pazuupaakaraNa (m.), 1.3.9-10 vapaa (m.), 1.3.11 avadaana and their offerings (m.), 1.3.12 vasatiivariis (m.), 1.3.13 somopaavaharaNa (m.), 1.3.14 kaamyeSTiyaajyaas), taittiriiyasaMhitaa contents. (TS 1.4) 1.4 grahas (1.4.1 somaabhiSava (m.), 1.4.2 upaaMzugraha (m.), 1.4.3 antaryaamagraha (m.), 1.4.4 aindravaayavagraha (m.), 1.4.5 maitraavaruNagraha (m.), 1.4.6 aazvinagraha (m.), 1.4.8-9 zukraamanthigraha (m.), 1.4.10 aagrayaNagraha (m.), 1.4.12 ukthyagraha (m.), 1.4.13 dhruvagraha (m.), 1.4.14 Rtugraha (m.), 1.4.15 aindraagnagraha (m.), 1.4.16 vaizvadevagraha (m.), 1.4.17-19 marutvatiiyagraha (m.), 1.4.20-21 maahendragraha (m.), 1.4.22 aadityagraha (m.), 1.4.23-25 saavitragraha (m.), 1.4.26 vaizvadevagraha (m.), 1.4.27 paatniivatagraha (m.), 1.4.28 haariyojanagraha (m.), 1.4.29 atigraahyagraha for agni (m.), 1.4.30 atigraahyagraha for indra (m.), 1.4.31 atigraahyagraha for suurya (m.), 1.4.32-34 the fire ritual (m.), 1.4.35-36 azvamedha (m.), 1.4.37-42 SoDazin (m.), 1.4.43 dakSiNaas (m.), 1.4.44 samiSTayajus (m.), 1.4.45 avabhRtha (m.), 1.4.46 kaamyeSTiyaajyaas, taittiriiyasaMhitaa contents. (TS 1.5-7) 1.5.1-4 punaraadheya (1-2 (b.) 3 (m.), 4 (b.)), 1.5.5-10 agnyupasthaana (5 of the aahavaniiya (m.), 6 of the gaarhapatya (m.), 7 of the aahavaniiya (b.), 8 of the gaarhapatya (b.), 9 in the agnihotra (b.), 10 in case of pravaasa (m.)), 1.5.11 kaamyeSTiyaajyaas, 1.6.1-7.6 aiSTikayaajamaana (1.6.1 aajyagrahaNa (m.), 1.6.2 various acts in the iSTi (m.), 1.6.3 iDaa portions (m.), 1.6.4 anuuyaajas, etc. (m.), 1.6.5 aapyaayana, etc. (m.), 1.6.6 aaditya upasthaana (m.), 1.6.7 paridhis and vrata (b.), 1.6.8 yajnaayudhas (b.), 1.6.9 (to be checked)twelve pairs of ritual acts (b.), 1.6.10 vyaahRtis (b.), 1.6.11 on the meanings of yajna (formulae at the offering) (b.), 1.6.12 kaamyeSTiyaajyaas (m.), 1.7.1-2 iDaa (b.), 1.7.3 anvaahaarya (b.), 1.7.4 anuuyaajas (b.) (1.7.4.4 agner vimoka), 1.7.5 aapyaayana (b.), 1.7.6 aaditya upasthaana (b.)), 1.7.7-12 vaajapeya (1.7.7 chariot (m.), 1.7.8 chariot drive (m.), 1.7.9 mounting of the yuupa (m.), 1.7.10 annahoma (m.), 1.7.11 ujjitis (m.), 1.7.12 various grahas (m.)), 1.7.13 kaamyeSTiyaajyaas, taittiriiyasaMhitaa contents. (TS 1.8-2.4) 1.8 raajasuuya (1.8.1 devikaahavis (b., m.), 1.8.2 vaizvadeva (b.), 1.8.3 varuNapraghaasas (m., b.), 1.8.4 saakamedha (m., b.), 1.8.5 mahaapitRyajna (m., b.), 1.8.6 traiyambakahoma (m., b.), 1.8.7.a zunaasiirya (devataa, havis, daksiNaa), 1.8.7.b-f indraturiiya, 1.8.7.g-h apaamaargahoma, 1.8.8 devikaahaviiMSi (b.), 1.8.9 ratninaaM haviiMSi (b., m.), 1.8.10 devasuvaaM haviiMSi (m., b.), 1.8.11 waters for the abhiSeka (m.), 1.8.12 preparation of waters (m.), 1.8.13 digvyaasthaapana (m.), 1.8.14 abhiSeka (m.), 1.8.15 mock battle (m.), 1.8.16 mantras addressed to the king (m.), 1.8.17 saMsRp offerings (b.), 1.8.18 dazapeya (b.), 1.8.19 dizaam aveSTis (b.), 1.8.20 prayujaaM haviiMSi (b.), 1.8.21 sautraamaNii (m., b.)), 1.8.22 kaamyeSTiyaajyaas (m.), 2.1.1-10 kaamyapazus (b.) 2.1.11 kaamyeSTimantraas (m.), 2.2-4 kaamyeSTis (2.2.9.4-7 adhvarakalpaa, 2.4.7-8 kaariiriiSTi (m.), 2.4.9-10 kaariiriiSTi (b.)), taittiriiyasaMhitaa contents. (TS 2.5) 2.5-6 darzapuurNamaasa (2.5.1-2 agniiSomiiya ekaadazakapaala (b.), 2.5.3 aagneya aSTaakapaala and aindra dadhi at the new moon (b.), 2.5.4.1-3 for the abhicaara (b.), 2.5.4.3-4 saakaMprasthaayiiya for a pazukaama (b.), 2.5.4.4-5 whether mahendra is worshipped or not (b.), 2.5.5.1 only a soma sacrificer offers the saaMnaayya (b.), 2.5.5.1-6 abhyudayeSTi (b.), 2.5.6 various interpretations of the new and full moon offerings (b), 2.5.7-8 saamidheniis (b.), 2.5.9 pravara (b.), 2.5.10 alternative saamidheniis (b.), 2.5.11.1 niviita, praaciinaviita and upaviita, 2.5.11.1-3 how the hotR recites (b.), 2.5.11.3-9 two aaghaaras (b.) (2.5.12 kaamyeSTiyaajyaas (m.)), taittiriiyasaMhitaa contents. (TS 2.6) 2.6.1 prayaajas (b.), 2.6.2 aajyabhaaga (b.), 2.6.3 aagneya aSTaakapaala (b.), 2.6.4 vedikaraNa (b.), 2.6.5.1-2 prokSaNa, 2.6.5.2 prastara, 2.6.5.2-6 barhistaraNa, 2.6.6.1-2 yad gRhiitasyaahutasya bahiHparidhi skandati, 2.6.6.2-3 paridhiparidhaana, 2.6.6.3-4 praayazcitta for skanna, 2.6.6.4 upaaMzuyaaja, 2.6.6.4-6 sviSTakRt, 2.6.7 iDopahvaana, 2.6.8.1-3 iDaabhakSaNa, 2.6.8.3-4 sviSTakRt, 2.6.8.4-7 praazitrapraazana, 2.6.9.1-4 anuyaaja, 2.6.9.4-9 suuktavaaka, 2.6.10 zaMyuvaaka), 2.6.11 saMvargeSTi (m.), 2.6.12 pitRyajna (m.), taittiriiyasaMhitaa contents. (TS 3.1) 3.1.1 diikSitavrata, 3.1.2.1-2 somakrayaNa, 3.1.2.2 taanuunaptra, 3.1.2.2-4 the way of aahutis by the adhvaryu, 3.1.2.4 upaakaraNa of the stotra, 3.1.3.1 pada of the somakrayaNii, 3.1.3.1-2 pazuzrapaNa fire, 3.1.3.2 praayazcitta when avadaana of pazu perishes, 3.1.4 savaniiyapazu (mantra), 3.1.5 savaniiyapazu, 3.1.6 abhimarzana of various places and utensils (b., m.), 3.1.7.1 when the adhvaryu is iSTarga, 3.1.7.1-2 a case of the samRtasoma, 3.1.8 soma pressing (m., b.), 3.1.9.1-2 aMzu-, upaaMzu- and antaryaamagraha (b., m.), 3.1.9.2-3 aindravaayavagraha (m., b.), 3.1.9.3-6 manthinaH saMsraava, 3.1.10 bahiSpavamaana (m., b.), 3.1.11 kaamyeSTiyaajyaas, taittiriiyasaMhitaa contents. (TS 3.2-3) 3.2.1 pavamaanaanaam anvaarohanas, 3.2.2.1-2 tRtiiyasavana, 3.2.2.2-3 soma as a mahaayajna, 3.2.3.1-3 various mantras for the grahas, 3.2.3.3-4 somaavekSaNa with various kaamas, 3.2.4 sarpaNa of the yajamaana to the sadas (m.), 3.2.5 drinking of the grahas (m.), 3.2.6 pRSadaajya (m., b.), 3.2.7 stutazastrayor doha (m., b.), 3.2.8 mantras of the midday and third pressings (m.), 3.2.9 pratigara (b.), 3.2.10 pratinirgraahya grahas (m.), 3.2.11 kaamyeSTiyaajyaas, 3.3.1 atigraahyagrahas (m.), 3.3.2 upaakaraNa of the stotra and the pratigara (m., b.), 3.3.3 adaabhyagraha and aMzugraha (m.), 3.3.4 adaabhyagraha and aMzugraha (b.), 3.3.5 pRznigrahas in the dvaadazaaha (m., b.), 3.3.6 paragrahas (atigraahyagrahas) in the gavaamayana (b.), 3.3.7 formulae at the offering (b.), 3.3.8 offerings of the avabhRtha (m., b.), 3.3.9 vRSotsarga (m.), 3.3.10 praayazcitta: a cow to be offered is garbhiNii (m.), 3.3.11 kaamyeSTiyaajyaas, taittiriiyasaMhitaa contents. (TS 3.4-5) 3.4.1 praayazcitta: a cow to be offered is garbhiNii (b.), 3.4.2 ajaa vazaa kalpa (m.), 3.4.3 ajaa vazaa kalpa (b.), 3.4.4 jayahoma (m.), 3.4.5 abhyaataanahoma (m.), 3.4.6 abhyaataanahoma (b.), 3.4.7 raaSTrabhRt (m.), 3.4.8 raaSTrabhRt (b.), 3.4.9 devikaahavis (b.), 3.4.10 pravaasa (m., b.), 3.4.11 kaamyeSTiyaajyaa, 3.5.1 anvaarambhaN1iyeSTi (m., b.), 3.5.2 stomabhaaga (m., b.), 3.5.3 viSNvatikrama (m.), 3.5.4 atiimokSa (m., b.), 3.5.5 aadityagraha in the tRtiiyasavana (m.), 3.5.6 mantras for the patnii, 3.5.7 yajniya vRkSa or proper wood for the sruva and sruc, 3.5.8 dadhigraha (m.), 3.5.9 dadhigraha (b.), 3.5.10 atigraahyagrahas and praaNagrahas in the gavaamayana (m., b.), 3.5.11 mantras of the hotR in the animal sacrifice, taittiriiyasaMhitaa contents. (TS 4.1) 4.1 agnicayana (4.1.1 taking up of the abhri (m.), 4.1.2 going to the clay (m.), 4.1.3 digging of the clay (m.), 4.1.4 taking of the clay (m.), 4.1.5 making of the ukhaa (m.), 4.1.6 finishing of the ukhaa (m.), 4.1.7 saamidhenii verses in the animal sacrifice (m.), 4.1.8 aapriis (m.), 4.1.9 kindkling of the fire in the ukhaa (m.), 4.1.10 agnidhaaraNa in the ukhaa (m.)), 4.1.11 yaajyaanuvaakyaas for the vaizvadeva, taittiriiyasaMhitaa contents. (TS 4.2) 4.2.1 placing of the ukhaa on the aasandii (m.), 4.2.2 agnyupasthaana (m.), 4.2.3 taking the ukhaa to the place of the agnicayana (m.), 4.2.4 piling up of the gaarhapatya (m), 4.2.5 ploughing of the ground for the piling of the aahavaniiya (m.), 4.2.6 sowing of the plants (m.), 4.2.7 casting of clods, etc. (m.), 4.2.8 putting on of various things on the ground (m.), 4.2.9 putting down of the svayamaatRNNaa and other bricks (m.), 4.2.10 putting down of the heads of five kinds of animals (m.), 4.2.11 yaajyaanuvaakyaas for the varuNapraghaasa, taittiriiyasaMhitaa contents. (TS 4.3) 4.3.1 the first citi: apasyaa bricks (m.), 4.3.2 the first citi: praaNabhRt bricks (m.), 4.3.3 the first citi: apaanabhRt bricks (m.), 4.3.4 the second citi: aazvinii bricks (m.), 4.3.5 the second citi: vayasyaa bricks (m.), 4.3.6 the third citi: svayamaatRNaa, etc. (m.), 4.3.7 the third citi: bRhatii and vaalakhilyaa bricks (m.), 4.3.8-9 the fourth citi: akSNayaastomiiya bricks (m.), 4.3.10 the fourth citi: sRSTi bricks (m.), 4.3.11 the fourth citi: vyuSTi bricks (m.), 4.3.12 the fifth citi: asapatnaa bricks (m.), 4.3.13 yaajyaanuvaakyaas for the saakamedha taittiriiyasaMhitaa contents. (TS 4.4) 4.4.1 the fifth citi: stomabhaagaa bricks (m.), 4.4.2 the fifth citi: naakasad bricks (m.), 4.4.3 the fifth citi: pancacoDaa bricks (m.), 4.4.4 chandasyaa bricks (m.), 4.4.5 sayuj bricks, kRttikaa bricks and three maNDaleSTakaa bricks (m.), 4.4.6 vizvajyotis, vRSTisani, saMyaanii, aaditya, ghRta and yazodaa bricks (m.), 4.4.7 bhuuyaskRt, agniruupa, draviNoda, aayuSyaa, agner hRdaya and Rtavyaa bricks (m.), 4.4.8 indratanuu bricks (m.), 4.4.9 yajnatanuu bricks (m.), 4.4.10 nakSatra bricks (m.), 4.4.11 Rtavyaa bricks (m.), 4.4.12 mahaapRSTha mantras for the azvamedha, taittiriiyasaMhitaa contents. (TS 4.5-7) 4.5.1-11 zatarudriya (m.), 4.6.1 preparation of the fire (m.), 4.6.2 offering to vizvakarman (vaizvakarmaNaahuti) (m.), 4.6.3 agnipraNayana (m.), 4.6.4 apratiratha hymn (m.), 4.6.5 placing of the fire (m.), 4.6.6-9 azvamedha (4.6.6 equipment of the sacrificer (m.), 4.6.7-9 azvastomiiya mantras), 4.7.1-11 vasor dhaaraa (m.), 4.7.12 vaajaprasavaniiyahoma (m.), 4.7.13 yoking of the fire and punazciti (m.), 4.7.14 vihavyaa bricks (m.), 4.7.15 mRgaareSTi (m.) for the azvamedha, taittiriiyasaMhitaa contents. TS 5.1-6 agnicayana (TS 5.1-2) (5.1.1.1-3 savitR offerings, 5.1.1.3-4 taking up of the abhri, 5.1.2-3 going to the clay, 5.1.4 collection of clay, 5.1.5 carrying of the clay, 5.1.6 making of the ukhaa, 5.1.7 perfecting of the ukhaa, 5.1.8 animal sacrifices, 5.1.9 the birth of the fire in the ukhaa, 5.1.10 placing of the fire), 5.1.11 the aapriis for the azvamedha, (5.2.1 placing the fire on the aasandii, 5.2.2 carrying of the fire, 5.2.3 piling of the gaarhapatya, 5.2.4.1-2 mingling of the fires, 5.2.4.2-4 bricks for nirRti, 5.2.5 ploughing of the place, 5.2.6 scattering of sand, 5.2.7 putting down of the rukma, 5.2.8 setting down of the svayamaatRNNaa, 5.2.9 setting down of the ukhaa, 5.2.10 the first citi: apasyaa, praaNabhRt and apaanabhRt (saMyat) bricks), azvamedha 5.2.11-12 (11 marking out of the way for the sword, 12 cutting of the horse), taittiriiyasaMhitaa contents. TS 5.1-6 agnicayana (TS 5.3) (5.3.1 the second citi: aazvinii, Rtavyaa, praaNabhRt, apasyaa and vayasyaa bricks, 5.3.2 the third citi: svayamaatRNNaa, dizyaa, praaNabhRt, bRhatii and vaalakhilyaa bricks, 5.3.3 the fourth citi: akSNayaastomiiyaa bricks, 5.3.4 the fourth citi: sRSTi and vyuSTi bricks, 5.3.5 the fifth citi: asapatnaa and viraaj bricks, 5.3.6 stomabhaagaa bricks, 5.3.7 naakasad bricks, 5.3.8 chandasyaa bricks, 5.3.9 sayuj bricks, kRttikaa bricks and three maNDaleSTikaa bricks, 5.3.10 vRSTisani bricks, 5.3.11 bhuuyaskRt bricks), azvamedha 5.3.12 cutting of avadaanas, taittiriiyasaMhitaa contents. TS 5.1-6 agnicayana (TS 5.4) (5.4.1 indratanuu, yajnatanuu, and nakSatra bricks, 5.4.2 Rtavyaa and adhipatnii bricks, 5.4.3 zatarudriyahoma, 5.4.4 pariSecana and vikarSaNa of the fire, 5.4.5 vyaaghaaraNa and vaizvakarmaNaahuti, 5.4.6 agnipraNayana and apratiratha, 5.4.7 placing of the fire, 5.4.8 vasor dhaaraa, 5.4.9 vaajaprasavaniiya, 5.4.10 yoking of the fire and punazciti, 5.4.11 kaamyaciti), from here azvamedha 5.4.12 the three stotras, taittiriiyasaMhitaa contents. TS 5.1-6 agnicayana (TS 5.5) (5.5.1 pazus for indra, pazu for vaayu niyutvat and puroDaaza for prajaapati, and diikSaNiiyaa iSTis, 5.5.2 purposes of the agnicayana and the length of time the fire is kept in the ukhaa, 5.5.3 ukhaa, the head of the puruSa, vaamabhRt bricks, 5.5.4 retaHsic bricks, aahuti after placing the svayamaatRNNaa brick, and the touching the citi, 5.5.5 hiraNyeSTakaas and svayamaatRNNaa bricks, 5.5.6 ahnaaM ruupaaNi bricks and the lokaMpRNaas, 5.5.7 ekayuupa, aakramaNa bricks, giving of tisRdhanva, mantra called agner aapti, 5.5.8.1-2 upasthaana with different saamans in different places, 5.5.8.2-3 aatmeSTakaa, 5.5.9 five aahutis for the five citis, a mantra for the adhikramaNa, gaaviidhuka caru for rudra, aajyaprokSaNa of the citis, 5.5.10 mantras and braahmaNa of six aahutis, the six great aahutis and the freeing of the yoked agni), azvamedha 5.5.11-24 mantras for various victims, taittiriiyasaMhitaa contents. TS 5.1-6 agnicayana (TS 5.6) (5.6.1 kumbheSTakaas (m.), 5.6.2 kumbheSTakaas, 5.6.3 bhuuteSTakaas, devasuvaaM haviiMSi, abhiSeka of the yajamaana, 5.6.4 pancaahuti on the darbhastamba (m., b), 5.6.5 various iSTis in the second year, abhijit in the third year, 5.6.6 various additional comments, 5.6.7 variants of the length of the diikSaa, 5.6.8 various additional comments, 5.6.9 the ukhya fire, dakSiNaa, 5.6.10 general cerebration of the agnicayana), azvamedha 5.6.11-23 mantras for various victims, taittiriiyasaMhitaa contents. TS 5.7.1-10 agnicayana, supplement (TS 5.7.1 the touching of the pile, TS 5.7.2 RSabheSTakaa (TS 5.7.2.5 aagrayaNa), TS 5.7.3 vajriNii bricks (TS 5.7.3.2-4 vasor dhaaraa), TS 5.7.4 three libations and the raaSTrabhRt bricks, TS 5.7.5.1-2 relighting of the ukhya agni, TS 5.7.5.2-3 arka offerings, TS 5.7.5.3-7 five layers, TS 5.7.6 the keeping of the vow, TS 5.7.7 aakuutihoma (m.), 5.7.8.1-2 agneH svayaMciti, 5.7.8.2-3 a tortoise is placed, 5.7.8.3 all colours of bricks, 5.7.9.1-2 the sacrificer takes the fire to himself, 5.7.9.2-4 about clay and water, 5.7.9.4 golden bricks), azvamedha 5.7.10 the heads of the victims, 5.7.11-23 the offerings with parts of the victim, 5.7.24 the azvastomiiyaa, 5.7.25 mantras saied over the head of the horse, 5.7.26 the smelling of the food by the horse, taittiriiyasaMhitaa contents. TS 6 agniSToma (see agniSToma: contents. TS 7.1.1-3 ekaaha, TS 7.1.4-7.2.10 ahiina, TS 7.3-4 sattra, TS 7.5 gavaamayana. taittiriiya upaniSad abbreviation: TU. taittiriiya upaniSad edition and translation. taittiriiya-upaniSad avec le commentaire de zaMkara par Michel Angot, I: Introduction, texte et traductions, II: Notes, commentaires et appendices, College de France, Publications de l'Institut de Civilisation Indienne, fasc. 75.1-2, Paris: Diffusion De Baccard, 2007. taittiriiya upaniSad bibl. M. Witzel, 1979, "Die kaTha-zikSaa-upaniSad und ihr Verhaeltnis zur zikSaavallii der taittiriiya-upaniSad [1.1-1.7]," WZKS, vol. 23, pp. 5-28. taittiriiya upaniSad bibl. M. Witzel, 1980, "Die kaTha-zikSaa-upaniSad und ihr Verhaeltnis zur zikSaavallii der taittiriiya-upaniSad [2.1-7.6]," WZKS, vol. 24, pp. 21-82. taittiriiya upaniSad bibl. W. Rau, 1981, "Versuch einer deutschen Uebersetzung der taittiriiya-upaniSad," Festschrift der wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft an der Johann Wolfgang Goethe-Universitaet Frankfurt am Main, pp. 349-373, Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag. taittiriiya upaniSad TU 1. bibl. M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, pp. 316- 353: The brahmacaarin formulas of PS 20 in the taittiriiya-upaniSad. taittiriiya upaniSad TU 2.1. bibl. K. Rueping, 1977, "Zur Emanationslehre im mokSadharma," Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik, 3, pp. . (the cosmogonic philosophy in mbh 12.224 goes back to ZB 6.1.1.2, ChU 7.26 and TU 2.1. (Noritoshi Aramaki, 2005, "The Jaina and the Early Busshist saMkhyaa- and the Epic saaMkhya," Buddhism and Jainism, Essays in Honour of Dr. Hojun Nagasaki on His Seventieth Birthday, p. 775, n. 10.)) taittiriiya upaniSad TU 2.1. bibl. E.F. Beall, 1986, "Syntactical ambiguity at taittiriiya upaniSad 2.1," IIJ 29.2: 97-102. taittiriiya upaniSad TU 2.1. bibl. Halina Marlewicz, 2000, "vedaanta exegesis of taittiriiyopaniSad 2.1," in P. Balcerowicz & M. Mejor, On the Understanding of other Cultures, Warsaw: Oriental Institute, Warsaw University, pp. 245-254. taittiriiya upaniSad TU 2.1. bibl. Kamaleshwar Bhattacharya, 2001, "lakSaNa, lakSaNaa, and Apophaticism in zaMkara's Commentary on taittiriiyopaniSad 2.1," in R. Torella, ed., Le Parole e i Marmi, Gnoli Vol., pp. 85-96. taittiriiya upaniSad its position in the two recensions of the taittiriiya aaraNyaka, M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 317, n. 7. taittiriiya upaniSad the close relationship between TU 2 and TU 3 and the indepencence of TU 1, M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 317, n. 8. taittiriiya upaniSad the contents of TU: M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, pp. 317-318. taittiriiya upaniSad TU 2 nad TU 3 are muttered to the right ear of a dying person. BharPS 1.1.14 yadi maraNasaMzaye brahmavid aapnoti param // (TU 2) bhRgur vai vaaruNiH (TU 3) ity etaav anuvaakau brahmavido dakSiNe karNe japati / itarasya aayuSaH praaNaM saMtanu iti (TB 1.5.7) vaa /14/ tajjaghanyaa see jaghanyaa. takman bibl. J. V. Grohmann, 1865, "Medicinisches aus dem atharvaveda, mit besondereM Bezug auf den takman," Indische Studien 9, pp. 381-423. takman bibl. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 59f. AV hymns dealing with takman: AV 1.25; AV 5.22; AV 6.20; and AV 7.116; two others, AV 5.4 and AV 19.39, addrressed to the plant kuSTha with special reference to the cure of this disease. takman bibl. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, pp. 153f. takman bibl. K.G. Zysk, 1983, "Fever in Vedic India," JAOS 103-3, pp. 617-621. takman bibl. K.G. Zysk, 1993, Religious Medicine, p. 34-41. takman I have ordered off one hundred ropis of takman. AV 5.30.16 iyam antar vadati jihvaa baddha paniSpadaa / tayaa yakSmaM niravocaM zataM ropiiz ca takmanaH /16/ takman AV 11.2.22 yasya takmaa kaasikaa hetir ekam azvasyeva vRSaNaH kranda eti / abhipuurvaM nirNayate namo astv asmai // takman as an object to be destroyed, mentioned with yaatudhaanii. AV 19.39.5 = AV 19.39.8 sa kuSTho vizvabheSajaH saakaM somena tiSThati / takmaanaM sarvaM naazaya sarvaaz ca yaatudhaanyaH //namo ruuraaya // (AV 7.116.1) AVPZ 32.7 (takmanaazanagaNa). takmanaazanagaNa AVPZ 32.7 takmanaazano jaraayujaH prathamo (AV 1.12.1) yad agnir (AV 1.25.1) ud agaataam (AV 2.8.1) dazavRkSa munca (AV 2.9.1) kSetriyaat tvaa (AV 2.10.1) hariNasya raghuSyado (AV 3.7.1) muncaami tvaa (AV 3.11.1) bhavaazarvau manve vaam (AV 4.28.1) yo giriSu (AV 5.4.1) dive svaahaa (AV 5.9.1) agnis takmaanam (AV 5.9.1) agner ivaasya (AV 5.22.1) ava maa paapmant sRja (AV 6.26.1) ava jyaam iva (AV 6.42.1) varaNo vaarayaataa (AV 6.85.1) imaM yavaM (AV 6.91.1) vidradhasya balaasasya (AV 6.127.1) namo ruuraayeti dve (AV 7.116.1-2) ziirSaktiM ziirSaamayam iti (AV 9.8.1) takmanaasanaani /7/ Bloomfield, KauzS, p.71, n. 1: The pratiikas are AV 1.12.1; AV 1.25.1; AV 2.8.1; AV 2.9.1; AV 2.10.1; AV 3.7.1; AV 3.11.1; AV 4.28.1; AV 5.4.1; AV 5.9.1; AV 5.22.1; AV 6.20.1; AV 6.26.1; AV 6.42.1; AV 6.85.1; AV 6.91.1; AV 6.127.1; AV 7.116.1; AV 9.8.1. takra PW. n. Buttermilch zur Haelfte mit Wassergemischt. takra Apte. n. butter-milk. takra see aarjaniiya takra. takra he who avoids yoghurt, milk, and butter-milk goes to goloka. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.21 dadhidugdhatakraniyamaad golokaM labhate naraH / indraatithitvam aapnoti sthaaliipaakavivarjitaat /21/ (caaturmaasyavrata) takradaana txt. and vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.41cd-44ab vaizaakhe maasi yo dadyaat takraM taapavinaazanam /41/ vidyaavaan dhanavaan bhuumau jaayate naatra saMzayaH / na takrasadRzaM daanaM gharmakaaleSu vidyate /42/ tasmaat takraM pradaatavyam adhvazraantadvijaataye / jambiirasurasopetaM lasallavaNamizritam /43/ yas takram arucighnaM tu dattvaa mokSam avaapnuyaat / (vaizaakhamaahaatmya) takSa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the sraktis. KauzS 74.8 sraktiSu vaasukaye citrasenaaya citrarathaaya takSopatakSaabhyaam iti /8/ takSa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on both sides of the fire. KathGS 54.2 takSopatakSaabhyaam ity abhitaH /2/ takSa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on both sides of the fire. viSNu smRti 67.4-5 tato 'nnazeSeNa balim upaharet /4/ bhakSopabhakSaabhyaam(>takSopatakSaabhyaam??) /5/ abhitaH ... . takSaka ref. Ch. Minkowski, 1991, "Snakes, sattras and mahaabhaarata," in Arvind Sharma, ed., Essays on the mahaabhaarata, p. 390, n. 22. takSaka worshipped in a rite against a poison of arrow. KauzS 28.1 braahmaNo jajna iti (AV 4.6 and AV 4.7) takSakaayaanjaliM kRtvaa japann aacamayaty abhyukSati /1/ kRmukazakalaM saMkSudya duurzajaradajinaavakarajvaalena /2/ saMpaatavaty udapaatra uurdhvaphalaabhyaaM digdhaabhyaaM mantham upamathya rayidhaaraNapiNDaan anvRcaM prakiiryachardayate /3/ haridraaM sarpiSi paayayati /4/ takSaka worshipped in a rite of viSabhaiSajya. KauzS 29.1 dadirhiiti (AV 5.13) takSakaayety uktam /1/ dvitiiyayaa grahaNii /2/ savyaM parikraamati /3/ zikhaasici stambaan udgrathnaati /4/ tRtiiyayaa prasarjanii /5/ caturthyaa dakSiNam apehiiti (AV 7.88.1) daMzma tRNaiH prakarSyaahim abhinirasyati /6/ yato daSTaH /7/ pancamyaa valiikapalalajvaalena /8/ SaSThyaartniijyaapaazena /9/ dvaabhyaaM madhuudvaapaan paayayati /10/ navamyaa zvaavitpuriiSam /11/ triHzuklayaa maaMsaM praazayati /12/ dazamyaalaabunaacamayati /13/ ekaadazyaa naabhiM badhnaati /14/ takSaka worshipped in a rite against the snake poison. KauzS 32.20 indrasya prathama iti (AV 10.4) takSakaayety (AV 10.28.1-4) uktam /20/ paidvaM prakarSya dakSiNenaanguSThena dakSiNasyaaM nastaH /21/ ahibhaye sicy avaguuhayati /22/ angaad angaad ity (AV10.4.25) aa prapadaat /23/ daMzmottamayaa nitaapyaahim abhinirasyati /24/ yato daSTaH /25/ (Translated by Bloomfield in his note on AV 10.4, pp. 605-606.) takSaka a description/dhyaana of takSaka. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.78d-79ab takSakam lohitaM yajet /78/ padmam TankaM dadhaanaM ca bhujaabhyaaM naagasattamam / (taDaagaadividhi) takSaka vaizaaleya see takSaka vaizaleya. takSaka vaizaaleya AV 8.10.29 sod akraamat saa sarpaan aagacchat taaM sarpaa upaahvayanta viSavaty ehiiti tasyaas takSako vaizaaleyo vatsa aasiid alaabupaatraM paatram / taam dhRtaraaSTra airaavato 'dhok taaM viSam evaadhok / tad viSaM sarpaa upajiivanty upajiivaniiyo bhavati ya evaM veda // takSaka vaizaaleya PB 25.15.3 ... takSako vaizaaleyo braahmaNaacchaMsii ... . (sarpasattra) takSaka vaizaaleya the pupil is entrusted in the upanayana. KauzS 56.13 athainaM bhuutebhyaH paridadaaty agnaye tvaa paridadaami brahmaNe tvaa paridadaamy udankyaaya tvaa zuulvaaNaaya paridadaami zatruMjayaaya tvaa kSaatraaNaaya paridadaami maartyuMjayaaya tvaa maartyavaaya paridadaamy aghoraaya tvaa paridadaami takSakaaya tvaa vaizaaleyaaya paridadaami haahaahuuhuubhyaaM tvaa gandharvaabhyaaM paridadaami yogakSemaabhyaaM tvaa paridadaami bhayaaya ca tvaabhayaaya ca paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami saprajaapatikebhyaH /13/ takSaka vaizaaleya name of a snake. ZankhGS 4.18.1 zvetaaya vaidaarvyaaya svaahaa vidaarvaaya svaahaa takSakaaya vaizaaleyaaya svaahaa vizaalaaya svaahaa / (pratyavarohaNa) takSaka vaizaaleya name of a snake. KausGS 4.4.9 ... zvetaaya vaidarbhaaya svaahaa, vidarbhaaya svaahaa, takSakaaya vaizaaleyaaya svaahaa, vizaalaaya svaahaa, ity aajyena /9/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) takSaka vaizaaleya BharGS 1.8 [8,2] takSakaaya tvaa vaizaaleyaaya paridadaami. a mantra used in the upanayana. takSaka vaizaleya takSaka vaizaleya request to takSaka vaizaaleya to give over us to all VarSaas. ApGS 7.18.12 uttarair upasthaaya (mantrapaaTha 2.17.9-26: takSaka vaizaleya dhRtaraaSTrair aavatas te jiivaas tvayi nas satas tvayi sadbhyo varSaabhyo naH pari dehi /9/ dhRtaraaSTrair aavata takSakas te vaizaaleyo jiivaas tvayi nas satas tvayi sadbhyo varSaabhyo naH pari dehi /10/ ... /12/ takSan see takSaka. takSan TS 4.5.4.2 m namaH kSattRbhyaH saMgrahiitRbhyaz ca vo namo /l/ namas takSabhyo rathakaarebhyaz ca vo namo /m/ namaH kulaalebhyaH karmaarebhyaz ca vo namo /n/ (zatarudriya) takSan :: amedhya. ZB 1.1.3.12. takSazila a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.26 kezadharacipiTanaasikadaaserekavaaTadhaanazaradhaanaaH / takSazilapuSkalaavatakailaavatakaNThadhaanaaz ca /26/ takSazila a country ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.25ab takSazilamaarttikaavatabahugirigaandhaarapuSkalaavatakaaH / takSazilaa A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, p. 106-112. takSazilaa the city of takSaka. Minkowski, JAOS, 109.3 (1989), p.404 with n. 9: Mbh 3. *387, a passage found only in the Northern recension, lists the vitastaa river that flows through Taxila as the home of takSaka. See also James Fergusson, Tree and Serpent Worship (London: India Museum, 1868), 60. tala PW. 3) m. n. die unter einem Gegenstande ausgebreitete Flaeche, -- Stelle, = adhas. tala Apte. m. n. 1) surface. tala he goes to a place under a aamalakii tree and keeps a vigil. padma puraaNa 6.45.4ab aamalakyaas tale gatvaa jaagaraM tatra kaarayet / ... /4/ (aamalakii ekaadazii) tala it is difficult to reach the surface of the rocks in the peak of the snow. varaaha puraaNa 141.3b durlabhaM tan mama kSetraM himakuuTazilaatale / yas tatra praapnute kSetraM kRtakRtyo bhaven naraH /3/ (badariimaahaatmyam) tala PW. m. n. 4) ein Leder, welcher der Bogenschutz am linken Arm traegt, um diesen von der abprllenden Sehne zu schuetzen. tala Apte. n. 4) a leathern fence worn round the left arm. tala see aayudha. tala the purohita recites over the tala when it is tied. AzvGS 3.12.11 ahir iva bhogaiH paryeti baahuM (jyaayaa hetiM paribaadhamaanaH / hastaghno vizvaa vayunaani vidvaan pumaan pumaaMsaM paripaatu vizvataH (RV 6.75.14)) iti talaM nahyamaanam /11/ (yuddhakarma) tala naaraayaNa on AzvGS 3.12.11 jyaaghaataparitraaNaM talam ucyate. (yuddhakarma) talaazaa as a zaanta oSadhi. KauzS 8.16 citipraayazcittizamiizamakaasavaMzaazaamyaavaakaatalaazaapalaazavaazaaziMzapaazimbalasipunadarbhaapaamaargaakRtiloSTavalmiikavapaaduurvaapraantavriihiyavaaH zaantaaH // talasvaamimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.330. talasvaamimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.334.1-73. talazabda of the boys is ominous when the indradhvaja is brought into the town. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.28c yaSTiM pravezayantiiM nipaatayanto bhayaaya naagaadyaaH / baalaanaaM talazabde saMgraamaH sattvayuddhe vaa /28/ talpa ManZS 7.2.7.15 yasyaa raajabhaktis tasyaas talpo raajaputro braahmaNo raajanyo vaa /15/ (mahaavrata) talpa used in the vivaaha: the bride sits on a talpa and her friend washes her feet. KauzS 76.25-26 aaroha talpaM (sumanasyamaaneha prajaaM janaya patye asmai / indraaNiiva subudhaa budhyamaanaa jyotiragraa uSasaH prati jaagaraami /31/) bhagas tatakSa (caturaH paadaan bhagas tatakSa catvaary uSyalaani / tvaSTaa pipeza madhyato 'nu vardhraant saa no astu sumangalii /60/) iti (AV 14.2.31; AV 14.1.60) talpa upavezayati /25/ upaviSTaayaaH suhRt paadau prakSaalayati /26/ talpa used as a nuptial bed in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.3-12 (3-7) mahiim uu Su (maataraM suvrataanaam Rtasya patniim avase havaamahe / tuvikSatraam ajarantiim uruuciiM suzarmaaNam aditiM supraNiitim //) iti (AV 7.6.2) talpam aalambhayati /3/ aaroha talpaM (sumanasyamaaneha prajaaM janaya patye asmai / indraaNiiva subudhaa budhyamaanaa jyotiragraa uSasaH prati jaagaraami /31/) ity (AV 14.2.31) aarohayati /4/ tatropavizya (suprajaa imam agniM saparyatu /23/) ity (AV 14.2.23cd) upavezayati /5/ devaa agre (nyapadyanta patniiH samaspRzanta tanvas tanuubhiH / suuryeva naari vizvaruupaa mahitvaa prajaavatii patyaa saM bhaveha /32/) iti (AV 14.2.32) saMvezayati /6/ abhi tvaa (manujaatena dadhaami mama vaasasaa / yathaaso mama kevalo naanyaasaaM kiirtayaaz cana //) ity (AV 7.37.1) abhichaadayati /7/ talpa used as a nuptial bed in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.3-12 (8-10a) saM pitaraav (Rtviye sRjethaaM maataa pitaa ca retaso bhavaathaH / marya iva yoSaam adhi rohayainaaM prajaaM kRNvaathaam iha puSyataM rayim /37/) iti (AV 14.2.37) samaavezayati /8/ ihemaav (indra saM nuda cakravaakeva daMpatii / prajayainau svastakau vizvam aayur vyaznutaam /64/) iti (AV 14.2.64) triH saMnudati /9/ madughamaNim aukSe 'paniiyeyaM viirun (madhujaataa madhunaa tvaa khanaamasi / madhor adhi prajaataasi saa no madhumatas kRdhi /1/ jihvaayaa agre madhu me jihvaamuule madhuulakam / mamed aha krataav aso mama cittam upaayasi /2/ madhuman me nikramaNaM madhuman me paraayaNam / vaacaa vadaami madhumad bhuuyaasaM madhusaMdRzaH /3/ madhor asmi madhutaro madughaan madhumattaraH / maam it kila tvaM vanaaH zaakhaaM madhumatiim iva /4/ pari tvaa paritatnunekSuNaagaam avidviSe / yathaa maaM kaaminy aso yathaa man naapagaa asaH /5/) iti (AV 1.34.1-5) talpa used as a nuptial bed in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.3-12 (10b-12) amo 'ham (asmi saa tvam saamaaham asmy Rk tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam / taav iha saM bhavaava prajaam aa janayaavahai /71/ janiyanti naav agravaH putriyanti sudaanavaH / ariSTaasuu sacevahi bRhate vaajasaataye /72/) iti (AV 14.2.71-72) saMspRzataH /10/ brahma jajnaanaM (prathamaM purastaad vi siimataH suruco vena aavaH / sa budhnyaa upamaa asya viSThaaH sataz ca yonim asataz ca vi vaH //) ity (AV 4.1.1) anguSThena vyacaskaroti /11/ syonaad yoner (adhi budhyamaanau hasaamudau mahasaa modamaanau / suguu suputrau sugRhau taraatho jiivaav uSaso vibhaatiiH /43/) ity (AV 14.2.43) utthaapayati /12/ talpa when the corpse is carried on the aasandii it is placed a talpa. BaudhPS 1.3 [6,3-6] athainam etayaasandyaa talpena kaTena3 vaa saMveSTya daasaaH pravayaso vaa vaheyur athainam anasaa vahantiity ekeSaam anaz ce4d yunjyaad imau yunajmi te vahnii asuniithaaya voDhave / yaabhyaaM yamasya5 saadanaM sukRtaaJ caapi gacchataad iti (TA 6.1.1.d). talpa the dead body is placed on a talpa made of udumbara. BaudhPS 3.2 [20.7-10] atha graamyeNaalaMkaareNaalaMkRtya naladamaalaam aabadhnaa7ty audumbaraM talpaM samaaropyaanguSThabandhaM karoty athaina8m ahatenodiiciinadazena vaasasaa saMmukhaM pracchaadya bhartaaro9 graamaad upaniSkramya (pitRmedha). talpa the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa is performed in front of the king's talpa. AVPZ 6.1.2 ahatavaasaaH purastaat talpasya gomayena sthaNDilam upalipya /2/ (piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) talpa the king's talpa is protected by scattering sarSapas around it, by binding a pratisara and by throwing zarkaras in all directions. AVPZ 6.1.9-10 rakSoghnair mantraiH sarSapaan abhimantrya /9/ aavatas ta iti (AV 5.30.1) japan samantaat talpasya avakiirya /10/ ayaM pratisara iti (AV 8.5.1) pratisaram aabadhya zarkaraan pratidizaM kSipet /11/ (piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) talpadeza to be prepared without reciting yajus. BodhGS 3.5.6-9 tad u haike yajuSaa sthuuNaa ucchrayanti yajuSaa vaMzaan yajuSaa chadiiMSi yajuSaabbhriNaM yajuSaa talpadezaM yajuSaa vaastumadhyaM yajuSaa'juSaagninidhaanam (>yajuSaagninidhaanam??) /6/ sa yady u haivaM kuryaad yathaa yajuSocchriyante sadasyarksaamayajuuMSy atharvaNaany aangirasaani mithuniisaMbhavantiiti tad yad adhyavasyed yathaa mithuniisaMbhavantaav adyavasyet taadRk tad yad yajuSkRtaM syaat /7/ aadhayo vyaadhayo grahaa upasargaaz caahanyuH /8/ tasmaat tuuSNiim agaaraM kaarayitvaa ... . talpya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.9.1e namas talyaaya ca gehyaaya ca /e/ (zatarudriya) talpya raajaputra one hundred talpya raajaputras attend the prokSaNa of the horse by the adhvaryu. BaudhZS 15.5 [209,1-2] athaa209,1dhvaryuH purastaat pratipadyate saha zatena talpyaanaaM raajaputraaNaaM2. (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) talpya raajaputra the adhvaryu sprinkles the horse from the east together with one hundred talpya raajaputras. BaudhZS 15.5 [209,7-9] tam adhvaryuH purastaat pratyaGmukhas tiSThan prokSaty anenaazvena7 medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaa vRtraM vadhyaad iti (TB 3.8.5.1) tasyaanu prokSaNaM zataM talpyaa8 raajaaputraaH prokSanti. (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) talpya raajaputra he entrusts the horse to them. ManZS 9.2.1.31 aadityaanaaM patvaanvihiity (MS 3.12.4 [161,11]) utsRjati /30/ zataaya kavacinaaM talpyebhyo raajaputrebhyo devaa aazaapaalaa ity (MS 3.12.4 [161,11-12](a)) azvaM paridadaati /31/ catuHzataaH paalayanty anirvartayantaH /32/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) talpya raajaputra one hundred equipped talpya raajaputras tother with their equipped charioteers guard the horse during its wandering in the year. ApZS 20.5.13-14 zataM talpyaa raajaputraaH saMnaddhaaH saMnaddhasaarathinaH zatam ugraa araajaanaH saMnaddhaaH saMnaddhasaarathinaH zataM vaizyaa vipathinaH zataM zuudraa varuuthinaH /13/ te 'zvasya goptaaro bhavanti /14/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse) talpya raajaputra BaudhZS 26.10 [285,15-286,1] zataM vai talpyaa15 raajaputraa iti pratihitaa evaita uktaa bhavanti. (karmaantasuutra, azvamedha) tamaala a tree. try to find it in other CARDs. tamaala amoghapaazakalparaaja 1b (AICSB 20, 291, 3-4) avalokitezvarasya bhavane anekasaalatamaalacampakaazokaatimuktakaH. tamas see evil power. tamas see guNa. tamas see mRtyu, tamas :: chaayaa. tamas as an evil power which threatens a dying person. AV 8.1.16a maa tvaa jambhaH saMhanur maa tamo vidan maa jihvaa barhiH pramayuH kathaa syaaH / ut tvaadityaa vasavo bharantuud indraagnii svastaye /16/ tamas as an evil power which threatnes a dying person. AV 8.1.21b vyavaat te jyotir abhuud apa tvat tamo akramiit / apa tvan mRtyuM nirRtim apa yakSmaM ni dadhmasi /21/ tamas as an evil power which threatens a dying person. AV 8.2.1d aa rabhasvemaam amRtasya znuSTim achidyamaanaa jaradaSTir astu te / asuM ta aayuH punar aa bharaami rajas tamo mopagaa maa pra meSThaaH /1/ tamas we expel evil beings like tamas, in a suukta to prolong some one's life. AV 8.2.12 aaraad araatiM nirRtiM paro graahiM kravyaadaH pizaacaan / rakSo yat sarvaM durbhuutaM tat tama ivaapa hanmasi /12/ tamas :: azanaayaa, see azanaayaa :: tamas (ZB). tamas :: kRSNa, see kRSNa :: tamas. tamas :: kRSNa iva, see kRSNa iva :: tamas. tamas :: mRtyu. KS 10.6 [130,19-20]; KS 11.5 [150,10] (kaamyeSTi, abhicaara). tamas :: mRtyu. MS 2.1.6 [7,15]; MS 2.5.6 [55,8] (kaamyapazu, abhicaara, kRSNa petva to varuNa). tamas :: mRtyu. TS 5.7.5.1. tamas :: mRtyu. ZB 14.4.1.32. tamas :: paapman. KS 19.11 [13,18-19] (agnicayana, viSNukrama); KS 22.1 [57,13]. tamas :: paapman. TS 5.1.8.6. tamas worshipped in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.24b zvetaM vanaspatiM dhyaayed dvibhujaM piitavaasasam /22/ svarathasthaM mahaabaahuM zankhaankuzasakheTakam / vidyaaM ca vaamato dhyaayet svamantreNa ca sthaapayet /23/ dazasvaraanvitaM toyaM svabhaavaM tamasaanvitam / mantro 'yaM devadevasya puujaayaaM viniyojayet /24/ niilaM jayaM bhRngiNaM ca paritaz ca yathaakramaat / tamas, paapman :: raatri, see raatri :: tamas, paapman. tamas deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.8.9-11 kRSNavarNaM tamaH proktaM mohanaM ca viSaadakRt / aalasyaM ca tathaajnaanaM nidraa dainyaM bhayaM tathaa /9/ vivaadaz caiva kaarpaNyaM kauTilyaM roSa eva ca / vaiSamyaM vaatinaastikyaM paradoSaanudarzanam /10/ pratyetavyaM tamas tv etair lakSaNaiH sarvathaa budhaiH / taamasyaa zraddhayaa yuktaM parataapopapaadakam /11/ tamas deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.9.24cd-25 gurum aavaraNaM kaamaM tamo bhavati tad yadaa /24/ tadaangaani guruuNy aavRtaani ca / indriyaaNi manaH zuunyaM nidraaM naivaabhivaaMchati /25/ tamas = raahu. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.88.10a aadityamaNDalaM kaaryaM padmavarNaM naraadhipa / zvetaM candramasaH kaaryaM raktaM kaaryaM kujasya ca /8/ niilaM budhasya kartavyaM piitavarNaM bRhaspateH / zvetaM zukrasya kartavyaM kRSNaM saurasya paarthiva /9/ aakaazavarNaM tamasaH ketor dhuumraprabhaM tathaa. tamas a naraka. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 12.12-18ab. tamasaa a river. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.10.18-19ab kosaleSu dvijaH kaz cid devadatteti vizrutaH / anapatyaz cakaareSIiM putraaya vidhipuurvakam /18/ tamasaatiiram aasthaaya kRtvaa maNDapam uttamam ... . tamasaa a river. ziva puraaNa 1.12.13c tamasaa dvaadazamukhaa. tamassahacayaani :: rakSaaMsi, see rakSaaMsi :: tamassahacayaani (JB). tambaala ziva puraaNa 2.3.10.14, 17-18 prabhor lalaaTadezaat tu yat pRSacchramasaMbhavam / papaata dharaNau tatra sa babhuuva zizur drutam /14/ .. tadaa vicaarya sudhiyaa dhRtvaa sustriitanuM kSitiH / aavirbabhuuva tatraiva bhayam aaniiya zaMkaraat /17/ tambaalaM drutam utthaapya kriiDayaaM nidadhe varam / stanyaM saapaayayat priityaa dugdhaM svoparisambhavam /18/ taNDin a RSi in the huMkaarakuupamaahaatmya, skanda puraaNa 7.1.339. taNDula see akSatataNDula. taNDula see apaamaargataNDula. taNDula see priyangutaNDula. taNDula see rakta taNDula. taNDula see tilataNDula. taNDula see zaaliitaNDula. taNDula see zaalitaNDula. taNDula a substitute for aatancana. TS 2.5.3.5-6 yat puutiikarair vaa parNavalkair vaatancyaat saumyaM tad yat kvalai raakSasaM tad yat taNDulair vaizvadevaM tad yad aatancanena maanuSaM tad yad dadhnaa tat sendraM dadhnaatanakti /5/ sendratvaayaagnihotroccheSaNam abhyaatanakti yajnasya saMtatyai. taNDula as one of the offerings of the annahoma. BaudhZS 15.16 [220,7-10] etaany anyaany upakLptaani bhavanti zataM ghRtacarmaaNi zataM madhu7carmaaNi zataM taNDulacarmaaNi zataM pRthukacarmaaNi zataM laajaa8carmaaNi zataM karambhacarmaaNi zataM dhaanaacarmaaNi zataM saktucarmaaNi9 zataM masuusyacarmaaNi zataM priyangutaNDulacarmaaniity. (azvamedha, annahoma) (Hideki Teshima, 2005, "Night Ritual in azvamedha: An outline of the rite described in the old zrauta-suutras of the taittiriiya school," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 53, no. 2, p. (4), n. 4.) taNDula KauzS 61.36 brahmaNaa zuddhaaH saMkhyaataa stokaa ity (AV 11.1.18; AV 12.3.28) aapas taasu niktvaa taNDulaan aavapati /36/ In the savayajna, carukalpa. taNDula KauzS 68.6-7 yaavantas taNDulaaH syur naavasincen na pratiSincet /6/ yady avasincen mayi varco atho yaza iti (AV 6.69.3) brahmaa yajamaanaM vaacayati /7/ In the savayajna. taNDula KauzS 74.13 aagrayaNe zaantyudakaM kRtvaa yathartu taNDulaan upasaadya /13/ taNDula scattered around the piNDas in the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 88.6-7, 13 yad vo agnir iti (AV 18.4.64) saayavanaaMs taNDulaan /5/ saM barhir iti (AV 7.98.1) sadarbhaaMs taNDulaan paryukSya /6/ ... idam aazaMsuunaam idam aazaMsamaanaanaaM striiNaaM puMsaaM prakiirNaavaziirNaanaaM yeSaaM vayaM daataaro ye caasmaakam upajiivanti / tebhyaH sarvebhyaH sapatniikebhyaH svadhaavad akSayyam astv iti triH prasavyaM taNDulaiH parikirati /13/ taNDula taNDulas scattered aroung the piNDas are givne to the daasii wife or pradraviNii wife, in the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 89.9 madhyamapiNDaM patnyai putrakaamaayai prayacchati /5/ ... yady anyaa dvitiiyaa bhavaty aparaM tasyai /7/ praagratamaM zrotriyaaya /8/ atha yasya bhaaryaa daasii vaa pradraaviNii bhavati ye 'mii taNDulaaH prasavyaM parikiirNaa bhavanti taaMs tasyai prayacchati /9/ arvaacy upasaMkrame maa paraacy upavas tathaa / annaM praaNasya bandhanaM tena badhnaami tvaa mayiiti /10/ taNDula ZankhGS 1.3.10-13 nityaahutyor vriihiyavataNDulaanaam anyatamad dhaviH kurviita /10/ abhaave 'nyad apratiSiddham /11/ taNDulaaMz cet prakSaalyaike /12/ itareSaam asaMskaaraH /13/ In the saayaMpraatarhoma. taNDula sthaNDila for the grahazaanti is made of taNDulas. BodhGZS 1.16.11 athopotthaayaagreNaagniM taNDulaiH sthaNDilaM kRtvaa grahadevataa aavaahayati /11/ taNDula AVPZ 23.7.2 yavavriihimahaavriihapriyanguunaaM hi taNDulaaH / zyaamaakataNDulatilaa aasaadyaaH zruticoditaaH // In the yajnapaatralakSaNa. taNDula used to make a pratideha in a rite to make dhaanyaraazi fourfold. AVPZ 36.15.1 akSatais taNDulaiH kRtvaa pratidehaM suzobhanam / saMsthaapya dhaanyaraazau taM candanaaguru daahayet / baliM trimadhuraM dattvaa syaat sa raaziz caturguNaH /15.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa) taNDula saamavidhaana 1.3.8 [40,16-17] karmaante 'gniM pratiSThaapya vriihiyavaaMs taNDulaaMs triH prakSaalya juhuyaat. taNDula BodhGZS 2.14.9 ariktair eva kartavyaH zaraavair navabhis sadaa / apidhaanakriyaa teSaaM zaalijair eva taNDulaiH / viSNusnapanavidhi. taNDula BodhGZS 5.1.8 tathaa taan abhyukSyaavahatya triSphaliikRtya triH prakSaalya nidadhaati / taNDulaan vaa nirvapati / taan abhyukSya triH prakSaalyaivaM nidadhaati / In the agnimukhaprayoga. taNDula AzvGPZ 1.17 [148,23-25] apaH praNiiya zuurpe vriihiin nirupya prokSya praaggriivam uttaraloma kRSNaajinam aastiirya tatroluukhalaM nidhaaya taan avahatya taNDulaaMs triH phaliikRtaaMs triH prakSaalya zrapayet. In the description of the prakRti of the gRhya ritual. taNDula AzvGPZ 1.18 [149.10-12] payodadhisarpiryavaaguur odanas taNDulaaH somas tailam aapo briihayo yavaas tilaa iti homyaani taNDulaa niivaarazyaamaakayaavanaalaa vriihizaaliyavagodhuumapriyangavaH svaruupeNaatihomyaas tilaaH svaruupeNaiva. taNDula ayutahoma of red taNDula for jayati. Rgvidhaana 2.50 (2.10.6) raktaanaaM taNDulaanaaM tu ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / hutvaa balam avaapnoti zatrubhir na sa jiiyate /50/ taNDula phaliikRtas and aphaliikRtas are used in the baliharaNa. ManGS 2.14.28 ata uurdhvaM graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe nigamacatuSpathe vaa sarvatomukhaan darbhaan aastiirya nave zuurpe balim upaharati phaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aphaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aamaM maaMsaM pakvaM maaMsam aamaan matsyaan pakvaan matsyaan aamaan apuupaan pakvaan apuupaan piSTaan gandhaan apiSTaan gandhaan gandhapaanaM madhupaanaM maireyapaanaM suraapaanaM muktam maalyaM grathitaM maalyaM raktaM maalyaM zuklaM maalyaM raktapiitazuklakRSNaniilaharitacitravaasaaMsi maaSakalmaaSamuulaphalam iti /28/ (vinaayakazaanti) taNDula phaliikRtas and aphaliikRtas are used in the baliharaNa. zaantikalpa 8.2, JAOS 1913, p. 271 zuklaaH sumanasa upahared raktaaH sumanasa upahared guptaaz caaguptaaz ca taNDulaaH phaliikRtaaz caaphaliikRtaaz ca piSTaM pakvaM caamaM ca maaMsaM pakvaM caamaM ca dhaanaa matsyaaH zaSkulyaH puroDaazaH kulmaaSaa ajakazigrukabhuustRNakamuulakopadaMzaanaaM gandhapaanaM mariicapaanaM suraapaanam iti /2/ (vinaayakazaanti) taNDula (phalii)kRtas and a(phalii)kRtas are used in the baliharaNa. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.287a kRtaakRtaaMs taNDulaaMz ca palalaudanam eva ca / matsyaan pakvaaMs tathaivaamaan maaMsam etaavad eva tu /287/ puSpaM citraM sugandhaM ca suraaM ca trividhaam api / muulakaM puurikaapuupaaMs tathaivoNDerakazrajaH /288/ dadhyannaM paayasaM caiva guDapiSTaM samodakam / (vinaayakazaanti) taNDula a material of piNDa offered in rudrapada in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.47cd-48 paayasenaatha piSTena saktunaa caruNaa tathaa /47/ piNDadaanaM taNDulaiz ca godhuumais tilamizritaiH / piNDaM dattvaa rudrapade kulaanaaM zatam uddharet /48/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) taNDula as havis? in a nigraha of all bhuutas, grahas, yakSas and raakSasas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,6 [60,25-28] sarvabhuutagrahayakSaraakSasanigrahakaraM taNDulasarSapaM lavaNahomena sarvatra amoghapaazamudrayaa pravartayitavyam / sarvatra krodhamudrayaa mantram etaa samanusmaret // (aahutividhi) taNDula he eats eight handfulls of taNDulas in an aamrapuTa with kuza grass. agni puraaNa 184.11 taNDulasyaaSTamuSTiinaaM varjayitvaanguliidvayam / bhaktaM kRtvaa caamrapuTe sakuze sa kulaambikaam /11/ saattvikaM puujayitaa ... /12/ (budhaaSTamiivrata) taNDula he gives taNDulas which he unintentionally obtained and cowry to a brahmin boy. naarada puraaNa 1.113.40-43ab iSazuklacaturthyaaM tu kapardiizaM vinaayakam /40/ pauruSeNa tu suuktena puujayed upacaarakaiH / akaaraNaan muSTigataaMs taNDulaan sakapardikaan /41/ vipraaya baTave dadyaad gandhapuSpaarcitaaya ca / taNDulaa vaizvadaivatyaa haradaivatyamizritaaH /42/ kapardigaNanaatho 'sau priiyataaM taiH samarpitaiH / (kapardiizavinaayakavrata) taNDulaaH see ghRta, taNDulaaH :: mithuna. taNDulaaH :: anaDuhaH payas. KS 10.1 [125,10-11]; [125,14-15]. taNDulaaH :: anaDuhaH payas. MS 2.1.7 [8,11]. taNDulaaH :: anaDuhaH, retas. TS 2.2.9.4. taNDulaaH :: anaDuhaH, retas. TB 1.1.6.6 (agnyaadheya, pavamaanahavis). taNDulaaH :: puMsaH payas. AB 1.1.10 (diikSaNiiyeSTi). taNDulaaH :: viSNoH. TS 5.5.1.5 (agnicayana, diikSaa). taNDuladaana skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.45cd-46ab. taNDulapiSTa a substitute of aajya. ManZS 8.2.1-3 aajyaM nirvapati /1/ tadalaabhe tailaM pratinidhis tadalaabhe dadhi payo vaa tadalaabhe yavapiSTaani taNDulapiSTaani vaa /2/ adbhiH saMsRjyaajyaarthaan kurviita /3/ taNDuliiya a plant prohibited to be eaten. skanda puraaNa 4.40.9 palaaNDuM viDvaraahaM ca zeluM lazunagRnjane / gopiiyuuSaM taNDuliiyaM varjyaM ca kavakaM sadaa /9/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) taNDuliiyaka nandapaNDita on viSNu smRti 79.17 [193,6] taNDuliiyakaH almamaariSaH. taNDuliiyaka used for the madanadoSahara. arthazaastra 14.4.3 pRSatanakulaniilakaNThagodhaapittayuktaM mahiiraajiicuurNaM sinduvaaritavaraNavaaruNiitaNDuliiyakazataparvaagrapiNDiitakayogo madanadoSaharaH // taNDuliiyaka a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.17-18 pippaliimukundakabhuustRNazigrusarSapasurasaasarjakasuvarcalakuuzmaaNDaalaabuvaartaakapaalakyopodakiitaNDuliiyakakusumbhapiNDaalukamahiSiikSiiraaNi varjayet /17/ raajamaaSamasuuraparyuSitakRtalavaNaani ca /18/ taNDulikaazrama a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.62 jambuumaargaad upaavRtto gacchet taNDulikaazramam / na durgatim avaapnoti svargaloke ca puujyate /62/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) taNDulikaazrama a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.12.3cd-4ab jambuumaargaad upaavRtto gacchet taNDulikaazramam /3/ na durgatim avaapnoti svargaloke ca puujyate / (narmadaamaahaatmya) taNDulikaazrama a tiirtha. agni puraaNa 109.9d jambuumaargaz ca tatriva tiirthaM taNDulikaazramam /9/ (tiirthayaatraa) taNDulodaka see udaka. taNDulodaka an item of praazana, see praazana. taNDulodaka an item of praazana, bhaviSya puraaNa 4.57.17ab bhavanaamaazvine puujya praazayet taNDulodakam / ... /17/ (kRSNaaSTamiivrata) taNDulodaka an item of praazana. saura puraaNa 14.27 aazvine jambuvRkSasya dantakaaSTham udiiritam / iizvaraM puujayed bhaktyaa praazayet taNDulodakam /27/ (kRSNaaSTamiivrata) tandri (mantra) :: azman (mantra), see azman (mantra) :: tandri (mantra) (BaudhZS). tantavaH :: vizveSaaM devaanaam. ZB 3.1.2.18. tanti see vatsatanti. tanti RV 6.24.4 zaciivatas te pruzaaka zaakaa gavaam iva srutayaH samcaraNiiH / vatsaanaaM na tantayas ta indra daamanvanto adaamaanaH sudaaman // See Geldner's note on 4c. tanti ManZS 7.2.7.4-5 vaaNaH zatatantur audumbarapaatro maunjiibhis tantibhiH khaadiradaNDo viiNaakRtir vatsatvacaapihitaH /4/ taM vetasaazaakhayaa samullikhyodgaatre prayacchan stotram upaakaroti /5/ tanti ApZS 21.8.1-7 agRhiito maahendraH /1/ atha pratiprasthaatottareNaagniidhram udiiciiM tantiM vitatya tasyaaM vatsaan badhnaati /2/ dakSiNena maarjaaliiyaM maatRRu uparundhanti /3/ barhiHsthaane 'dbhir duurvaavaastaabhir maahendrasya stotram upaakaroti /4/ upaakRtaM saamaaprastutam bhavati /5/ athaitaan vatsaan maatRbhiH saMsRjya saaMvaazinaM kurvanti /6/ taa agreNa sado 'pareNaagniidhram udiiciinaM dakSiNaapathenaativicchayanti /7/ tantra see aajyatantra. tantra see aavaapa. tantra see ekakarma tantra. tantra see kalpa. tantra see naanaatantra. tantra see paratantra. tantra see paricaraNatantra. tantra see pazutantra. tantra see pRthaktantra. tantra see praaktantra. tantra see somatantra. tantra see tantra and aavaapa. tantra see tantriibhaava. tantra see uttaratantra. tantra see vaizvaanara tantra. tantra bibl. Kiyotaka Yoshimizu, 1996, "miimaaMsaa gakuha ni okeru tantra," Indo Shiso to Bukkyo Bunka: Imanishi Junkichi Kyoju Kanreki Kinen Ronshu, pp. 3-14, Tokyo: Shunjusha. tantra txt. BaudhZS 24.3 [186,11-187,8] tantra and aavaapa. (karmaantasuutra) tantra ritual procedure. KB 4.13 [17,10-12] atha vasanta aagate pakveSu veNuyaveSu veNuyavaan uddhartavaa aaha tayaa10 etad eva parvaitat tantram eSaa devataiSaa dakSiNaitad braahmaNaM taaM haika aagneyiiM vaa11 vaaruNiiM vaa praajaapatyaaM vaa kurvanty etat tantraam evaitad braahmaNaam /13/12 (aagrayaNa of veNuyavas) tantra ritual procedure. AzvZS 4.1.9 teSaaM samaavaapaadi yathaartham abhidhaanam aiSTike tantre // (agniSToma, introduction) tantra ritual procedure: at the beginning of each ritual act he chooses the best brahmin as the brahman priest. VarZS 1.1.5.1 tantraadiSu bramiSThaM brahmaaNaM vRNiite bhuupate bhuvanapate mahato bhuutasya pate brahmaNyaM tvaa vRNa iti /1/ (brahmatva, brahmavaraNa) tantra ritual procedure. BaudhZS 13.1 [119,1-2] athaata iSTiir (namely kaamyeSTiir) vyaakhyaasyaamas taasaaM sakRt pradiSTam eva daarzapau1rNamaasikaM tantraM daarzapaurNamaasikaH saMskaaraH. (kaamyeSTi, paribhaaSaa) tantra ritual procedure. BaudhZS 20.3 [9,14-10,4] iSTisaMnipaata iti // sa ha smaaha baudhaayano yaaH14 kaaz ceSTayaH samaane 'hani saMnipateyus tantraaya tantraaya caasaaM15 barhirlaavo gacchel luunaM vaasaadayet tantre tantre caasaaM vratam upetya16 tantraapavarge vrataM visRjetety atro ha smaaha zaaliikir yaaH10,1 kaaz ceSTayaH samaane 'hani saMnipateyuH sakRd evaasaaM sarvaasaaM2 barhirlaavo gacchel luunaM vaasaadayed aaditaz caasaaM vratam upetya sarvaasaaM3 paare vrataM visRjeteti //4. (dvaidhasuutra, darzapuurNamaasa, iSTisaMnipaata) tantra ritual procedure. BharZS 6.15.4 aamaavaasyaM tantraM bhavati /4/ (aagrayaNa) tantra ritual procedure. BharZS 6.16.17 tantraM praty abhimarzanamantro bhavati /17/ (aagrayaNa) tantra ritual procedure. BharZS 10.21.1 athaatithyaayaas tantraM prakramayati /1/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) tantra ritual procedure. BharZS 13.3.2 savaniiyasya tantraM prakramayati /2/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu) tantra ritual procedure. BharZS 14.25.4-6 devikaahavirbhiH pracaryaamikSaayai devatena pracarati /4/ haviraahutiprabhRtiiDaantaa saMtisThate /5/ tantram aamikSaayai devikaahaviSaaM ca sviSTakRdiDam /6/ (agniSToma, aamikSaa to mitra and varuNa as vikalpa of anuubandhyaa to mitra and varuNa) tantra ritual procedure. ApZS 1.15.1 udita aaditye paurNamaasyaas tantraM prakramati praag udayaad amaavaasyaayaaH /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa) tantra ritual procedure. ApZS 5.19.1 aagneyasyaaSTaakapaalasya tantraM prakramayati /1/ (agnyaadheya) tantra ritual procedure. ApZS 6.29.5 aamaavaasyaM tantram /5/ (aagrayaNa) tantra ritual procedure. ApZS 6.31.10 veNuyavaanaam iSTim eke samaamananti /8/ veNuyaveSu pakveSu veNuyavaan uddhartavaa iti saMpreSyati /9/ tasyaa etad eva tantram eSaa devataa /10/ aagneyii maitraavaruNii praajaapatyaa vaa /11/ sa pratnavad iti dve dhaayye catasra aajyabhaagayor daza haviSaaM dve sviSTakRtaH /12/ (aagrayaNa of veNuyava) tantra ritual procedure. ApZS 10.4.1 diikSaNiiyaayaas tantraM prakramayati /1/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi) tantra ritual procedure. ApZS 10.21.1 praayaNiiyaayaas tantraM prakramati /1/ (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi) tantra ritual procedure. ApZS 10.30.1 athaatithyaayaas tantraM prakramayati /1/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) tantra ritual procedure. ApZS 11.3.13 upasadas tantraM prakramayati /13/ (agniSToma, upasad) tantra ritual procedure. ApZS 11.16.1 agniiSomiiyasya pazos tantraM prakramayati /1/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) tantra ritual procedure. ApZS 13.19.1 avabhRthasya tantraM prakramayati /1/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) tantra ritual precedure. ApZS 13.13.14 saumyasya caros tantraM prakramayati /14/ vyaakhyaataz carukalpaH /15/ (agniSToma, saumya caru) tantra ritual procedure. ApZS 14.5.3 teSaaM samavaaye yathaacoditaM saMskaaraaH /2/ tantram angaani vibhavanti /3/ (rudradatta hereon: teSaam aikaadazinaanaaM samavaaye sahaprayoge yena krameNa pazavaz coditaas (in TS 5.5.22) tenaiva krameNopaakaraNaniyojanaadayaH saMskaaraaH kaaryaaH // tatra yaany angaani sakRtkRtaany eva sarveSaam upakartuM prabhavanti taani tantraM bhavanti / sakRd eva kriyante yathaaraadupakaarakaaNi(?) prayaajaadiini //) (agniSToma, aikaadazina) tantra ritual procedure. ApZS 19.1.1-2 tryahe purastaat siisena kliibaac chaSpaaNi kriitvaa kSaume vaasasy upanahya nidhaaya sautraamaNyaas tantraM prakramayati /1/ tasyaa niruuDhapazubandhavat kalpaH /2/ (carakasautraamaNii, preparation of suraa) tantra ritual procedure. HirZS 7.4 [665,1] upasadas tantraM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / (agniSToma, upasad) tantra ritual procedure. HirZS 13.8.2 sautraamaNyaas tantraM prakramayati /2/ (carakasautraamaNii, preparation of suraa). tantra ritual procedure. VaikhZS 4.1 [41,1-2] zvo bhuute praataragnihotraM hutvodita aaditye paurNamaasyaa1s tantram aarabhate praag udayaad amaavaasyaaH. (darzapuurNamaasa, the time of the performance) tantra ritual procedure. VarGS 1.36 paakayajnaanaam etat tantram /36/ (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) tantra ritual procedure. zaantikalpa 11.7 (Bolling, JAOS 1913: 273) dezasya graamasya vaa siinam anu diikSitaH karmaNyaH surabhir ahatavaasaaH /6/ paurNamaasaM tantraM vratopaayanaantaM kRtvaa /7/ purastaad agner gomayena gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilam upalipya /8/ tantra ritual procedure. zaantikalpa 16.4 (Bolling, JAOS 1913: 277) atha zaantaiH kRtyaaduuSaNaiz caatanair maatRnaamabhir vaastoSpatyair aajyaM juhuyaad /3/ abhayenopasthaaya tantraM parisamaapayed /4/ atha dakSiNaaH prayacchati /5/ tantra ritual procedure. ParGSPZ 1 [423,20] snaataaJ chuciin aacaantaan praaGmu18khaan upavezya daive yugmaan ayugmaan yathaazakti pitrye ekaikasyodaGmukhaan dvau vaa19 daive triin pitrya ekaikam ubhayatra vaa maataamahaanaaM caivaM tantraM vaa vaizvadevikam /20 (zraaddha). tantra see anti-tantric attitude. tantra see Buddhism>Hinduism. tantra see Buddhist tantra. tantra see conservative tantra. tantra see devamaya. tantra see Hinduism>Buddhism. tantra see heretics. tantra see Jain tantra. tantra see kubjikaa school. tantra see krama system. tantra see maatRtantra. tantra see maithuna: in the tantras. tantra see maithuna: sexual yoga in tantrism. tantra see mantrakalpa. tantra see netratantra. tantra see taantrika. tantra see tantrism. tantra see tradition. tantra see unorthodoxy. tantra see vaamaacaara. tantra see vaiSNava tantra. tantra see zaakta. tantra see zaivism. tantra see zakti. tantra see zriikula. tantra bibl. Hazra, Records, pp. 260-264: absorption of tantricism by the puraaNic rites and customs. tantra bibl. Hazra, Records, p. 262. the garuDa puraaNa and the agni puraaNa show the biggest influence of the tantras. tantra bibl. Arthur Avalon, 1913, The serpent power, being the SaTcakraniruupaNa and tha paadukaapancaka, Calcutta-London, Tantrik Texts II, (New York: Dover Publications, 1974, reprint). tantra bibl. Arthur Avalon, 1914, Principles of tantra, The tantratattva of zriiyukta ziva candra vidyaarNava bhaTTaaraarya, Madras, (second ed. 1952, third ed. 1960). tantra bibl. P.C. Bagchi, 1931, "On the foreign element in the tantra," IHQ 7: 1-16. tantra bibl. Hazra, Rajendra Chandra: 1933-1935. Influence of tantra on the smRti-nibandhas. ABORI 15: 220-235; 16: 202-211. dharmanibandha. tantra bibl. Prabodh Chandra Bagchi, 1939, Studies in the tantras, Calcutta: University of Calcutta, (Reprint 1975). tantra bibl. Surendranath Dasgupta, 1941, "General introduction to tantra philosophy," Philosophical Essays, pp. 151-178, Calcutta: University of Calcutta. tantra bibl. S.B. Dasgupta, 1950, An introduction to tantric Buddhism, Calcutta. tantra bibl. P.Ch. Bagchi, 1956, "Evolution of the tantras," The Cultural Heritage of India, vol. 4, Calcutta, pp. 211-226. tantra bibl. Swami Pratyagatmananda Sarasvati, 1957-62, "tantra as a way of realization," in H. Bhattacharya, ed., The Cultural Heritage of India, 4: 227-240, Calcutta: Ramakrishna Institute of Culture. tantra bibl. Thakur, Upendra. 1958. Development and Growth of taantric religion in mithilaa. IHQ (34-3/4): 193-204. tantra bibl. Chakravarti, Chintaharan, 1963, The Tantras: Studies on their religion and literature, Calcutta: Punthi Pustak. [K15;108] tantra bibl. Gopinath Kaviraj, 1963, tantrik vaanmay men zaakta dRSTi, Patna: Bihar Rashtrabhasha Parishad. tantra bibl. Agehananda Bharati, 1965, The tantric tradition, London: Rider & Co. tantra bibl. G. Kaviraj, 1972, taantrika saahitya = hindii samiti granthamaalaa 200, Lucknow: Rajarsi Purusottama Das Tandan Hindi Bhavan. tantra bibl. Ph. Rawson, 1973, tantra, the Indian cult of ecstasy, London. tantra bibl. Philip Rawson, 1973, The art of tantra, London: Thames and Hudson. tantra bibl. Govind Gopal Mukhopadhyaya, 1975, "tantras in Bengal," V. Raghavan, ed., Proceedings of the 1st International Sanskrit Conference, 1 (pt. 1): 80-89, New Delhi: Ministry of Education and Social Welfare. tantra bibl. A. Padoux, 1975, Recherches sur la symbolique et l'e'nergie de la parole dans certains tetes tantriwues, Paris. tantra bibl. Manoranjan Basu, 1976, tantras, A general study, Calcutta: The Radiant Precess. tantra bibl. Ajit. Mookerjee & Madhu. Khanna, 1977, The tantric way: art, science, ritual, London: Thames and Hudson. tantra bibl. Gonda, Jan. 1977. Medieval Religious Literature in Sanskrit. tantra bibl. Suresh Chandra Banerji, 1978, tantra in Bengal: A study in its origin, development and influence, Calcutta: Naya Prakash. (New Delhi: Manohar, 1992) tantra bibl. S. Gupta, D.J. Hoens, T. Goudriaan, 1979, Hindu Tantrism, Leiden: E.J. Brill. tantra bibl. T. Goudriaan, S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. tantra bibl. Kamalakar Mishra, 1981, Significance of the tantric tradition, Varanasi: Ardhanarisvara Publications. tantra bibl. A. Padoux, 1981, "A survey of tantric Hinduism for the historian of religions," review, History of Religions 20, 4: 345-360. tantra bibl. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1982, History of the tantric religion, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. tantra bibl. R. Nagaswamy, 1982, Tantric cult of South India, Delhi. tantra bibl. Navjivan Rastogi, 1985, "abhinavagupta's notion on tantra in the tantraaloka," Indian Theosophist 82,10-11: 110-120. tantra bibl. A. Sanderson, 1985, "Purity and Power among the Brahmans of Kashmir," in Michael Carrithers, Steven Collins and Steven Lukes, eds., The Category of the Person, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 191-216. tantra bibl. Suresh Chandra Banerji, 1988, A brief history of tantra literature, Calcutta: Naya Press. tantra bibl. B. Bhattacharya, 1988, The world of tantra, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. tantra bibl. T. Goudriaan, ed., 1990, The Sanskrit Tradition and Tantrism, Leiden: E.J. Brill. [K10:440] tantra bibl. T. Goudriaan, ed., 1992, Ritual and Speculation in Early tantrism, Studies in Honor of A. Padoux, Albany: SUNY Press. [K17;247] tantra bibl. Agehananda Bharati, 1993, Tantric traditions, Delhi: Hindustan Pub. Corp. [K15:240] tantra bibl. Max Nihom, 1994, Studies in Indian and Indo-Indonesian tantrism: the kunjarakarNadharmakathana and the yogatantra, Publications of the De Nobili Research Library, 21, Wien: De Nobili Research Library. [ tantra bibl. Alexis Sanderson, 1996, "Meaning in Tantric Ritual," in Anne-Marie Blondeau, ed., Essay sur le rituel, vol. 3, Paris: Ecole Pratique des Hautes Etudes, 5e section, pp. 15-95. tantra bibl. Rohit Mehta, 1997, The secret of self-transformation: a synthesis of tantra and yoga, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. (K10;481) tantra bibl. Gerhard Oberhammer, ed. 1998, Studies in Hinduism II: Miscellanea to the Phenomeno of tantras. Oesterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophischi-historische Klasse, Sitzungsberichte, 662. Wien: Verlag der Oesterreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.[K17;828] tantra bibl. A. Padoux, 1998, "Concerning Tantric Traditions," in Gerhard Oberhammer, ed. Studies in Hinduism II: Miscellanea to the Phenomeno of tantras, pp. 9-20. tantra bibl. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1999, History of the tantric religion, 2nd rev. edition, New Delhi. tantra bibl. Tantra in Practice, 2000, ed. David Gordon White, Princeton and Oxford: Princeton University Press. tantra bibl. Andre van Lysebeth, 2001, tantra: The Cult of the Feminine, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. tantra bibl. Gaurinath Sastri, 2001, Rituals and Practice of Tantra, 3 vols., New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. tantra bibl. K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., 2002, The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press. [K17;1157] tantra bibl. A. Padoux, 2002, "What do we mean by tantrism," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., 2002, The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, pp. 17-24. tantra bibl. D.G. White, 2003, Kiss of yoginii: "tantric sex" in its South Asian contexts, Chicago: The University of Chicago Press. tantra subjects which the tantric texts deal with. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 10. tantra two classes. M. Eliade, 1958, yoga: Immortality and Freedom, "Bollingen Series," Vol. LVI, p. 262: We have already noted that the tantrics are divided into two classes: the samayins, who believe in the identity of ziva and zakti and attempt to awaken the kuNDalinii by spiritual exercises, and the kaulaas, who venerate the kaulinii (= kuNDalinii) and employ concrete rituals." (cited by Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 169.) tantra enumeration of tantras directly known to the early Kashmirian authors (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 3f., n. 1), 1. saiddhaantika: anantavijaya, kacabhaargava, kaamika, saardhatrizatika kaalottara (/kaalajnaana, kaalapaada), saptazatika kaalottara, trayodazazatika kaalottara, kiraNa, devyaamata (pratiSThaatantra of the nizvaasa), nandikezvaramata, nizvaasa, nizvaasakaarikaa, nizvaasakaarikaadiikSottara, nizvaasottara, paraakhya (/saurabheya), paaramezvara, pauSkarapaaramezvara, pratiSThaapaaramezvara, bhaargava (=kacabhaargava?), bhaargavottara, matangapaaramezvara, mayasaMgraha (/maya), mukuTa (/maakuTa/maakoTa), mukuTottara, mRgendra (/mRgendrottara), yakSiNiipaaramezvara, raurava, rauravasuutrasaMgraha, sarvajnaanottara (of the vaathula), [suukSma]svaayaMbhuva, svaayaMbhuvasuutrasaMgraha, haMsapaaramezvara. tantra enumeration of tantras directly known to the early Kashmirian authors (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 4, n. 1), 2. mantrapiiTha: svacchanda (/svatantra), aghorezvarasvacchanda, lakulasvacchanda. tantra enumeration of tantras directly known to the early Kashmirian authors (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 4, n. 1), 3. vidyaapiiTha and kaula (including krama): nizaaTana (/nizisaMcaara/nizaacaara), aanandagahvara, aananda, aanandezvara, aanandabhairava, ucchuSmabhairava, utphullakamata, uurmikaulaarNava, kaalikaakrama, kaaliikula, kaaliimukha, kulakaaliividhi, kulagahvara, kulacuuDaamaNi, kulapancaazikaa, kulayukti, kulasaara, [trika]kularatnamaalaa, kulaarNava, kaulottara, kramarahasya, kramasadbhaava, khecariimata, gama, gahvara, gupta, guhya, guhyayoginii, catuSkapancaazikaa, candragarbha, caryaakula, Daamara (/vaadya), tattvarakSaavidhi, tantraraajabhaTTaaraka (=jayadrathayaamala), tantrasadbhaava, tantrasamuccaya, timirodghaata, tilaka, trikakula, trika[tantra]saara (/maaliniisaara), trikaviMzatika, trikasadbhaava/trikahRdaya, trizirobhairava, deviipancazataka, devyaayaamala, nandizikhaa, nityaatantraaNi, nirmaryaada, nizaakula, pancaamRta, paraatriMzikaa (/paraatriizikaa, anuttarasuutra, trikasuutra), picumata (/brahmayaamala), bhargazikhaakula, [trika]bhairavakula, bhairavayaamala, bhogahastaka, matabhaTTaaraka, matatriMzikaa, matsyodariimata, maadhavakula, maaliniivijayottara (/puurvazaastra), yogasaMcaara, yoginiikaula, yonyarNava, lakSmiikaulaarNava, vaajasaneyasaMhitaa, vijnaanabhairava, [siddha]viiraavalii[kulabhairava], viiraavaliihRdaya, sarvaviira (sarvaacaara), sarvaacaarahRdaya, siddhayogezvariimata (/siddhaamata), siddhaamRta, skandayaamala, haMsayaamala, hRdayabhaTTaaraka (/haardeza), haiDara. tantra enumeration of tantras directly known to the early Kashmirian authors (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 4, n. 1), 4. gaaruDika/bhautika: tokula, kriyaakaalaguNottara, caNDaasidhaara. tantra enumeration of tantras directly known to the early Kashmirian authors (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 4, n. 1), 5. Universal: pingalaamata (/jayadrathaadhikaara), netra (/mRtyujit, amRteza, sarvasrotaHsaMgraha), sarvasrotaHsaMgrahasaara. tantra tantras directly known to the early Kashmirian authors (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 4, n. 1), 6. Of unknown affiliation: candrajnaana, zriikaNThiiya (/zriikaNThii), sarvamangalaa (/mangalaa, maangala), bharuNa (?[tantraaloka 25.14c]). tantra the number of them is 64. yonitantra 1.2ab catuHSaSTiini tantraaNi kRtaani bhavataa prabho. tantra an enumeration of 64 tantras. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 1.13-21: mahaamaayaa, zambara, yoginii, jaalazambara, tattvazambaraka, 8 bhairavas, 8 bahuruupas, jnaana, 8 yaamalas, candrajnaana, vaasuki, mahaasaMmohana, mahocchuSma, vaatula, vaatulottara, hRdbheda, maatRbheda, guhya, kaamika, kalaavaada, kalaasaara, kubjikaamata, matottara, viiNaakhya, trotala, trotalottara, pancaamRta, ruupabheda, bhuutoDDaamara, kulasaara, kuloDDiiza, kulacuuDaamani, sarvajnaanottara, mahaakaaliimata, mahaalakSmiimata, siddhayogiizvaramata, kuruupikaamata, ruupikaamata, sarvaviiramata, vimalaamata, aruNeza, mohiniiza, vizuddhezvara. tantra hRdayaziva of Malwa, in his praayazcittasamuccaya, has brought together the penance chapters of the following A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 4, n. 1), 1. saiddhaantika: kaamika, kiraNa, tilakapaaramezvara, deviimata (devyaamata), niHzvaasakaarika, niHzvaasottara, paaramezvara, puSkarapaaramezvara, pratiSThaapaaramezvara, paaraaka, matangapaaramezvara, mRgandra, mohacuurottara, raurava, vaathula, vaamadeviiyakriyaasaMgraha, vidyaapuraaNa, saptavidyaadhara, sarvajnaanamahodadhi, saahasra, svaayaMbhuvasuutrasaMgraha, haMsapaaramezvara, pancazatika. 2. mantrapiiTha: aghorezvariisvacchanda (dvaadazasaahasra-), svacchanda (dvaadazasaahasra-), rasasvacchanda (SaTsaahasra-). 3. vidyaapiiTha: picumata, siddhayogezvariimata-biijabheda (caturviMzatisaahasra-), siddhayogezvariimata-cuuDaamaNitantra-uttarottara-jnaanaadhikaara-bhairavodyaana (saardhatrisaahasrika), siddhayogezvariimata-trikasaarottara (caturviMzatisaahasrika-). 4. Universal: pingalaamata. tantra tantras which are completely or incompletely preserved in Nepalese palm-leaf manuscripts of the ninth and early tenth centuries: 1. paaramezvara/pauSkarapaaramezvara): (a) ULC Add. 1049, dated year 252 [of the era of maanadeva, alias aMzuvarman] (A.D. 827/8), incomplete; (b) a few folios found with, and roughly contemporary with, the skandapuraaNa of year 234 (A.D. 809/810), NAK MS. 2-229, saiddhaantika. 2. sarvajnaanottarottara (col.: paaramezvare mahaatantre pitaaputriiye sarvajnaanottarottare ..). ULC Add. 1049, incomplete, saiddhaantika. 3. bhairaviivardhamaanaka. ULC Add. 1049, incomplete, non-saiddhaantika. 4. devyaadaNDaka. ULC Add. 1049, incomplete. A hymn to the Goddess attributed to the jnaanaarNavamahaatantra (col.: jnaanaarNave mahaatantre ...), non-saiddhaantika. 5. kaalottara/vaathula. A fragment of an as yet unidentified recension found with the skandapuraaNa MS of A.D. 810, saiddhaantika. 6. sarvajnaanottara. NAK 1-1692; incomplete; assignable to the 9th century on palaeographic grounds, saiddhaantika. 7. nizvaasatattvasaMhitaa. NAK 1-277. 8. kiraNa. NAK 5-893. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 5, n. 2.) tantra mentioned in dattaatreyatantra 1.5: uDDiiza, merutantra, kaalacaNDezvara (Ben. ed. kaaliicaNDiizvara), raadhaatantra, taaraatantra, amRtezvaratantra. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 258.) tantra mentioned in the SaTkarmadiipikaa: unmattabhairavii, pheTkaarii, Daamara, maalinii, kaalottara, siddhayogiizvarii, yoginiijaala, and saMvara. On other pages, this text also quotes the vizuddhezvara (191), zaaradaa (tilaka) (195), tantraraaja (202), vaaraahii (215, 218) and other tantras; besides, the aatharvaNa (201, 226). (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 258.) tantra mentioned in the siddhanaagaarjunakakSaputa: zaaMbhava, yaamalazaastra, maula, kauleya, Daamara, svacchanda, kaakula (?) zauca, raajatantra (= tantraraaja?), mRtezvara (= amRtezvara?), uDDiiza, vaatula, ucchiSTa, siddhiizvara, kinkinii, meru, kaalacaNDezvara, zaakinii, Daakinii, raudra, zaalya, haramekhalaka, gaaruDa and other tantras. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 258.) tantra characteristics of the "original tantras". T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu tantric and zaakta literature, p. 4: The "Original Tantras" are anonymous and written in dialogue form; their Sanskrit is often inferior, their style mediocre, sometimes even awkward; their method of presentation is repetitive, associative and non-systematical. tantra attitude toward the caste system. bibl. Hiroki Watanabe, 2004, "Untouchables in Hindu Tantric Literature," Indogaku Bukkyougaku Kenkyuu, 52-2: (45)-(49). tantra liberal attitute toward the caste system. kulaarNava tantra 14.91cd.? diikSaasaMskaarasaMpanne jaatibhedo na vidyate. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, p. 439. tantra liberal attitude toward the caste system. kulaarNava tantra 8.101: `In this cakra (circle of worship) there is no division into castes. Everyone (in it) is declared to be equal with ziva.' (D.V. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 7.) tantra liberal attitute toward the caste system. kulaarNava tantra 14.91: `Gone is the zuudra-hood of the zuudra and the braahmaNa-hood of the braahmaNa (vipra); there is no division into castes for one who is consecrated by initiation.' (D.V. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 6 with n. 28. tantra liberal attitude towards the caste system. tantraaloka 15.595-603 says that the complete negation of the consciousness of caste is one of the important samayas for the disciple. (Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 53.) tantra an unfavorable attitude of the smaartakas toward tantra. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.1.21-29ab zrutismRtii ubhe netre puraaNaM hRdayaM smRtam / etattrayokta eva syaad dharmo naanyatra kutracit /21/ virodho yatra tu bhavet trayaaNaaM ca parasparam / zrutis tatra pramaaNaM syaad dvayor dvaidhe smRtir varaa /22/ zrutidvaidhaM bhaved yatra tatra dharmaav ubhau smRtau / smRtidvaidham tu yatra syaad viSayaH kalpyataaM pRthak /23/ puraaNeSu kvacic caiva tantradRSTaM yathaatatham / dharmaM vadanti taM dharmaM gRhNiiyaan na kathaM cana /24/ vedaavirodhi cet tantraM tat pramaaNaM na saMzayaH / pratyakSazrutiruddhaM yat tat pramaaNaM bhaven na ca /25/ sarvathaa veda evaasau dharmamaargapramaaNakaH / tenaaviruddham yat kiM cit tat pramaaNam na caanyathaa /26/ yo vedadharmam ujjhitya vartate 'nyapramaaNataH / kuNDaani tasya zikSaarthaM yamaloke vasanti hi /27/ tasmaat sarvaprayatnena vedoktaM dharmam aazrayayet / smRtiH puraanam anyad vaa tantraM vaa zaastram eva ca /28/ tanmuulatve pramaaNaM syaan naanyathaa tu kadaacana. heretics, dharmamuula. tantra nindaa of tantric ways. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.1.30cd-31 kaamaacaaraaH paazupataas tathaa vai lingadhaariNaH /30/ taptamudraankitaa ye ca vaikhaanasamataanugaaH / te sarve nirayaM yaanti vedamaargabahiSkRtaaH /31/ heretics. tantra nindaa. Jae-Eun Shin, 2004, "Tantric Gender Ideology: The Images of the Female in zaakta Tantricism in Early Medieval Period," Social Science Probings, vol. 16, no. 1, p. 101, n. 93: rudra says to the sage agastya in the varaaha puraaNa (70.41; 71.9, 53-55) how the tantras were compiled b him for `deluding the people fallen from the Vedic path'. Besides, deviibhaagavata puraaNa also shows very similar denunciation of tantra (7.39.26-30). According to the saamba puraaNa the tantras are for the persons fallen from Vedic rites and afraid of Vedic penance (as wuoted in viiramitrodaya, vol. I, p. 24): cited in C. Chakravarti, 1972, Tantras: Studies on Their Religion and Literature, p. 32. tantra nindaa. Jae-Eun Shin, 2004, "Tantric Gender Ideology: The Images of the Female in zaakta Tantricism in Early Medieval Period," Social Science Probings, vol. 16, no. 1, p. 104, n. 94: vedottama in his pancaraatrapraamaaNya not only makes an attempt to undervalue the zaivas and zaaktas by declaring their scripture to be un-Vedic and hence unacceptable, but also declaring them to be nothing but the fabrication of an ordinary person named mahezvara, cited C. Chakravarti, 1972, Tantras: Studies on Their Religion and Literature, p. 34. tantra nindaa, ballaalasena's anti-tantric attitude. daanasaagara, p. 7, verses 63-66 taarkSyaM puraaNam aparam braahmam aagneyam eva ca / trayoviMzatisaahasraM puraaNam api vaiSNavam /63/ SaTsahasramitaM laingaM puraaNam aparam tathaa / diikSaapratiSThaapaaSaNDayuktiratnapariikSaNaiH /64/ mRSaavaMzaanucaritaiH koSavyaakaraNaadibhiH / asaMgatakathaabandhaparasparavirodhataH /65/ tan miinaketanaadiinaaM bhaNDapaaSaNDalinginaam / lokavancanam aalokya sarvam evaavadhiiritam /66/ (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 82, n. 203.) tantra the study of a large number of tantras is regarded as praayazcitta. devii puraaNa 110.3 [401,12] bahutantraavalokanaM vimaliikaraanaam. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 92, c. n. 235.) tantra tantras mentioned in the deviipuraaNa. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 91f., c. notes 224-232: It not only mentions tantra and aagama very frequently (devii puraaNa 6.30; devii puraaNa 10.4; devii puraaNa 33.49; devii puraaNa 39.24-25; devii puraaNa 56.22; devii puraaNa 83.1; devii puraaNa 83.17; devii puraaNa 110.3) but names a good number of tantric works, viz. kaalatantra (devii puraaNa 6.31; devii puraaNa 88.1), gaaruDatantra (devii puraaNa 6.31; devii puraaNa 32.43; devii puraaNa 88.1; devii puraaNa 91.14), maatRtantra (devii puraaNa39.25), muulatantra (devii puraaNa 9.65), bhuutatantra (devii puraaNa 32.43; devii puraaNa 88.1; devii puraaNa 91.14. See bRhatsaMhitaa 16.19), bhairavatantra (devii puraaNa 39.25; devii puraaNa 91.14), baalatantra (devii puraaNa 39.146; devii puraaNa 91.14), nityatantra (devii puraaNa 55.8). tantraabhidhaana edition and translation. Dictionaries of tantra zaastra or the tantraabhidhaana, Text Edited and Translated into English by Ram Kumar Rai, Varanasi: Prachya Prakashan, 1984. LTT. [K17;1011] tantraabhidhaana edition. tantraabhidhaana: a tantric lexicon, N.N. Bhattacharyya, New Delhi: Manohar, 2002. LTT. [K17;1049] tantraaloka see abhinavagupta. tantraaloka bibl. Navjivan Rastogi, 1987, Introduction to the tantraaloka: a study in structure, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. tantraaloka bibl. Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, pp. 45-84. tantraaloka bibl. Lilian Silburn, Andre' Padoux, 1998, abhinavagupta, la lumie`re sur les tantras, chapitres 1 a` 5 du tantraaloka, traduits et commente's = Publications de l'Institut de Civilization Indienne, fasc. 66, Paris: Edition-Diffusion de Boccard. tantraaloka bibl. John R. Dupuche, 2003, abhinavagupta: The kula ritual as elaborated in chapter 29 of the tantraaloka, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. [K17:1156] tantraaloka bibl. Paul Muller-Ortega, 2003, "Ciphering the supreme, Mantric encoding in abhinavagupta's tantraaloka," International Journal of Hindu Studies 7,1-3, pp. 1-30. tantraaloka tantra texts quoted in the tantraaloka, R. Gnoli, 1972, Luce delle sacre scritture, Torino, Appendice XIII. tantra and aagama their relations. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu tantiric and zaakta literature, pp. 7-9. tantra and aavaapa the ritual term is applied in the arthazaastra, niitivaakyaamRta 30.45-47 tantraavaapau niitizaastram /45/ svamaNDalapaalanaabhiyoagas tantram /46/ paramaNDalaavaaptyabhiyoga aavaapaH /47/ (R.P. Kangle, 1965, The kauTiliiya arthazaastra, part III, A Study, p. 4, n. 14.) tantra and veda bibl. L. Renou, 1960, EVP, VI, pp. 10-12. tantra and veda bibl. Juergen Hanneder, 1997, "Vedic and tantric mantras," Rivista degli Studi Orientali 71, pp. 147-168. tantra and veda bibl. Vraj Vallabh Dvivedi, 2001, "tantreSu vaidikakarmakaaNDasya prabhaavaH," in R. Torella, ed., Le Parole e i Marmi, Gnoli Vol., pp. 247-260. tantra and veda bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2009, "lalitaa joshin no akuma tobatsu: tantra to veda no kannkeisei ni kansuru shiron," Mikkyogaku Kenkyu 41, pp. 59-71. tantra and veda Kane 5: 1112: In the mahaanirvaaNa (2.14-15 and 29) it is said that Vedic mantras yielded desired results in satya and other yugas, but in kaliyuga they are like serpents without poison or like dead ones, that in the kaliyuga the mantras declared in tantra works yield fruits quickly and are commended for employment in all actions such as japa and sacrifices. There is no such path as the one propounded in tantras that would lead to mokSa or to happiness in this world and the next. tantraarthaavataara of buddhaguhya, manuscript, Toh. 2501, Ota. 3324. tantrakaumudii edition. Tantrakaumudi of Devanath Thakur, edited by Shri Ramanath Jha, Darbhanga: Chandradhari Mithila College, Sake 1890. [K17;937] LTT. tantrapaddhati see iizaanazivagurudevapaddhati. tantrapaddhati see mantrapaada. tantrapaddhati N.P. Unni, 1987, tantrapaddhati, Delhi: Bharatiya Vidya Prakashan. [K17;841] tantraraaja see tantraraajatantra. tantraraaja mentioned by jayaratha in his comm. on the tantraaloka as a kula source (Pandey, abhinavagupta, p. 549; more precise, Gnoli, Luce, p. 891) must have been a different text. tantraraajabhaTTaaraka another title of the jayadrathayaamala tantra. (A. Sanderson, 1988, zaivism and the Tantric Traditions, p. 142.) tantraraajatantra see kaadimata. tantraraajatantra see manoramaa, one of its commentaries. tantraraajatantra edition. part I, by lakSmaNa zaastri, London, 1918, part II, by sadaaziva mishra, Calcutta/London, 1926. LTT tantraraajatantra edition. tantraraajatantra with the commentary manoramaa, edited by L. Shastri, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1981, reprint. [K17:1000] LTT. tantraraajatantra translation, chapters 1-5, Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, pp. 127-277. tantraraajatantra bibl. Arthur Avalon, 1921, tantraraaja-tantra and kaamakalaa-vilaasa, Madras, Ganesh. tantraraajatantra bibl. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, pp. 64-67. tantraraajatantra bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2003, "homa Rituals in tantraraaja," Shakai Kankyou Kenkyu (Kanazawa Univ.), no. 8, pp. 13-23. tantraraajatantra bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2004?, tantraraaja no bunkengaku teki kenkyuu: zriikula ha no nichijou kuyou wo chuushin ni, PhD. thesis subnitted to the Kanazawa University. tantraraajatantra bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado. (It contains the Japanese translation of the tantraraajatantra, chapters 1-5.) tantraraajatantra contents. 1 introduction, guru and ziSya, uddhaara of maatRkaas; 2 genealogy of the gurus and their worship, pratiSThaa, abhiSeka, etc.; 3 uddhaaras of mantras of various deities such as sixteen nityaas, 4-6 puujaa of tripurasundarii (4 nityapuujaa, 5 nityapuujaa, kuurmavibhaaga, 6 naimittika, kaamya); 7-21 puujaa of other nityaas (7 kaamezvarii, 8 bhagamaalinii, 9 nityaklinnaa, 10 bheruNDaa, 11 vahnivaasinii, 12 vajrezvarii, 13 duutii, 14 tvaritaa, 15 kulasundarii, 16 nityaa, 17 niilapataakaa, 18 vijayaa, 19 sarvamangalaa, 20 jvaalaamaalinii, 21 citraa), 22-23 baliharaNa (22 kurukullaa, 23 vaaraahii), 24 dhyaana, 25 maatRkaa, 26 relationship between goddesses and mantras, 27 aSTaangayoga: praaNaayaama, etc., 28 the nityaas are the world, 29 homa, 30 maNDapa and kuNDa, 31 cakra of the goddess earth, kuNDaliniiyoga as internal homa, 32, abhicaara, 33 puSTi, 34 yantras, 35 some mantras, 36 concluding remarks. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, pp. 21-22.) tantrasaara see bRhattantrasaara. tantrasaara edition, by kRSNaanandavaagiizabhaTTaacaarya, ed. as CSS, Work no. 491. LTT. tantrasaara bibl. P.K. Gode, 1944, "Some dated manuscripts of the tantrasaara of kRSNaananda vaagiiza and their bearing on the limits for his date (A.D. 1500 to 1600), Journal of the Ganganatha Jha Research Institute 1, pp. 177-184. tantrasaara bibl. D.C. Sircar, 1972-1973, "tantrasaaradhRtaa dhyaanamaalaa," Journal of Ancient Indian History, 6: 196-278. tantrasaara bibl. P. Pal, 1981, Hindu religion and iconology according to the tantrasaara, Los Angels: Vochitra Press. tantrasaara bibl. Hemendranath Chakravarti, 1986, tantra-saara of abhinavagupta, Varanasi: Varanaseya Sanskrit Samsthan. tantrasaara bibl. Gudrun Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras in the Hindu tantras: II The zriividyaarNavatantra and the tantrasaara," IIJ 43: 27-48. tantrasaara G. Buehneman, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 27f.: The tantrasaara by kRSNaananda aagamavaagiiza is a well-known compilation of mantrazaastra, which attained great popularity in Bengal. The tantrasaara was compiled at least one century after the mantramahodadhi, which mahiidhara completed in 1588, and was most likely written in the seventeenth century. (Note 6: For this date, see Sircar 1972-1973, pp. 187-188. Pal 1981, p. 3 prefers to place kRSNaananda in the second half of the sixteenth century. The problem of the date of the tantrasaara is discussed in Gode 1944 and by Goudriaan in Goudriaan/Gupta 1981, p. 139.) ... the tantrasaara relies heavily on lakSmaNadezika's zaaradaatilaka, which it calls the zaaradaa or the nibandha, ... The work also contains long extracts from the phetkaariNiitantra. tantrasaarasaMgraha edition. of naaraayaNa, critically edited with Introduction in English and Sanskrit by M. Duraiswami Aiyangar, Madras 1950, Madras Goverment Oriental Series no. 15. [K17;741] LTT. tantrasaarasaMgraha edition. tantra saara saMgraha (with commentary). A treatise teaching formulae and rites for the attainment of health and happiness and even of super-human power of naaraayaNa (taantric) of zivapuram, edited by M.D. Aiyangar, Madras: Government Oriental Manuscripts Library, 1950. see viSanaaraayaNiiya. (G. Buehnemann, 1999, IIJ 42, p. 305.) LTT. tantrasaarasaMgraha date. T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, intr., pp. 54-55 with note 39: It is probably older than the tantrasaarasaMgraha (if it forms a genuine part of the original compilation by iizaanaziva, it may belong to the eleventh century A.D. note 39: ... The relation between the iizaanazivagurudevapaddhati and the tantrasaarasaMgraha was discussed in T. Goudriaan, 1977, "khaDga-raavaNa and his Worship in Balinese and Indian Tantric Sources," WZKSA, 21, pp. 143-169 on p. 149 and 158f. tantrasadbhaava T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 7, 39. tantrasaMgraha edition. tantrasaMgraha, vol. 1, ed. by Gopinath Kaviraj, yogatantra-granthamaalaa, 3, Varanasi: Sampurnananda Sanskrit University, 1992. LTT. [K17:667:3] tantrasaMgraha edition. tantrasaMgraha, vol. 3, ed. by R.P. Tripathi, Sampurnanand Sanskrit University, 1979. LTT. tantrasaMgraha edition. tantrasaMgrahaH edited by Gopinath Kaviraj, yogatantra-granthamaalaa, 4, vol. 4, pt.2, Varanasi: Sampurnananda Sanskrit University, 1970. LTT. [K17:667:4-2] tantrasaMgraha edition. tantrasaMgrahaH edited by Vrajavallabha Dvivedi, pt. 5, yogatantra-granthamaalaa, 8, Varanasi: Sampurnananda Sanskrit University, 1996. LTT. [K17:667:8-5] tantrasadbhaava manuscript: NAK 5-1985; NAK 5-445. LTT. tantrasadbhaava edition by Dyczkowski, http://www.muktabodhalib.org. tantravaTadhaanikaa bibl. Francesco Sferra, 2001, "La tantravaTadhaanikaa di abhinavagupta," in A. Gonzailez-Palacios, ed. Le Parole e i Marmi, Roma, pp. 743-770. tantravyaakhyaa viSNusaMhitaa 2. tantre :: pRSThyaabhiplavau, see pRSThyaabhiplavau :: tantre (ZB). tantric Buddhism bibl. Tantric Buddhism (Centennial Tribute to Dr. Benoytosh Bhattacharyya), ed. by N.N. Bhattacharyya, Delhi 1999. [O] tantric elements T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu tantric and zaakta literature, p. 1: tantra "is a systematic quest for salvation or for spiritual excellence by realizing and fostering the bipolar, bisexual divinity within one's own body. This result is methodically striven after by specific means (kinds of saadhanaa)." The T. Goudriaan enumerates japa of mantras or biijas, maNDala, mudraa, nyaasa, dhyaana, puujaa, diikSaa, kuNDaliniiyoga and he concludes that these elements "occur more or less frequently in several sects, schools or religions which would not always without more admit to be "tantric", such as the paancaraatra, zaiva siddhaanta, Buddhism and Jainism." tantric elements T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu tantiric and zaakta literature, p. 8: The tantras most often tend to prefer more esoteric subjects: speculations on the (usually bipolar) nature of the Absolute, cosmogony, the creative nature of sound and word, micro-macrocosmic equivalence, the powers of speech, communication and handling of mantras (very important and frequent), symbolic interpretations of words and names, construction o and initiation into maNDalas and worship of deities therein (this ritual aspect of tantric lore is also very important); many pages are also devated to prediction, the obtaining of magical proficiency, varieties of kuNDaliniiyoga, etc. The tantric world view is usually decidedly monistic (the zaivaagamas are held to be dualistic or to take an intermediate standpoint). The focus of concentration in the tatras is the individual quest for release or bodily and spiritual perfection. tantric mantra see mantra (tantric). tantric puujaa Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. I, p. 56. saamba puraaNa 47-83 has many elements of tantric puujaa. tantric puujaa in the taDaagaadividhi, some tantric elements are mentioned: piiThapuujaa (8b), gurupaada (8c), aadhaarazakti (9a), mudraa (12a), angapuujaa (12b), astras of some deities (13b), tattvas (14ab). bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.8-18ab (8-13) tato 'rghyapaatraM kRtvaa tu piiThapuujaaM samaacaret / gaNezaM gurupaadaM ca jayaM bhadraM samaahitaH /8/ madhye aadhaarazaktiM ca kuurmaanantau sapadmakau / candrasuuryaagnikaadiinaaM maNDalaani kramaad yajet /9/ punaH paatraantarasthaM ca gRhiitvaa kusumaM budhaH / paaNikacchapikaaM kRtvaa dhyaayed vai varuNaM tathaa /10/ puurvavac ca vidhaanena dadyaat paatraadikaM trayam / madhuparkaM caasanaM ca pRcchec ca svaagataM punaH /11/ mudraaM pradarzya vidhivad angapuujaaM samaacaret / puurvaadipatre indraadiin brahmaaNaM madhyato yajet /12/ anantaM purataz caiva teSaam astraaNi tadbahiH / madhye toyaadhipaM rudraM zaantaM caiva prazaantakam /13/ tantric puujaa in the taDaagaadividhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.8-18ab (14-18ab) bhuustattvaM ca bhuvastattvaM svastattvaadi ca tattvakam / kaamaM dharmam adharmaM ca dikSu naaraayaNaM zivam /14/ nairRte ca yajed durgaam paarzvayoz ca zatakratum / vinaayakam ca viSNuM ca gangaam pRthiviSaSTikam /15/ SoDazenopacaareNa puujayec ca vizeSataH / maNDalasyottare bhaage naagaruupam anantakam /16/ pancakRSNaalakaiH kuryaad bRhatparvapramaaNakam / aaropayec caakSataadyaiH zvetacandanapuSpakaiH /17/ puujayet parayaa bhaktyaa agnikaaryam athaacaret / tantric subjects T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu tantiric and zaakta literature, p. 10: Among the subjects described most frequently and with the greatest detail are: 1. the daily and special worship of gods (usually conducted in private houses, but occasionally zaakta temple worship may also be described); 2. "mantric" subjects (mysticism of the alphabet; "creation" of mantras or mantroddhaara; preliminary worship and recitation of mantras or purazcaraNa, etc.; 3. kinds of initiation; 4. yoga, usually kuNDaliniiyoga, and concomitant symbolism of the body; 5. fearsome and erotic practices for the initiated; 6. description of results (phala) of the rites, of supernatural powers and the practice of what we would call magic; 7. rules of conduct (especially kulaacaara) and related topics; 8. praise of deities and relation of their exploits; 9. many tantras, especially the older ones, are also preoccupied with the legendary history of their school or of tantric literature in general. tantric yoga how to practise it, see mudraas in the haTayoga. tantric yoga bibl. J. Evola, 1971, Le yoga tantrique, sa me'taphysique, ses pratiques; trad. from Italian by M. Robinet, Paris. tantric yoga its origin. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 176: Another late Hindu text, the Rgvidhaana, speaks of the yogin's attempt to raise manas (the mind) from the navel to the heart, then to the neck, to the place between the eyes, and finally to the skull, whereupon to make the manas revert to the navel. (Note 38: Eliade, yoga, p. 137.) tantric yoga brahmayaamala 95f.: yoga in the kula method. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 43.) tantric yoga kaaliitantra ed. by kaaliiprasanna vidyaaratna, Calcutta 1892, in 21 ullaasas; it deals with yoga practices (NCC, IV, p. 74f.). tantric yoga kaamakalaakhaNDa, latter part of 247. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 79.) tantric yoga nityaaSoDazikaarNava 4. "When she (i.e. tripuraa) flashes forth from her triangular base (note 15: This base is located in the lowest mystic centre (cakra) in the yogic body, the muulaadhaara. The stanzas describe the zakti's microcosmic activity, realized in tantric yoga.) of twisted form, she breaks through the sphere of the ziva sun [at the top of the head], and causing the lunar sphere [which is located above it] to overflow, she is refreshed with supreme bliss created by the stream of nectar emanating from there." (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 61.) tantric yoga yoginiihRdaya 2: the sarvarahasyaartha and the mahaatattvaartha of the zriividyaa teach how on meditates respectively on the kuNDalinii's ascent in the body as realized by the vidyaa, and on the union with the supreme brahman. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 63.) tantric yoga yoginiitantra 6: yoga of saadhakas of divyabhaava and viirabhaava. In the first variety, the body is concentrated upon as the universe; the second type of yoga implies that one realizes the kaamakalaa (triad of ziva, zakti and their union) within the body. Also the five makaaras come to the fore. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 85.) tantric yoga matsyendranaatha's kaulajnaananirNaya 14: kaula yoga; the resulting siddhis are emphasized. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 51.) tantric yoga matsyendranaatha's akulaviiratantra is a collection of statements on tantric yoga. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 52.) tantric yoga how to practise it. gorakSazataka 51-55 kRtvaa saMpuTitau karau dRDhataraM baddhvaa tu padmaasanaM gaaDhaM vakSasi saMnidhaaya cibukaM dhyaatvaa ca tat prekSitam / vaaraM vaaram apaanam uurdhvam anilaM proccaarayet puuritaM muncan praaNam upaiti bodham atulaM zaktiprabodhanaan naraH /52/ angaanaaM mardanaM kuryaac chramajaatena vaariNaa / kadvamlalavaNatyaagii kSiirabhojanam aacaret /53/ brahmacaarii mitaahaarii tyaagii yogaparaayaNaH / abdaad uurdhvaM bhavet siddho naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /54/ susnigdhaM maduraahaaram caturthaaMzavivarjitam / bhujyate surasaM priityai mitaahaaraH sa ucyate /55/ tantriibhaava BharZS 6.17.4 aa tantriibhaavaad ekaikaM biijam apavarjayet /4/ api vaa samaanajaatiiyenaanusamiiyaat /5/ Kashikar's interpretation: He should not allow each variety to come into contact with the other two varieties untill the combined(note 1) procedure commences. Note 1: Beginning with the sviSTakRt offering. tantrism see conservative tantra. tantrism see shamanism and tantrism. tantrism see tantra. tantroddeza viSNusaMhitaa 1. tantu see prajaatantu. tantu see suutratantu. tantu see tantavaH. tantu :: prajaa. AB 3.11.19; AB 3.38.5. tantu three varieties of the number of tantus of the pavitra, 27, 54 and 108. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.52-55ab suutraiH pavitraM kurviita kaniSThottamamadhyamam / kaniSThaM yat pavitraM tu saptaviMzatitantubhiH /52/ martyaloke yazaH kiirtiH sukhasaubhaagyavardhanam / catuHpancaazataa proktaM tantuunaaM madhyamaM param /53/ divyabhogaavahaM puNyaM svargamokSapradaayakam / uttamaM caiva tantuunaam aSTottarazatena vai /54/ tad dattvaa tu mahaadevyai zivasaayujyam aapnuyaat / tantukaccha a demon, saluted in a mantra for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.43d baliM vairocanaM vande zatamaayaM ca zambaram / nikumbhaM narakaM kumbhaM tantukacchaM mahaasuram /43/ armaalavaM pramiilaM ca maNDoluukaM ghaTobalam / kRSNakaMsopacaaraM ca paulomiiM ca yazasviniim /44/ tantumatii BharGS 3.2 [69,12-14] tantumatii HirGS 1.7.35 [590,4-5] tisras tantumatiir juhoti tantuM tanvann udbudhyasvaagne trayastriMzat tantava iti / (punaraadheya) tantumatii a kind of mantras. VaikhGS 6.16 [99,13-14] tantuM tanvann udbudhyasvaagne trayastriMzat tantava iti tantumatiis tisraH. In the punaraadhaana. tantumatii a kind of mantras and aahutis with them. AgnGS 2.7.2 [108,13-14] tisras tantumatiir juhoti tantuM tanvan udbudhyasvaagne trayastriMzat tantavaH iti / In the punaraadhaana. tantumatii a kind of mantras and aahutis with them. BodhGPbhS 1.16.33. In the punaraadhaana. tantuvaaya arthazaastra 4.1.8-9 tantuvaayaa dazaikaadazikaM suutraM vardhayeyuH /8/ vRddhicchede chedadviguNo daNDaH /9/ tantuvaaya manu smRti 8.397 tantuvaayo dazapalaM dadyaad ekapalaadhiikam / ato 'nyathaa vartamaano daapyo dvaadazakaM damam // tanu see effigy. tanu effigies made of zaalipiSTa and of maaSa are used in a vaziikaraNa of a braahmaNa and a braahmaNii respectively. AVPZ 36.5.1-3ab braahmaNaM tu vaziikartuM zaalipiSTamayiiM tanum / kRtvaa catuSpathaM gatvaa gRhiitvaa zastram uttamam /5.1/ aSTottarasahasreNa kRtvaa tadabhimantraNam / aSTaangaM tena taaM chittvaa mantrato vazam aanayet /5.2/ aSTottarasahasraM vaa prakRte juhuyaad budhaH / (ucchuSmakalpa) tanu a name of the first house/bhaava: horaa, tanu, kalpa, zakti, muurti, lagna, deha, anga, udaya, vapus, aadya, vilagna, kaNTaka, kendra, catuSTaya. bRhajjaataka 1.17ab kaNTakakendracatuSTayasaMjnaaH saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam. (Kane 5: 578) tanumuurti see appearance of the moon. tanumuurti a bad appearance of the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.20cd sthuulaH subhikSakaarii priyadhaanyakaras tu tanumuurtiH /20/ tanupuriiSa placed at the end of the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.16 [26,6-8] athaavadrutya6 kRSNam azvam abhimRzya tanupuriiSam upadadhaati pRSTo divi (pRSTo 'gniH pRthivyaam pRSTo vizvaa oSadhiir aa viveza / vaizvaanaraH sahasaa pRSTo agniH sa no divaa saH riSaH paatu naktam // (TS 1.5.11.d)) iti tayaa devataM7 kRtvaa suudadohasaM karoty. tanuu see agneH priyaa tanuuH. tanuu see agneH tanuvau. tanuu see agneH zivaaH tanuvaH. tanuu see agner bheSajaa tanuuH. tanuu see agner bheSajyaa tanuuH. tanuu see agner bhiSajyaa tanuuH. tanuu see agner ghoraa tanuuH. tanuu see agner vaizvaanarasya priyaa tanuuH. tanuu see agner yajniyaa tanuuH. tanuu see agni's tanuu. tanuu see annaadii tanuu. tanuu see apazavyaa tanuu. tanuu see aputriyaa tanuu/aputryaa tanuu. tanuu see bhRzaa tanuu. tanuu see body. tanuu see devamaya: he who initiates himself exchanges his body with that of agni, the vratapati. tanuu see ghoratamaa tanuu. tanuu see ghoraa tanuu. tanuu see gRhaghnii tanuu. tanuu see indrasya antyaa tanuu. tanuu see indrasya bheSajaa tanuu. tanuu see indrasya bhiSajyaa tanuu. tanuu see indrasya yajniye tanvau. tanuu see indratanuu. tanuu see jaaraghnii tanuu. tanuu see mahaayajnasya antye tanuu. tanuu see patighnii tanuu. tanuu see ninditaa tanuu. tanuu see pazughnii tanuu. tanuu see prajaaghnii tanuu. tanuu see ramyaa tanuu. tanuu see rudra's tanuu. tanuu see rudriyaa tanuu of agni. tanuu see saMvatsarasya kruuraa tanuu. tanuu see sarasvatii: an enumeration of her eight tanuus. tanuu see sarvatanuu. tanuu see tanu. tanuu see vaSaTkaarasya priyatame tanuu. tanuu see vital functions. tanuu see yajnatanuu. tanuu see yazoghnii tanuu. tanuu bibl. H. Oldenberg, Die Weltanschauung der braahmaNatexte, pp. 100ff. tanuu bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 241. tanuu AV 1.1.1 ye triSaptaaH priyanti vizvaa ruupaaNi bibhrataH / vaacaspatir balaa teSaaM tanvo adya dadhaatu me /1/ tanuu a new body which will be obtained after death. RV 10.14.8cd hitvaayaavadyaM punar astam ehi sam gacchasva tanvaa suvarcaaH // tanuu a new body which will be obtained after death. RV 10.15.14 tanvaM kalpayasva. (Masato Fujii, handout delivered at the 61th anual meeting of the Tohogakkai in Tokyo on 4 Nov., 2011.) tanuu a new body which will be obtained after death. RV 10.16.5 saMgacchataaM tanvaa. (Masato Fujii, handout delivered at the 61th anual meeting of the Tohogakkai in Tokyo on 4 Nov., 2011.) tanuu a new body which will be obtained after death. AV 18.3.58cd hitvaavadyaM punar astam ehi sam gacchataaM tanvaa suvarcaaH // tanuu rudra is requested that he may not injure our dear tanuus. TS 4.5.10.2-3 maa no mahaantam uta maa no arbhakaM maa na ukSantam uta maa na ukSitam / maa no vadhiiH pitaraM mota maataraM priyaa maa nas tanuvaH (/2/) rudra riiriSaH /e/ (zatarudriya) (Cf. RV 1.114.7.) tanuu indra has three viiryavatii tanuus; in the interpretation of a kaamyeSTi for a bhraatRvyavat. (Caland's no. 141) KS 10.10 [137,2-22] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca saMyattaa aasaMs te 'suraa bhuuyaaMso 'jitamanasa aasan kaniiyaaMsaH paraajitamanastaraa iva devaas te devaa abruvaMz cikitsata yo no viiryavattamas tam anusamaarabhaamahaa iti ta indram abruvaMs tvaM vai no viiryavattamo 'si tvaam anu samaarabhaamahaa iti so 'braviit tisro ma imaas tanvo viiryaavatiis taa me priiNiitaathaitaan abhibhaviSyaama iti taa vai bruuhiitya abruvann iyaM vimRdhety abraviid iyaM aMhomug iyam indriyaavatiiti ta indraaya vimRdhaayaikaadazakapaalaM niravapann indrayaaMhomuca ekaadazakapaalam indraayendriyavata ekaadazakapaalaM yad indraaya vimRdhaaya mRdhaa vai te 'bhiSaNNaa aasan ye zreyobhir asurair aspardhanta mRdha eva tenaapaaghnata yad indraayaaMhomuce 'Mhasaa vai te gRhiitaa aasann aMhasa eva tenaamucyanta yad indraayendriyavata indriyam eva tenaatmann adadhata. tanuu indra has three viiryavatii tanuus; in the interpretation of a kaamyeSTi for a bhraatRvyavat. (Caland's no. 141) TS 2.4.2.1-2 devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan te devaa abruvan yo no viiryavattamas tam anu samaarabhaamahaa iti ta indram abruvan tvaM vai no viiryavattamo 'si tvaam anu samaarabhaamahaa iti so 'braviit tisro ma imaas tanuvo viiryavatis taaH priiNiitaathaasuraan abhibhaviSyatheti taa vai bruuhiity abruvan iyam aMhomug iyaM vimRdheyam indriyavatii /1/ ity abraviit ta indraayaaMhomuce puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM niravapann indraaya vaimRdhaayendraayendriyaavate yad indraayaaMhomuce niravapann aMhasa eva tenaamucyanta yad indraaya vaimRdhaaya mRdha eva tenaapaaghnata yad indraayendriyaavata indriyam eva tenaatmann adhadhta. tanuu indra and varuNa have two kinds of tanuus; in a mantra to be used in a kaamyeSTi for one who is paapmanaa gRhiita. TS 2.3.13 yaa vaam indraavaruNaa yatavyaa tanuus tayemam aMhaso muncataM yaa vaam indraavaruNaa sahasyaa rakSasyaa tejasyaa tanuus tayemam aMhaso muncatam / tanuu aanjana, abhyanjana and vaasa make up the tanuu. KS 22.13 [69.2-3] aankte 'bhyankte 'znaati vaasaH paridhatta etaa vai puruSasya tanvas sarvatanuur eva bhuutvaa diikSaam upaiti. tanuu aanjana, abhyanjana and vaasa make up the tanuu. MS 3.6.2 [61,18-19] aankte 'bhyankte vaasaH paridhatta etaa vai puruSasya tanvaH satanuur eva medhyam upaiti. (diikSaa) tanuu the gods deposited their priyatamaa tanuu in the house of king varuNa. AB 1.24.4-8 te devaa abibhayur asmaakaM vipremaaNam anv idam asuraa aabhaviSyantiiti te vyutkramyaamantrayantaagnir vasubhir udakraamad indro rudrair varuNa aadityair bRhaspatir vizvair devais /4/ te tathaa vyutkramyaamantrayanta te 'bruvaM hanta yaa eva na imaaH priyatamaas tanvas taa asya varuNasya raajno gRhe saMnidadhaamahai taabhir eva naH sa na saMgachaatai yo na etad atikraamaad ya aalulobhayiSaad iti tatheti te varuNasya raajno gRhe tanuuH saMnyadadhata /5/ te yad varuNasya raajno gRhe tanuuH saMnyadadhata tat taanuunaptram abhavat tat taanuunaptrasya taanuunaptratvaM /6/ tasmaad aahur na sataanuunaptriNe drogdhavyam iti /7/ tasmaad v idam asuraa naanvaabhavanti /8/ (utpatti and nirvacana of taanuunaptra) tanuu (mantra) :: aatman. ZB 7.5.2.32 (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). tanuuhavis see agni pavamaana, agni paavaka, agni zuci. tanuuhavis see agnitanuu. tanuuhavis see pavamaanahavis. tanuuhavis txt. KS 8.8-10 [91,15-93,15]. (c) (v) tanuuhavis txt. MS 1.6.8 [98,12-99,5]. tanuuhavis txt. TB 1.1.5.10-6.8. (c) (v) tanuuhavis txt. ZB 2.2.1.6-17. tanuuhavis txt. ManZS 1.5.6.1-3. tanuuhavis txt. BaudhZS 2.20 [67,5-17]. tanuuhavis txt. BharZS 5.13.15-14.2. tanuuhavis txt. ApZS 5.21.1-11. (c) (v) tanuuhavis txt. HirZS 3.5 [322]. tanuuhavis txt. KatyZS 4.10.7-14. (c) (v) tanuuhavis contents. KS 8.8-10 [91,15-93,15]: 8 [91,15-92,3] three deities to be worshipped, 8 [92,3-6] mythical explanation: agni divided his tanuu into three and deposited in three things: cattle, water and the sun, 8 [92,6-10] the last two havis of the three use common barhis, 8 [92,10-14] these three tanuuhaviiMSi are to performed shortly after the completion of the agnyaadheya, 9 [92,15-19] mythical explanation: agni went with his three tanuus into cattle, water and the sun, 9 [92,19-93,9] effects of the tanuuhaviiMSi, 9 [93,9-11] three tanuuhaviiMSi use different barhis, 10 [93,12-14] saMyaajye of each tanuuhavis is on the gaayatrii verse, 10 [93,14-15] the anuvaakyaa of the last two offerings. tanuuhavis vidhi. KS 8.8-10 [91,15-93,15] (8 [91,15-92,3]) triiNi haviiMSi bhavanti traya ime15 lokaa imaan eva lokaan aapnoti trir viraaD vyakramata viraaja evainaM vi16kraantam anu vikramayati yat pavamaanaM punaaty evainaM tena yat paavakam annaM vai17 paavakam annam evaasmai tena prayacchati yac chucaye zucim evainaM medhyaM yajniyaM18 tena karoti pazumaan asaani prajaavaan asaani tejasvy asaaniiti vaa agni19m aadhatte praaNo vai pavamaanaH praaNaad adhi pazavaH prajaayante yad agnaye pa20vamaanaaya pazuun evaasmai tena prajanayaty aapo vai paavakaa adbhyaH prajaaH21 prajaayante yad agnaye paavakaaya prajaam evaasmai tena prajanayaty asau vaa aadi92,1tyaz zucir eSa tejasaH pradaataa yad agnaye zucaye 'saa evaasmaa aadityas tejaH2 prayacchati tanuuhavis vidhi. KS 8.8-10 [91,15-93,15] (8 [92,3-14]) devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca saMyattaa aasan so 'gnir vijayam upayatsu3 tredhaa tanvo vinyadhatta pazuSu tRtiiyam apsu tRtiiyam amuSminn aaditye tRtiiyaM4 yad etaani haviiMSi nirupyante taa evaasyaitaj tanvas saMbharati satanuur evaita5t satejaa aadhiiyata ime vai lokaa etaani haviiMSi naanaabarhiiMSi bha6vanti imaan eva lokaan aapRNaati yan naanaabarhiiMSi syur lokaM prajananaaya7 nocchiMSed uunaM vai prajaa upaprajaayante samaanabarhiSii uttare kaarye loka8m eva prajananaayaakas tam upaprajaayate vidma vaa imaM lokaM vidmemaM naamuM9 pazyaamo vaa tu na vaa tasmaat samaanabarhiSii uttare kaarye pazavo vaa10 etaani haviiMSi ghRtaM puroDaazaa rudro 'gnir yad amno 'nunirvaped rudraaya11 pazuun apidadhyaad apazus syaat saMvatsare 'nunirupyaM saMatsareNaivainaM zamayati12 zithilaM vaa etad yajnasya kriyate 'sayoni yat saMvatsare 'nunirvapaty amna13 evaanunirupyam azithilatvaaya sayonitvaaya /8/ tanuuhavis vidhi. KS 8.8-10 [91,15-93,15] (9 [92,15-93,9]) agnir vaa imaM lokaM nopaakaamayata yad asminn aamaM maaMsaM pacanti15 yat puruSaM dahanti yat steyaM pacanti tad abhiimaM lokaM nopaakaamayata sa ya16d imaM lokam upaavartata yaa asya yajniyaas tanva aasaMs taabhir udakraamat taa17 etaaH pavamaanaa paavakaa zucis tasya yaa pavamaanaa tanuur aasiit pazuuMs tayaa18 praavizad yaa yaavakaapas tayaa yaa zucir amum aadityaM tayaa praaNo vai pava19maanaH praaNena pazavo yataa yad agnaye pavamaanaaya pazuun evaasmai tena yaccha20ty eSaa vaa asya saa tanuur yayaa pazuun praavizad yad idaM ghRte hute pratiivaarcir u21jjvalaty eSaa vaa asya saa tanuur yayaapaH praavizad yad idam apsu pariiva dadRze93,1 yad dhastaa avanijya snaatvaa zrad iva dhatte ya evaapsv agnis sa evainaM tat paa2vayati sa svadayati yad agnaye paavakaaya sapazum evainaM paavayaty eSaa vaa3 asya saa tanuur yayaapaH praavizad yad idaM ghRte hute zoNam ivaarcir ujjvala4ty eSaa vaa asya saa tanuur yayaamum aadityaM praavizad yad idam upariSTaad viiva5 bhaati yaj jyotir iva yad agnaye zucaya aavirbhuutyaa eva ghoSaayaiva zlo6kaayaiva ruca evaiSaa vaa asya saa tanuur yayaamum aadityaM praavizad yad idaM7 ghRte hute suvarNam ivaarcir ujjvalati yad etaani haviiMSi nirupyante taa8 evaasyaitat tanvas saMbharati tasanuur evaitat satejaa aadhiiyata tanuuhavis vidhi. KS 8.8-10 [91,15-93,15] (9-10 [93,9-15]) ime vai lokaa9 etaani haviiMSi naanaabarhiiMSi bhavanti naanaa hiime lokaaH pratiSThi10taaH /9/11 gaayatriis saMyaajyaa bhavanti gaayatro vaa agnir gaayatrachandaa aagne12yam etat kriyate yad agnyaadheyam agnaa evaitad agniH pratitiSThann eti yad aagneyaani13 haviiMSy agninaagnis samidhyata ity uttarayor havisor anuvaakyaaM kuryaat tejasa14 aayatanayoH. tanuuhavis contents. TB 1.1.5.10-6.8: 5.10 introductory remarks, three havis to agni pavamaana, agni paavaka and agni zuci; 6.1-3 mythical explanation; 6.3-4 three offerings to three kinds of agnis and aSTaakapaala to agni, 6.4-6 ekaadazakapaala to indra and agni and caru to aditi are further offered, 6.6-7 the two offerings are performed after twelve days, 6.7-8 of the three offerings the first one is performed first and the last two are later. tanuuhavis vidhi. TB 1.1.5.10-6.8 (5.10) triiNi haviiMSi nirvapati / viraaja eva vikraantaM yajamaano 'nuvikramate / agnaye pavamaanaaya / agnaye paavakaaya / agnaye zucaye / yad agnaye pavamaanaaya nirvapati / punaaty evainam / yad agnaye paavakaaya / puuta evaasminn annaadyaM dadhaati / yad agnaye zucaye / brahmavarcasam evaasminn upariSTaad dadhaati /10/ tanuuhavis vidhi. TB 1.1.5.10-6.8 (6.1-3) devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan / te devaa vijayam upayantaH / agnau vaamaM vasu saMnyadadhan / idam u no bhaviSyati / yadi no jeSyantiiti / tad agnir notsaham azaknot / tad tredhaa vinyadadhaat / pazuSu tRtiiyam / apsu tRtiiyaM aaditye tRtiiyam /1/ tad devaa vijitya / punar avaarurutsanta / te 'gnaye pavamaanaaya puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM niravapan / pazavo vaa agniH pavamaanaH / yad eva pazuSv aasiit / tat tenaavaarundhata / te 'gnaye paavakaaya / aapo vaa agniH paavakaH / yad evaapsv aasiit / tad tenaavaarundhata /2/ te 'gnaye zucaye / asau vaa aadityo 'gniH zuciH / yad evaaditya aasiit / tat tenaavaarundhata / brahmavaadino vadanti / tanuvo vaavaitaa agnyaadheyasya / tanuuhavis vidhi. TB 1.1.5.10-6.8 (6.3-6) aagneyo vaa aSTaakapaalo 'gnyaadheyam iti / yat taM nirvapet / naitaani / yathaatmaa syaat /3/ naangaani taadRg eva tat / yad etaani nirvapet / na tam / yathaangaani syuH / naatmaa / taadRg eva tat / ubhayaani saha nirupyaaNi / yajnasya saatmatvaaya / ubhayaM vaa etasyendriyaM viiryam aapyate /4/ yo 'gnim aadhatte / aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalam anunirvapet / aadityaM carum / indraagnii vai devaanaam ayaatayaamaanau / ye eva devate ayaatayaamnii / taabhyaam evaasmaa indriyaM viiryam avarunddhe / aadityo bhavati / iyaM vaa aditiH / asyaam eva pratitiSThati / dhenvai vaa etad retaH /5/ yad aajyam / anaDuhas taNDulaaH / mithunam evaavarunddhe / ghRte bhavati / yajnasyaaluukSaantatvaaya / catvaara aarSeyaaH praaznanti / dizaam eva jyotiSi juhoti / tanuuhavis vidhi. TB 1.1.5.10-6.8 (6.6-8) pazavo vaa etaani haviiMSi / eSa rudraH / yad agniH /6/ yat sadya etaani haviiMSi nirvapet / rudraaya pazuun api dadhyaat / apazur yajamaanaH syaat / yan naanunirvapet / anavaruddhaa asya pazavaH syuH / dvaadazasu raatriiSv anunirvapet / saMvatsarapratimaa vai dvaadaza raatrayaH / saMvatsareNaivaasmai rudraM zamayitvaa / pazuun avarunddhe / yad ekam ekam etaani haviiMSi nirvapet /7/ yathaa triiNy aavapanaani puurayet / taadRk tat / na prajananam ucchiMSet / ekaM nirupya / uttare samasyet / tRtiiyam eaasmai lokam ucchiMSati prajananaaya / taM prajayaa pazubhir anuprajaayate / atho yajnasyaivaiSaa 'bhikraantiH / tanuuhavis contents. ApZS 5.21.1-11: 1 it is performed on the same day, 2 various times of the performance, 3-4 an asomayaajin does not perform it before the year or he can perform it, 5 when he performs it he should offer aajyaahutis to agni pavamaana, agni paavaka and agni zuci or to somadevataas(?), 6 the three iSTis to agni pavamaana, agni paavaka and agni zuci are performed within the same ritual paradigma or independantly or within the same ritual paradigma of the aagneya aSTaakapaala, 7 ritual variations according to kaamas regarding the ritual paradigma of three iSTis, 8-10 dakSiNaa, 11 ending. tanuuhavis vidhi. ApZS 5.21.1-11 pavamaanahaviiMSi sadyo nirvapet /1/ dvaadazaahe dvyahe tryahe caturahe 'rdhamaase maasy Rtau saMvatsare vaa /2/ na somenaayakSyamaaNaH puraa saMvatsaraan nirvapet /3/ nirvaped ity eke /4/ yadi nirvaped agnaye pavamaanaayaagnaye paavakaayaagnaye zucaya iti tisra aajyaahutiiH somadevataabhyo vaa hutvaa nirvapet /5/ samaanatantaaNi naanaatantraaNi vaagneyena vaa samaanatantraaNi /6/ yaM kaamayeta paapiiyaan syaad iti tasyaikam ekam etaani haviiMSi nirvapet / na vasiiyaan na paapiiyaan iti tasya saakaM sarvaaNi / yaM kaamayetottaraM vasiiyaaJ chreyaan syaad iti tasyaagnaye pavamaanaaya nirupya paavakazucibhyaaM samaanabarhiSii nirvapet /7/ zatamaanaM hiraNyaM dakSiNaa /8/ puurvayor haviSor dve triMzanmaane uttarasmiMz catvaariMzanmaanam /9/ yena hiraNyaM mimate tena miitvaa dadaati /10/ siddham iSTiH saMtiSThate /11/ tanuuhavis contents. KatyZS 4.10.7-14: 7 the time of the performance and the title, 8-11 devataas, 12-14 dakSiNaa. tanuuhavis vidhi. KatyZS 4.10.7-14 dvaadazaahaante tanuuhaviiMSi nirvapati maase dvitiiye tRtiiye SaNmaasye saMvatsare sadyo vaa na vaa /7/ agnaye pavamaanaaya prathamaa /8/ agnaye paavakaayaagnaye zucaye ca dvitiiyaa /9/ aditye carus tRtiiyaa /10/ aagneya eva vaa purastaad aadityasya /11/ SaDdakSiNaaH prativibhajya dadaati dvaadaza caturviMzatiM vaa /12/ bhuuyasiiz ca yathaazraddham /13/ dhenur aadityasya /14/ tanuuhavis note, the title: tanuhavis. BharZS 5.14.1 puraa saMvatsaraat tanuhaviiMSi nirvapet /1/ tanuuhavis note, the title: pavamaanahavis. ApZS 5.21.1 pavamaanahaviiMSi sadyo nirvapet /1/ tanuuhavis note, the title: pavamaanahavis. HirZS 3.5 [322,11-12] pavamaanahavirbhir yajate saMvatsara Rtau maase 'rdhamaase11 dvaadazaahe caturahe tryahe dvyahe zvobhuute sadyo vaa // tanuuhavis note, the title: tanuuhavis. KatyZS 4.10.7 dvaadazaahaante tanuuhaviiMSi nirvapati maase dvitiiye tRtiiye SaNmaasye saMvatsare sadyo vaa na vaa /7/ tanuuhavis note, the time of the performance: after twelve days, or after one month or two months or six months or after one year or on the same day. KatyZS 4.10.7 dvaadazaahaante tanuuhaviiMSi nirvapati maase dvitiiye tRtiiye SaNmaasye saMvatsare sadyo vaa na vaa /7/ tanuuhavis note, devataa: (1) agni pavamaana, (2) agni paavaka and agni zuci, (3) caru to aditi, or (1) agni, (2) aditi. KatyZS 4.10.8-11 agnaye pavamaanaaya prathamaa /8/ agnaye paavakaayaagnaye zucaye ca dvitiiyaa /9/ aditye carus tRtiiyaa /10/ aagneya eva vaa purastaad aadityasya /11/ tanuunapaat :: praaNa. AB 2.4.5 (agniiSomiiyapazu, aaprii). tanuunapaat :: yajna. TS 2.6.1.1 tanuunapaataM yajati yajnam evaava runddhe (darzapuurNamaasa, prayaaja). tanuunapaat nirvacana. AB 2.4.5 tanuunapaataM yajati praaNo vai tanuunapaat sa hi tanvaH paati praaNam eva tat priiNaati praaNaM yajamaane dadhaati. (agniiSomiiyapazu, aaprii) tanuupaana see aayudha. tanuupaana AV 5.8.6c = AV 11.10.17c yadi preyur devapuraa brahma varmaaNi cakrire / tanuupaanaM paripaaNaM kRNvaanaa yad upocire sarvaM tad arasaM kRdhi // tanuupaaniir yajamaanasya :: pancacoDaaH, see pancacoDaaH :: tanuupaaniir yajamaanasya (TS). tanuupaaniir yajamaanasya :: pancacuuDaaH, see pancacuuDaaH :: tanuupaaniir yajamaanasya (KS). tapanamantra the name of the mantra TS 1.1.7.i: bhRguuNaam angirasaaM tapasaa tapyadhvam. BaudhZS 20.8 [19,13-17] ekakapaale dvikapaala iti // sa ha smaaha baudhaayano13 yadi caikakapaalo yadi ca dvikapaalaH sarvair enaM kapaalamantrai14r upadadhyaad ity atro ha smaaha zaaliikir yathaadhikaraNam eva kapaalaa16ny upadadhyaan na tu yogaabhyuuhau gamayet tapanamantraM caatra bruuyaad bhRguuNaa16m angirasaaM tapasaa tapyasva tapyethaaM tapyadhvam iti (cf. TS 1.1.7.i) //17 tapas PW. n. 3) freiwillig uebernommener Schmerz, Selbstpeinigung; daher a) Askese ueberh., bestehe sie in Enthaltsamkeit, Abhaertung oder schmerzlichen Uebungen; und b) die mit der Askese verbundene und duch dieselbe angestrebte Verinnerlichung, Versenkung in das Unsinnliche, Beschaulichkeit. Dieser Begriff findet sich schon in einigen spaeteren Liedern des RV und ist im AV ganz gewoehnlich. Er wird durch Busse insofern nicht richtig wiedergegeben, als die brahmanische Askese keine Genugtung ist. tapas DhuNDha, a gaNanaayaka, repenting his foolish deeds, exercised tapas in many tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 5.2.3.10-12 aho 'nyaayaphalaM praaptaM mayaa mohaad anuSThitam / tasmaan niitir vidhaatavyaa puruSeNa vijaanataa /10/ nyaayamaargaM samaazritya yena siddhir bhaven mama /11/ ity uktvaa sa tapas tepe mahendre parvatottame / zriizaile malaye vindhye paariyaatre yamaalaye /12/ (DhuNDhezvaramaahaatmya) tapas see asceticism. tapas see asidhaaraavrata. tapas see diikSaa as a tapas. tapas see ekapaada. tapas see kaamya tapas. tapas see kaayazoSaNa. tapas see mauna. tapas see pancatapas. tapas see praaNaayaama as a tapas. tapas see standing or sitting. tapas see svaadhyaaya as a tapas. tapas see upavaasa as a tapas. tapas see vaayubhakSa. tapas see `value to be pursued'. tapas see vrata. tapas see yaavakavrata. tapas bibl. V. Henry, 1905, "Physique ve'dique," JA 10,VI, p. 385ff. tapas bibl. C. J. Blair, Heat in the Rig Veda and Atharva Veda (New Haven Conn. 1961), p. 63ff. tapas bibl. Brenda Beck, 1969, "Colour and Heat in South Indian Ritual," Man, No. 4, p. 553-72. tapas bibl. J. Gonda, IIJ 8, p. 60ff. tapas bibl. W.O. Kaelber, 1975, "tapas, birth and spiritual rebirth in the veda," History of Religions 15: 343-386. tapas bibl. D.M. Knipe, 1975, In the image of fire: Vedic experiences of heat, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. tapas bibl. K. Rueping. Zur Askese in indischen Religionen. Zeitschrift fuer Missionswissenschaft und Religionswissenschaft 61 (1977). tapas bibl. Uma Marina Vesci, 1985, Heat and Sacrifice in the Vedas, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. tapas bibl. Monika Shee, 1986, tapas und tapasvin in den erzaehlenden Partien des mahaabhaarata. Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik, Dissertationen Bd. 1, Reinbek. tapas bibl. Walter O. Kaelber, 1989, tapta maarga: Asceticism and Initiation in Vedic India, Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications. [K17:225] tapas bibl. Minoru Hara, 1998. The losing of tapas. India and Beyond: Aspects of Literature, Meaning, Ritual and Thought: Essays in honour of Frits Staal, ed. by Dick van der Meij. London/New York: Kegan Paul International, pp.226-248. tapas bibl. John Brockington, 2000, "tapas in the raamaayaNa," haraanandalaharii, M. Hara Festschrift, pp. 39-52. tapas tap- is different from dah- and zocis. Walter O. Kaelber, 1989, tapta maarga, p. 165, n. 55. tapas in the sense of pain. Walter O. Kaelber, 1989, tapta maarga, p. 49-50. tapas sceptism against tapas as a means of mokSa in BAU. L. Schmithausen, 1994, "Zur Textgeschichte der pancaagnividyaa," WZKS 38, p. 59, n. tapas destroys paapman, see paapman is destroyed by tapas. tapas of a mythical brahmacaarin. GB 1.2.8 [40,10-15] braahmyaM varSasahasram RSivane brahmacaary ekapaadenaatiSThati dvitiiyaM varSasahasram muurdhany evaamRtasya dhaaraam aadhaarayad braahmaaNy aSTaacatvaariMzad varSasahasraaNi salilasya pRThe zivo 'bhyatapat tasmaat taptaat tapaso bhuuya evaabhyatapat tad apy etaa Rcaa 'bhivadanti praaNaapaanau janayann iti braahmaNam /8/ (brahmacaaridharma) tapas :: agni, see agni :: tapas (ZB). tapas :: diikSaa, see diikSaa :: tapas (ZB). tapas :: gRhapati, see gRhapati :: tapas (PB, TB, BaudhZS). tapas :: madantyaH, see madantyaH :: tapas (ZB). tapas (mantra) :: pratiSThaa (mantra). TB 3.7.7.9 (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, the yajamaana worships the aahavaniiya before the diikSaNiiyeSTi). tapas :: vidyut. JB 3.373 [507,34-35]. tapas :: zuudra, see zuudra :: tapas (ZB). tapas the restraining of one's speech is tapas. MS 1.8.4 [119,8-10] prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa vai tapasaivaasRjata sa vai sa vaa8cam evaayachat tapo vaa eSa upaiti yo vaacaM yachati sRSTiH prajaanaam a9gnihotram ubhayata eva prajaaH sRjata itaz caamutaz ca. (agnihotra) tapas the svaadhyaaya which is practised on the new moon day when it storms is a tapas. TA 2.14 tasya vaa etasya yajnasya megho havirdhaanaM vidyud agnir varSaM havis tanayitnur vaSaTkaaro yad avasphuurjati so 'nuvaSaTkaaro vaayur aatmaamaavaasyaa sviSTakRt / ya evaM vidvaan meghe varSati vidyotamaane stanayaty avasphuurjati pavamaane vaayaav amaavaasyaayaaM svaadhyaayam adhiite tapa eva tat tapyate tapo hi svaadhyaaya iti / ... /14/ tapas and zraddhaa closely related, in a mantra used in the agaarapraveza. BharGS 2.6 [36.14-37.12] atha pancedhmaan abhyaadhaaya juhoti medhaaM manasi juhomi svaahaa // mano medhaayaaM juhomi svaahaa // zraddhaaM tapasi juhomi svaahaa // tapaH zraddhaayaaM juhomi svaahaa // mRtyor mukhaM? vidadhaami svaahaa // tapas as a means to obtain sarva kaamas. mbh 3.200.51-52 tapo niHzreyasaM jantos tasya muulaM zamo damaH / tena sarvaan avaapnoti kaamaan yaan manasecchati /51/ indriyaaNaaM nirodhena satyena ca damena ca brahmaNaH padam aapnoti yat paraM dvijasattama /52/ tapas as a means of the praayazcitta. Walter O. Kaelber, 1989, tapta maarga, p. 55-57. tapas prazaMsaa. Rgvidhaana 1.10 tapasaa svargam aapnoti tapasaa vindate mahat / tapoyuktasya sidhyanti karmaaNi niyataamanaH // tapas Rgvidhaana 3.39-42 mRtyum eva prapadyeta paraM mRtyo (RV 10.18) japan dvijaH / naktabhojii mitaahaaraH parisaMvatsaraM sadaa /39/ nainaM puraayuSo mrtyur nayate sasutaprajam / phalaahaaro jayen mRtyuM tribhir varSair mitaazanaH /40/ SaSThe kaale tu bhunjiita phalaM muulam athaapi vaa / sthaanaasanaabhyaaM vihared udake zizire vaset /41/ griiSme pancatapaas tu syaad varSaasv abhraavakaazakaH / evaM yukto jayen mRtyuM rogebhyaz ca pramucyate /42/ mRtyuMjaya, SaSThakaala, pancaagni, pancatapas. tapas an enumeration of different kinds of tapas as the praayazcitta. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,19-21] ahiMsaa satyam a19stainyaM savaneSuudakopasparzanaM guruzuzruuSaa brahmacaryam adhaHzayanam ekavastrataanaazaka20 iti tapaaMsi. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) tapas an enumeration of different kinds of tapas as the praayazcitta. GautDhS 19.15 brahmacaryaM satyavacanaM savaneSuudakopasparzanam aardravastrataadhaHzaayitaanaazaka iti tapaaMsi /15/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) tapas an enumeration of different kinds of tapas as the praayazcitta. BaudhDhS 3.10.13 ahiMsaa satyam astainyaM savaneSuudakopasparzanaM guruzuzruuSaa brahmacaryam adhaHzayanam ekavastrataanaazaka iti tapaaMsi. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) (H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 640, n. 3.) tapas an enumeration of different kinds of tapas. skanda puraaNa 5.3.225.8cd-9ab zrutvaa paapaharaM tiirthaM revaasaagarasaMgame /7/ tatra paartha tapaz cakre niraahaara jitavrataa / kRcchraatikRcchrapaaraakamahaasaaMtapanaadibhiH /8/ caandraayaNair brahmakuurcaiH karzayaam aasa vai tanum / evaM varSazataM saardhaM vyatiitaM tapasaa nRpa /9/ (alikezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) tapas a niSkrayaNa. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,12-13] tasya niSkrayaNaani12 japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam / (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) tapas a niSkrayaNa. GautDhS 19.11 tasya niSkrayaNaani japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam /11/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) tapas a niSkrayaNa. BaudhDhS 3.10.10 tasya niSkrayaNaani japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam /10/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) tapas a niSkrayaNa. VasDhS 22.8 tasya niSkrayaNaani japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam /8/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) tapas for a vaanaprastha. viSNu smRti 95.1-4 vaanaprasthas tapasaa zariiraM zoSayet /1/ griiSme pancatapaaH syaat /2/ aakaazazaayii praavRSi /3/ aardravaasaa hemante /4/ tapas manu smRti 6.21-23 puSpamuulaphalair vaapi kevalair vartayet sadaa / kaalapakvaiH svayamziirNair vaikhaanasamate sthitaH /21/ bhuumau viparivarteta tiSThed vaa prapadair dinam / sthaanaasanaabhyaaM viharet savaneSuupayann apaH /22/ griiSme pancatapaas tu syaad varSaasv abhraavakaazikaH / aardravaasaas tu hemante kramazo vardhayaMs tapaH /23/ (vaanaprasthadharma) tapas yaajnavalkya smRti 3.51-52 svapyaad bhuumau zucii raatrau divaa saMprapadair nayet / sthaanaasaasanavihaarair vaa yogaabhyaasena vaa tathaa /51/ griiSme pancaagnimadhyastho varSaasu sthaNDilezayaH / aardravaasaas tu hemante zaktyaa vaapi tapaz caret // vaanaprasthadharma. tapas a means to becoming free from paapas. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.105-114 zruuyataaM caaparaM guhyaM rahasyam RSicintitam /105 zrutaM me bhaaSamaaNasya sthaaNoH sthaane bRhaspateH /106 rudreNa saha deveza tan nibodha zaciipate /107 parvataarohaNaM kRtvaa ekapaado vibhaavasum /108 niriikSeta niraahaara uurdhvabaahuH kRtaanjaliH /109 tapasaa mahataa yukta upavaasaphalaM labhet /110 razmibhis taapito 'rkasya sarvapaapam apohati /111 griiSmakaale 'tha vaa ziite evaM paapam apohati /112 tataH paapaat pramuktasya dyutir bhavati zaazvatii /113 tejasaa suuryavad diipto bhraajate somavat punaH /114 tapas by cutting his own body. a praayazcitta of the brahmahatyaa: According to ApDhS 1.9.25.13, VasDhS 20.25-26, GautDhS 22.2, manu smRti 11.74, yaajnavalkya smRti 3.247, he may cut off with an axe his hair, skin, blood, flesh, muscles, fat, bones and marrow and offer them into an ordinary fire kindled by him for the purpose and offer these eight offerings into it for Death. Note 215: GautDhS 22.2 agnau saktir brahmaghnas trir avacchaatasya. ApDhS 1.9.25.13 api vaa lomaani tvacaM maaMsam iti haavayitvaagniM pravizet. VasDhS 20.25-26 bhruuNahaagnim upasamaadhaaya juhuyaad etaaH / lomaani mRtyor juhomi lomabhir mRtyuM vaasaya iti prathamaam / ... majjaanaM mRtyor juhomi majjaabhir mRtyuM vaasaya ity aSTamiim. tapas by cutting his own body. ziva puraaNa 2.5.44.6-7 prajvaalya vahniM sma juhoti gaatramaaMsaM saraktaM khalu varSamaatram / tiikSNena zastreNa nikRtya dehaat samantrakaM pratyaham eva hutvaa /6/ snaayvasthizeSaM kuNapaM tadaasau (hiraNyanetraH) kSayaM gataM zoNitam eva sarvam / yadaasya maaMsaani na santi dehaM prakSeptukaamas tu hutaazanaaya /7/ tapas by cutting his own body. ziva puraaNa 4.322cd tad apraapya vizuddhaatmaa netram ekam udaaharat. tapas prazaMsaa. viSNu smRti 95.15-16 tapomuulam idaM sarvaM devamaanuSikaM jagat / tapomadhyam tapo'ntaM ca tapasaa ca tathaa dhRtam /15/ yad duzcaram yad duraapaM yad duuraM yac ca duSkaram / sarvaM tat tapasaa saadhyaM tapo hi duratikramam /16/ tapas prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 6.27.32-43ab (32-38ab) naarada uvaaca // tasasaaM me phalaM bruuhi punar eva vizeSataH / sarveSaaM caiva varNaanaaM braahmaNaanaaM tapo balam /32/ pravakSyaami tapodhyaanaM sarvakaamaarthasaadhakam / suduzcaraM dvijaatiinaaM tan me nigadataH zRNu /33/ tapo hi paramaM proktaM tapasaa vindate phalam / tapo rato hi yo nityaM modate saha daivataiH /34/ tapasaa praapyate svargas tapasaa praapyate yazaH / tapasaa mokSam aapnoti tapasaa vindate mahat /35/ jnaanavijnaanasaMpattiH saubhaagyaM ruupam eva ca / tapasaa labhate sarvaM manasaa yad yad icchati /36/ naataptatapaso yaanti brahmalokaM kadaa cana / yat kaaryaM kiM cid aasthaaya puruSas tapyate tapaH /37/ tat sarvaM samavaapnoti paratreha ca maanavaH / tapas prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 6.27.32-43ab (38cd-43ab) suraapaH paradaarii ca brahmahaa gurutalpagaH / tapasaa tarate sarvaM sarvataz ca vimucyate /38/ api sarvezvaraH sthaaNur viSNuz caiva sanaatanaH / brahmaa hutaazanaH zakro ye caanye tapasaanvitaaH /39/ SaDaziitisahasraaNi muniinaam uurdhvaretasaam / tapasaa divi modante sametaa daivataiH saha /40/ tapasaa praapyate raajyam zakraH sarve puraa suraaH / tapasaapaalayan sarvaan ahanyahani vRttidaaH /41/ suuryaacandramasau devau sarvalokahite ratau / tapasaiva prakaazante nakSatraaNi grahaas tathaa /42/ sarvaM ca tapasaabhyeti sarvaM ca sukham aznute / padma puraaNa 6.27.48ab patanaat traayate yasmaat tasmaat paatram udaahRtam / tapas an old name of the eleventh month, maagha, see maasa: an enumeration of the old names of the twelve months. tapasvin the diikSaa is performed in the morning for one who wants to become a tapasvin. ApZS 10.12.2 aparaahNe diikSayet /1/ yaM kaamayeeta tapasvii syaad iti taM puurvaahNe /2/ tapasvin in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated damages to the people such as tapasvins will occur. AVPZ 51.4.3 daivajnaas tapasi ciraM sunizcitaarthaaH syur daantaa nRpatigaNaH purohitaaz ca / aagantur jayati vadhaz ca naagaraaNaaM trailokyaM bhayam upaiti guros tu ghaate /4.3/ tapasvin when the taamasakiilakas appear on the sun tapasvins/munis are troubled. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.13 kSutpramlaanazariiraa munayo 'py utsRSTadharmasaccaritaaH / nirmaaMsabaalahastaaH kRcchreNaayaanti paradezam /13/ tapasvin in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated by Mars damages to the trees, rivers, tapasvins, kings of azmaka, uttaradiksthas, diikSitas will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.15 bhaumena hate zazije vRkSasarittaapasaazmakanarendraaH / uttaradiksthaaH kratudiikSitaaz ca saMtaapam aayaanti /15/ tapasvinii bibl. Minoru Hara, 1977-78, "tapasvinii," Diamond Jubilee Volume of ABORI, pp. 151-159. tapasya an old name of the twelfth month, phaalguna, see maasa: an enumeration of the old names of the twelve months. tapati see 'ya eSa tapati'. tapati see 'yo 'sau tapati'. tapazcitaam ayana see dvaadazavarSika taapazcita. tapazcitaam ayana see kSullakataapazcita. tapazcitaam ayana see mahaataapazcita. tapazcitaam ayana see SaTtriMzadvarSika mahaataapazcita. tapazcitaam ayana see traivarSika taapazcita. tapazcitaam ayana see sattra. tapazcitaam ayana txt. PB 25.5.1-3. tapazcitaam ayana txt. aarSeyakalpa 11.7.c. tapazcitaam ayana txt. nidaanasuutra 10.8. tapazcitaam ayana txt. LatyZS 10.13. tapazcitaam ayana txt. AzvZS 12.5.8-12 (four taapazcitas: 9-10 kSullakataapazcita, 11-12 traivarSika taapazcita). tapazcitaam ayana txt. ZankhZS 13.26 (taapazcita). tapazcitaam ayana txt. BaudhZS 17.23 [302,8-303,4]. tapazcitaam ayana txt. ApZS 23.11.1-7. tapazcitaam ayana txt. KatyZS 24.5.1-5. tapnaa (mantra) :: muujavat (mantra), see muujavat (mantra) :: tapnaa (mantra) (BaudhZS). tapodhana bibl. Hara, M. 1970. "tapo-dhana." Acta Asiatica 19: 58-76. Tokyo. tapoda (pl.) a tiirtha in raajagRha. mbh 3.82.89cd. tapovighna a motif. skanda puraaNa 3.2.3. vardhanii, an apsaras, was dispatched by indra to disturb the tapas of dharmaraaja. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya. taptacakra see taapakriyaa. taptacakra txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.4a taptacakraankitamudraadhaaraNa. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya) taptakRcchra see kRcchra. taptakRcchra bibl. W. Gampert, 1939, Die Suehnezeremonien in der altindischen Rechtsliteratur, Praha: Orientalni Ustav, p. 48. taptakRcchra KathGS 6.1-2 taptakRcchraM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ tryaham uSNaaH pibed aapas tryaham uSNaM payaH pibet / tryaham uSNaM pibet sarpir vaayubhakSaY paraM tryaham /2/ (kRcchravidhi) taptakRcchra manu smRti 11.214 taptakRcchraM caran vipro jalakSiiraghRtaanilaan / pratitryahaM pibed uSNaant sakRtsnaayii samaahitaH // = Rgvidhaana 1.37. taptakRcchra agni puraaNa 292.10-11 tryaham uSNaM piben muutraM tryaham uSNaM ghRtaM pibet / tryaham uSNaM payaH piitvaa vaayubhakSaH paraM tryaham /10/ taptakRcchravrataM sarvapaapaghnaM brahmalokadam / ziitais tu ziitakRcchraM syaad brahmoktaM brahmalokadam /11/ In the gavaayurveda. taptakRcchra definition of the taptakRcchra, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.164 taptakSiiraghRtaambuunaam ekaikaM pratyahaM pibet / ekaraatropavaasaz ca taptakRcchra udaahRtaH /164/ taptakRcchra vaamana puraaNa 36.16-17. taptakRcchra after the taptakRcchra the ghRtakambala is to be performed. AVPZ 33.4.2 taptakRcchraavasaane vaa sarvakRcchrasya caantataH / yasmin vaa snaatakaa bruuyus tatra kuryaad vicakSaNaH /2/ taptakumbha a naraka. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 12.41-48. taptamaNDa is dangerous for cows. kRSiparaazara 90 kaaMsyaM kaaMyodakaM caiva taptamaNDaM jhaSodakam / kaarpaasazodhanaM caiva gosthaane govinaazakRt // taptamudraa ziva puraaNa 4.27.43d. taptavrata see hot water. taptodakakuNDamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.308 taptodakakuNDotpattau muulacaNDiizotpattimaahaatmya. tarakSu itarajanas are worshipped by offering tarakSu (a hyena), kRSNa, zvaa caturakSa, gardabha in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.19 ruruu raudraH kRkalaasaH zakuniH pippakaa te zaravyaayai hariNo maaruto brahmaNe zaargas tarakSuH kRSNaH zvaa caturakSo gardabhas ta itarajanaanaam agnaye dhuunkSNaa /19/ (sacrificial animal) tarakSu a tarakSu apperas in the dream that foretells the coming of a disease. AVPZ 68.5.8b zvaa vaa ajagaro godhaa tarakSuH zalyako 'pi vaa / kRkalaaso rurur vyaaghro dviipii yasyaadhirohati /8/ ahiz ca raudrajaTilaH zvetaraktapaTo 'pi vaa / svapne yam upatiSThanti vyaadhis taM upatiSThati /9/ tarakSuka an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.193b kalavinkamayuuraaMz ca bhaaradvaajaaMz ca zaarngakaan / nakuloluukamaarjaaraaMl lopaan anyaan sudurgrahaan /192/ TiTTibhaan saardhajambuukaan vyaaghraRkSatarakSukaan / etaan anyaaMz ca saMduSTaan yo bhakSayati durmatiH /193/ sa mahaapaapakaarii tu rauravaM narakaM vrajet / pitRSv etaaMs tu yo dadyaat paapaatmaa garhitaamiSaan /194/ sa svargasthaan api pitRRn narake paatayiSyati / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) tarangaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . tarangalolaa bibl. D. Schlingloff, "Zwei Anatiden-Geschichten im alten Indien," ZDMG 127, pp. 369-397. tarantuka see atarNaka. tarantuka a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.13 tato gaccheta dharmajna dvaarapaalam tarantukam / tatroSya rajaniim ekaaM gosahasraphalaM labhet /13/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) tarii rices which are roasted but do not burst. BaudhZS 17.31 [310,5-7] athaiteSaaM vriihiiNaam ardhaan avaghnanty athetaraan gaarhapatya ekakapaalam adhizritya bharjanti teSaaM ye phalanti laajaas te bhavanty atha ya u na phalanti taas taryaH. (sautraamaNii) tardman see yugatardman. tarjanii? a kind of weapon: agni puraaNa 185.9b; garuDa puraaNa 1.133.9: belonging to durgaa. tarkarii DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 35.3a: tarkarii araNikaa. (gloss) tarkarii as an ingredient for pariSecana to pacify mukhamaNDikaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 35.3 kapitthabilvatarkaariivaaMziigandharvahastakaaH / kuberaakSii ca yojyaa syur baalaanaaM pariSecane /3/ tarpaNa PW. 4) n. b) das Saettigen, Laben, Befriedigen; insbes. der Goetter und Ahnen durch Libationen. tarpaNa see devatarpaNa. tarpaNa see gaayatriitarpaNa. tarpaNa see gotarpaNa. tarpaNa see mantratarpaNa. tarpaNa see nityodakatarpaNa. tarpaNa see pitRtarpaNa. tarpaNa see tarpaNa by food. tarpaNa see udakatarpaNa. tarpaNa see yamatarpaNa. tarpaNa bibl. IS 14.441. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 28, n. 19. tarpaNa bibl. IS 15.153: zaambavya gRhya. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 28, n. 19. tarpaNa bibl. the model rite of the tarpaNa is prescribed in the utsarjana rite. cf. Oldenberg, S.B.E. XXIX, p.120f. note to ZaankhGS 9,1. tarpaNa bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 137. tarpaNa bibl. Kane 2: 668-669, Kane 2: 689-695. tarpaNa bibl. Kane 4: 592 n. 1340. tarpaNa bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 230-231. tarpaNa bibl. J. Gonda, 1977, The Ritual suutras, p. 474, notes 2-10: lists of the ritual teachers honoured by the tarpaNa. tarpaNa bibl. Henk W. Bodewitz, 1976, The Daily Evening and Morning Offering (agnihotra) according to the braahmaNas, pp. 180-182. tarpaNa bibl. Hiromichi Hikita, 2005, "linga worship as prescribed by the zivapuraaNa," Sh. Einoo and J. Takashima, eds., From Material to Deity: Indian Rituals of Consecration, Delhi: Manohar, p. 253, n. 35. tarpaNa cf. ApZS 1.10.4 uurjaM bRhantiir amRtaM ghRtaM payaH kiilaalaM parisrutam / svadhaa stha tarpayata me pitRRn ity udakaM ninayati /4/ (piNDapitRyajna) tarpaNa svaadhyaaya is interpreted as a mental tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.3.2 yad Rco 'dhiite paya'aahutibhir eva tad devataas tarpayanti yad yajuuMSi ghRtaahutibhir yat saamaani madhvaahutibhir yad atharvaangirasaH somaahutibhir yad braahmaNaani kalpaan gaathaanaaraazaMsiir itihaasapuraaNaaniity amRtaahutibhiH // (svaadhyaayavidhi) tarpaNa txt. and vidhi. saamavidhaana 2.1.7 [23,13-24,3] athodakatarpaNam / namo 'hamaaya mohamaaya maMhamaaya dhuunvate taapasaaya punarvasave namo namaH / maunjyaayaurmyaaya saumyaaya zamyaaya zivaaya namo namaH / paaraaya supaaraaya mahaapaaraaya paaradaaya paaravindaaya namo namaH / puruSaaya supuruSaaya mahaapuruSaaya madhyapuruSaayottamapuruSaaya brahmacaariNe namo namaH / iti / etad evaadityopasthaanam / etaa evaajyaahutayaH / dvaadazaraatrasyaante sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaitaabhyo devataabhyo juhuyaat / agnaye svaahaa / somaaya svaahaa / aagniiSomaabhyaam indraagnibhyaam indraaya vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye sviSTakRte iti / atho braahmaNatarpaNam // tarpaNa txt. AzvGS 3.4.1-5 (Kane 2: 690-692). tarpaNa txt. and vidhi. AzvGS 3.5.21-22 etaa eva tad devataas tarpayanti /21/ aacaaryaan RSiin pitRRMz ca /22/ (utsarjana) tarpaNa txt. and vidhi. ZankhGS 4.6.6 RSiiMz chandaaMsi devataaH zraddhaamedhe ca tarpayitvaa pratipuruSaM ca pitRRn // (utsargakarma) tarpaNa txt. ZankhGS 4.9-10. Kane 2: 693. tarpaNa txt. KausGS 2.4.25-5.6 (upanayana). tarpaNa vidhi. KausGS 2.4.25-5.6 (4.25-5.2) athemaas tarpayati /2.4.25/ agnis tRpyatu / prajaapatis tRpyatu / viruupaakSas tRpyatu / brahmaa / vedaaH / devaaH / RSayaH / sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi / oMkaaraH / vaSaTkaaraH / vyaahRtayaH / saavitrii / yajnaaH / dyaavaapRthivii / antarikSam / ahoraatraaNi / saankhyaaH / siddhaaH / samudraaH / nadyaH / gaavaH / girayaH / kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH / naagaaH / vayaaMsi / saadhyaaH / vipraaH / yakSaaH / rakSaaMsi / pizaacaaH / bhuutaani // atha niviitii bhuutvaa / madhucchandaaH / zatarcinaH / maadhyamaaH / gRtsamadaH / vizvaamitraH / vaamadevaH / atriH / bharadvaajaH / vasiSThaH / pragaathaaH / paavamaanyaH / kSudrasuuktaaH / mahaasuuktaaH / evam antaani tRpyantu // atha saMviitii bhuutvaa smRtiM tarpayaami / dhRtiM tarpayaami / zraddhaaM tarpayaami / medhaaM tarpayaami / prajnaaM tarpayaami / dhaaraNaaM tarpayaami /2.5.1/ chandaaMsi tRpyantaam / RSayas tRpyantaam / devataas tRpyantaam /2/ tarpaNa vidhi. KausGS 2.4.25-5.6 (5.3-6) atha praaciinaaviitii dakSiNaaM dizam anviikSamaaNaH / sumantujaiminivaizampaayanapailasuutrabhaaSyamahaabhaaratadharmaacaaryaaH / jaanantibaahavigaargyagautamazaakalyabaabhravyamaaNDavyamaaNDuukeyaaH / suyajnasaaMkhyaayanajaatuukarNyaaH / paingazaambavyaitareyaaH / gaargii vaacaknavii / baDabaa praatitheyii / sulabhaa maitreyii / kaholaM kauSiitakaM / mahaakauSiitakam / suyajnam / saaMkhyaayanam / aitareyam mahaitareyam / paingyam / mahaapaingyam / zaambavakam / mahaazaambavakam / baaSkalam / zaakalam / gaargyam / mahaajapatram / sujaatavaktram / audavaahim / saujaamim / baabhravyaM somazarmaaNam / paancaalaM vedamitram / aacaaryaM zaunakam /3/ ye caanye aacaaryaas te caapi tRpyantu /4/ pratipuruSaM pitaraH /5/ suyajnaH / saaMkhyaayanaH / pailaH / kaholaH / kauSiitakiH / kaholaaya kauSiitakaye svadhaastu /6/ tarpaNa txt. and vidhi. GobhGS 3.3.15 praaG vodaG vaa graamaan niSkramya yaa aapo 'navamehaniiyaas taa abhyetyopaspRzya chandaaMsy RSiin aacaaryaaMz ca tarpayeyuH /15/ In the utsarjana. Kane 2: 816. tarpaNa txt. JaimGS 1.14 [14,10-13] in the upaakaraNa. tarpaNa txt. KathGS 4.20 in the aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmita or a kind of the snaatakavrata. tarpaNa txt. and vidhi. KathGS 8.2 vasavo vratapatayo rudraa vratapataya aadityaa vratapatayo marudangiraso vratapataya iti vratam aalabhya vasuun adbhis tarpayet prathamasmiMs triraatre rudraan dvitiiya aadityaaMs tRtiiye marudangirasaz caturthe // In the vratopaayana. tarpaNa cf. BodhGS 2.11.40-42 sarvais kaamais tarpayan svadhaayuktaani brahmaaNy abhizraavayan raakSoghnaani ca nairRtaani ca /40/ tRpyante tRptaaH sthety uktvaa tRptaaH sma iti prativacanam /41/ tRptaan apa aacamayya ... . In the aSTakaa-zraaddha. tarpaNa cf. BodhGS 2.11.46 uurjaM vahantiir amRtaM ghRtaM madhu payaH kalilaM(kiilaalaM) parisrutaM svadhaa stha tarpayata me pitRRn tRpyata tRpyata tRpyata iti (a mantra used in the aSTakaa-zraaddha). tarpaNa cf. BodhGS 3.3.24 sarvaas saMmitadevataas tarpayati brahmaaNaM tarpayaami prajaapatiM tarpayaami parameSThinaM tarpayaami sthaaNuM tarpayaami zivaM tarpayaami zarvaM tarpayaami bahuruupaM tarpayaami skandaM tarpayaami indraM tarpayaami yamaM tarpayaami RSiiMs tarpayaami pitRRMs tarpayaami sarvaas saMmitadevataas tarpayaami iti prasakhyaaya samaapnuyaat // In the aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitavrata. tarpaNa txt. BodhGS 3.4.8-13. In the avaantaradiikSaa: 8 ... madantiibhiH pravartyadevataabhyas (pravargyadevataas?) tarpayati /8/ tarpaNa txt. BodhGS 3.9.9-10. The gods, RSis and ancestors who are to be satiated are mentioned in suutras 3-7 by describing the arrangement of the seats. In the utsarjana. Kane 2: 693. tarpaNa cf. BodhGS 3.12.8 amuSmai tRptir astv ity apaaM pratigrahaNaM visarjanaM ca / ... tRpyasveti saMkSaaLanaM tRptir astv iti visarjanam astu tRptir itiitareSaaM prativacanam // In the ekoddiSTazraaddha. tarpaNa cf. BharGS 2.13 [45,15-46,1] adbhiH paatraM prakSaalya puurayitvaa prasavyaM triH pariSincati putraan pautraan abhitarpayantiir aapo madhumatiir imaaH / svadhaaM pitRbhyo amRtaM duhaanaa aapo deviir ubhayaaMs tarpayantu // In the maasizraaddha. tarpaNa cf. BharGS 2.13 [46,3-5] uurjasvatiiH payasvatiir madhunaa ghRtena svadhaa stha tarpayata me pitRRn. a mantra used in the maasizraaddha. tarpaNa txt. BharGS 3.9-11. Kane 2: 693. tarpaNa note: to be performed everyday. BharGS 3.11 [78,11-12] evam evaadbhir aharahar devaan RSiin pitRRMz ca tarpayet. At the end of the utsarjana. tarpaNa txt. HirGZS 1.1.5 [3,1-8]. tarpaNa txt. HirGZS 1.1.11-12 [5,24-6,8]. tarpaNa note: to be performed always. HirGS 2.8.19 evaM paaraayaNasamaaptau kaaNDaat kaaNDaad iti duurvaaropaNodadhidhaavanavarjaM nityam evaM snaatvaadbhir devaan RSiin pitRRMz ca tarpayanti // In the utsarjana. tarpaNa txt. HirGS 2.19.20. Kane 2: 693. tarpaNa txt. VaikhGS 1.4. Kane 2: 693. tarpaNa txt. VaikhGS 1.20 [18,16-19,4] (prakRti of the gRhya ritual, after the main offerings). tarpaNa after the cremation. txt. and vidhi. VaikhGS 5.7 [80,4-7] snaatvaa gurave paaniiyaartham zaktyaa dakSiNaaM dattva saayaM praatas trir udakaanjaliM dattvaa nityam ekaikaM vardhayitvaa tarpayet / puurvavad apo vaasasaadaayaazmaaplutyaabhyarcya balim dadaati / jalaantam aa dazaahaat. (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi). tarpaNa txt. and vidhi. VaikhGS 5.15 [87,11-12 avaacyaam avaTaM sthalavad aayataavanataM khanitvodakumbhenorjaM vahantiir iti tarpayitvaa. In the sapiNDiikaraNa. tarpaNa txt. and vidhi. VaikhGS 5.15 [88,1-4] yathaivaaitat sa vatso gavaazvaajamahiSamaNDaleSu yatra kva cana gataaM gaam anveSya taam eva tarpayati tathaiva yathaavidhidattajalapiNDadaanaadi yatra vaa gataM tam evaanuuddizya priiNayati. In the sapiNDiikaraNa. tarpaNa txt. and vidhi. VaikhDhS 2.8 [127,3-5] praNavaadyaadibhiH pRthak pRthak saptavyaahRtibhis tarpayaamiiti devebhyo jale 'dbhis tarpayitvaadyaabhiz catasRbhiH svadheti pitRbhyas tarpayet. tarpaNa of puruSa/naaraayaNa with water. txt. and vidhi. VaikhDhS 3.10 [140,5] naaraaya2Naaya vidmaha ity aSTaakSaramantreNa vaa vastrottariiyaabharaNapaadyaaca3manapuSpagandhadhuupadiipaakSataacamanair arcayati /9/4 kezavaadyair dvaadazanaamabhir adbhis tarpayet agniM pariSicya5 sahasraziirSaadyair viSNor nu kaadyair dvaadazanaamabhiz caajyaM caruM juhuyaat6 guDaajyaphalayuktaM paayasaM havir viSNugaayatryaa devezaaya nivedya7 paadyaacamanamukhavaasaM dadyaat (naaraayaNabali). tarpaNa txt. AgnGS 1.2.2 [14,16-16,20]: as the aasanakalpa in the adhyayana-utsarga. tarpaNa txt. AgnGS 2.6.3 [96-98]. tarpaNa txt. and vidhi. ParGS 2.12.2 udakaantaM gatvaadbhir devaaMz chandaaMsi vedaan RSiin puraaNaacaaryaan gandharvaan itaraacaaryaan saMvatsaraM ca saavayavaM pitRRn aacaaryaan svaaMz ca tarpayeyuH /2/ In the utsarjana. Kane 2: 816. tarpaNa txt. AVPZ 43 (tarpaNavidhi). tarpaNa txt. karmapradiipa 2.2.2-11. Kane 2: 694. (gobhilasmRti 2.18-20). tarpaNa of aaditya by food in the aadityabali. BodhGZS 2.5.3 ... ekaam aahutiM hutvottaraardhaat sviSTakRtaM avadaayaantaHparidhi saadayitvaa bahuprakaarair annair aadityaM tarpayati oM namo bhagavata aadityaaya namaH / klaM nadiivRttistaTiiruvo naavamarNaalisuriNorumivirikitaakunaanaarusandhyatume mantravadaani svaahaa iti /3/ tarpaNa BodhGZS 2.13.35 tair eva tarpaaNi kRtvaa. Here the word tarpaNaani means the worship by offering upacaaras to the newly established image of viSNu. The same sentence occurs also in BodhGZS 2.16.33. tarpaNa BodhGZS 3.8.1 [307,7-10] adbhis tarpayati dhaataaraM tarpayaami vidhaataaraM tarpayaami aryamaNaM tarpayaami mitraM tarpayaami varuNaM tarpayaami bhagavantaM tarpayaami haMsaM tarpayaami puuSaNaM tarpayaami parjanyaM tarpayaami vivastantaM tarpayaami indraM tarpayaami raviM tarpayaami iti. In the ravikalpa. tarpaNa of jyeSThaa in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.4 ity aavaahya ihalokaakiirtaye namaH / paralokaakiirtaye namaH / zriyai namaH / jyeSThaayai namaH / satyaayai namaH / kapilapatnyai namaH / kapilahRdayaayai namaH / kumbhyai namaH / kumbhinyai namaH / prakumbhyai namaH / jyaayaayai namaH / varadaayai namaH / hastimukhaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadyai namaH iti tarpayati /4/ tarpaNa is gradually replaced by the zraaddha: compare the two formulas: HirGZS 1.1.12 [6.5-6] narakeSu sahasreSu yaatanaasu ca ye sthitaaH / teSaam aapyaayanaayaitad diiyate salilaM mayaa // and vaayupuraaNa (aananda ed.) 110.46 narakeSu samasteSu yaatanaasu ca ye sthitaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham // and BGZS 5.4 [392.8-9], etc. and Vaayu P (aananda) 110.50. and HGZS 1.1.12 [6.7-8] and vaayu P (aananda) 110.51. tarpaNa at the time of snaana. This tarpaNa is called snaanaangatarpana. AzvGPZ 1.9 [145,9-14] atha saakSataabhir adbhiH praanmukha upaviitii devatiirthena vyaahRtibhir vyastasamastaabhir brahmaadiin devaan sakRt sakRt tarpayitvaathodanmukho niviitii sayavaabhir adbhiH praajaapatyena tiirthena kRSNadvaipaayanaadiin RSiiMs taabhir vyaahRtibhir dvir dvis tarpayitvaa dakSiNaabhimukhaH praaciinaaviitii pitRtiirthena satilaabhir adbhir vyaahRtibhir eva somaH pitRmaan yamo 'ngirasvaan agniSvaattaaH kavyavaahana ity aadiiMs triiMs triiMs tarpayed etat snaanaangatarpaNam. In the snaanavidhi. tarpaNa txt. ParGSPZ [417,33-418,15]. In the aahnika or in the snaanavidhi. Kane 2: 693-694. tarpaNa txt. saamavidhaana 1.2.7 [23,13-18]. tarpaNa txt. BaudhDhS 2.5.9.1-10.6: nityatarpaNavidhi. Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 230. tarpaNa txt. mbh 9.50.16cd-17 sarasvatyai varaM praadaat priiyamaaNo mahaamuniH (dadhiicaH) /16/ vizve devaaH sapitaro gandharvaapsarasaaM gaNaaH / tRptiM yaasyanti subhage tarpyamaaNaas tavaambhasaa /17/ In the description of saarasvatamunitiirtha. tarpaNa by the gangaajala. mbh 13.27.36 triSu lokeSu ye ke cit praaNinaH sarva eva te / tarpyamaaNaaH paraaM tRptiM yaanti gangaajalaiH zubhaiH /36/ In the gangaaprazaMsaa. tarpaNa on the gangaa. mbh 13.27.64 ya icchet saphalaM janma jiivitaM zrutam eva ca / sa pitRRMs tarpayed gangaam abhigamya suraaMs tathaa /64/ in the gangaaprazaMsaa. tarpaNa txt. mbh 14. App. 4. 1581-1603. tarpaNa txt. viSNu smRti 64.23-24. Kane 2: 668. tarpaNa vidhi. viSNu smRti 64.30-34 aadaav eva daivena tiirthena devaanaaM tarpaNaM kuryaat /30/ tadantaraM pitryeNa pitRRNaam /31/ tatraadau svavaMzyaanaaM tarpaNaM kuryaat /32/ tataH saMbandhibaandhavaanaam /33/ tataH suhRdaam /34/ In the snaanavidhi. tarpaNa is included in the snaana. tarpaNa manu smRti 2.176 nityaM snaatvaa zuciH kuryaad devarSipitRtarpaNam / devataabhyarcanaM caiva samidaadhaanam eva ca // Kane 2: 668. tarpaNa its relationship with the zraaddha. manu smRti 3.282-283 na paitRyajniyo homo laukike 'gnau vidhiiyate / na darzena vinaa zraaddham aahitaagner dvijanmanaH //282// yad eva tarpayaty adbhiH pitRRn snaatvaa dvijottamaH / tena + eva kRtsnam aapnoti pitRyajnakriyaaphalam //283// tarpaNa svaadhyaaya is interpreted as a mental tarpaNa. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.41-46 madhunaa payasaa caiva sa devaaMs tarpayed dvijaH / pitRRn madhughRtaabhyaaM ca Rco 'dhiite ca yo 'nvaham /41/ yajuuMSi zaktito 'dhiite yo 'nvahaM sa ghRtaamRtaiH / priiNaati devaan aajyena madhunaa ca pitRRMs tathaa /42/ sa tu somaghRtair devaaMs tarpayed yo 'nvahaM paThet / saamaani tRptiM kuryaac ca pitRRNaaM madhusarpiSaa /43/ medasaa tarpayed devaan atharvaangirasaH paThan / pitRRMz ca madhusarpibhyaam anvahaM zaktito dvijaH /44/ vaakovaakyaM puraaNaM ca naaraazaMsiiz ca gaathikaaH / itihaasaaMs tathaa vidyaaH zaktyaadhiite hi yo 'nvaham /45/ maaMsakSiiraudanamadhutarpaNaM sa divaukasaam / karoti tRptiM kuryaac ca pitRRNaaM madhusarpiSaa /46/ tarpaNa txt. paraazara smRti 12.12-13. tarpaNa txt. agni puraaNa 22 tarpaNa various efficacies according to the materials. brahma puraaNa 29.55cd-56 ghRtena tarpaNaM kRtvaa sarvasiddho bhaven naraH /55/ kSiireNa tarpaNaM kRtvaa manas taapair na yujyate / dadhnaa tu tarpaNaM kRtvaa kaaryasiddhiM labhen naraH /56/ tarpaNa in the midday saMdhyopaasana, txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.19.12-15. tarpaNa in the evening saMdhyopaasana, txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.20.48-52. tarpaNa txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.215 devarSimanuSyatarpaNaniruupaNa. tarpaNa of viSNu who is identified with the dead person in the naaraayaNabali. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.116cd-119ab puurvaM tu tarpaNaM kaaryaM vipraiH pauraaNavaidikaiH /116/ sarvauSadhyakSatair mizrair viSNum uddizya tarpayet / kaaryaM puruSasuuktena mantrair vaa vaiSNavair api /117/ dakSiNaabhimukho bhuutvaa pretaM viSNum iti smaran / anaadinidhano devaH zankhacakragadaadharaH /118/ akSayaH puNDariikaakSaH pretamokSaprado bhava / tarpaNa in the naaraayaNabali, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.125 zankhe khaDge 'tha vaa taamre tarpaNaM ca pRthak-pRthak / dhyaanadhaaraNasaMyukto jaanubhyaaM avaniiM gataH /125/ tarpaNa in the naaraayaNabali, txt. and vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.15cd-18ab pretaaya tarpaNaM kaaryaM mantraiH pauraaNavaidikaiH /15/ sarvausadhyakSatair mizrair viSNum uddizya tarpayet / kaaryaM puruSasuuktena mantrair vaa vaiSNavair api /16/ dakSiNaabhimukho bhuutvaa pretaM viSNur iti smaret / anaadinidhano devaH zankhacakragadaadharaH /17/ avyayaH puNDariikaakSaH pretamokSaprado bhavet / tarpaNa txt. matsya puraaNa 102.13-25. In the snaanavidhi. Kane 2: 694. tarpaNa txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.154cd-167ab. In the aahnika. tarpaNa txt. padma puraaNa 5.95.25-38. In the vaizaakhasnaanavidhi. tarpaNa txt. varaaha puraaNa 32: pitRNaaM tarpaNaadimaahaatmya. tarpaNa txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.4: yamadharmatarpaNamaahaatmyavarNanam. tarpaNa txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.5.102-113. tarpaNa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.288: devapitRpuujaaphalavarNana. tarpaNa vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.154cd-162 (154cd-162) evaM snaatvaa tataH pazcaad aacamya tu vidhaanataH /154/ utthaaya vaasasii zubhre zuddhe tu paridhaaya vai / tatas tu tarpaNaM kuryaat trailokaapyaayanaaya vai /155/ brahmaaNaM tarpayet puurvaM viSNuM rudraM prajaapatiin / devaa yakSaas tathaa naagaa gandharvaapsarasaaM gaNaaH /156/ kruuraas sarpaaH suparNaaz ca taravo jambhakaadayaH / vidyaadharaa jaladharaas tathaivaakaazagaaminaH /157/ niraadhaaraaz ca ye jiivaa paapadharmarataaz ca ye / teSaam aapyaayanaayaitad diiyate salilaM mayaa /158/ kRtopaviito devebhyo niviitii ca bhavet tataH / manuSyaaMs tarpayed bhaktyaa RSiputraan RSiiMs tathaa /159/ sanakaz ca sanandaz ca tRtiiyaz ca sanaatanaH / kapilaz caasuriz caiva voDhuH pancazikhas tathaa /160/ sarve te tRptim aayaantu maddattenaambunaa sadaa / mariicim atryangirasau pulastyaM pulahaM kratum /161/ pracetasaM vasiSThaM ca bhRguM naaradam eva ca / devabrahmaRSiin sarvaaMs tarpayet saakSatodakaiH /162/ tarpaNa vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.154cd-162 (163-167ab) apasavyaM tataH kRtvaa savyaM jaanu ca bhuutale / agniSvaattaaMs tathaa saumyaan haviSmatas tathoSmapaan /163/ sukaalino barhiSadas tatha caivaajyapaan punaH / saMtarpayet pitRRn bhaktyaa satilodakacandanaiH /164/ sadarbhapaaNir vidhinaa pitRRMs svaaMs tarpayet tataH / pitraadiin naamagotreNa tathaa mataamahaan api /165/ saMtarpya vidhivad bhaktyaa imaM mantram udiirayet / ye 'baandhavaa baandhavaa ye ye 'nyajanmani baandhavaaH /166/ te tRptim akhilaa yaantu ye 'py asmattoyakaankSiNaH / tarpaNa Kane 2: 695. `The aahnikaprakaaza pp. 336-377 gives summaries of tarpaNa according to kaatyaayana, zankha, BaudhDhS, viSNu puraaNa, yogiyaajnavalkya, AzvGS, GobhGS.' tarpaNa somazaMbhupaddhati, vol. I, 1.72 kuzaakSatatilair mizram astravaarivisarjanam / tarpaNam karazaakhaagraiH kaarayed upadezabhaak /72/ tarpaNa a brief explanation. Kane 2: 668: tarpaNa (offering water to gods, sages and Manes). tarpaNa tarpaNa is the source of water supply for the pitRs. padma puraaNa 1.49.27-28 na praapnuvanti pitaro ye ca lokaantaraM gataaH / duSpraapyaM salilaM teSaam Rte svaan martyavaasinaH /27/ tasmaac chiSyaiz ca putraiz ca pautradauhitrakaadibhiH / bandhuvargais tathaa caanyais tarpaNiiyaM pitRvrataiH /28/ (aahnika) tarpaNa by food see baliharaNa. tarpaNavidhi see tarpaNa. taruNa see darbhataruNa. taruNa see plant: its parts. taskara see zaanti: against thieves and wild beasts. taskara bibl. S. Insler, 1970, "Sanskrit taskara- and text criticism to AV 19.47-50," Die Sprache 16, pp. 138-148. taskara death caused by a taskara is an inferior form of death. JB 1.301-302 [126,4-7] antyo vaa mRtyur yajamaanaM hanyaat / eSa ha vaa antyo mRtyur yad ahan naMSTraH(>ahaMnaMstraH, H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 307, n. 16) zaarduulas taskaraH. taskara as a people ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.4ab ikSumatiity atha taskarapaaratakaantaaragopabiijaanaam / taskara as a people ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.33ab kaTutiktarasaayanavidhavoyoSito bhujagataskaramahiSyaH / taskara abhaya from taskara on a journey. Rgvidhaana 4.9 (4.2.4) pathisvastyayanaM caitat (RV 10.103) taskarebhyaz caran pathi / bhuutoragapizaacebhyaH sarvebhyaH parirakSati // taskara kaaka in the sun, an ominous appearance which indicates taskarabhaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.17 daNDe narendramRtyur vyaadhibhayaM syaata kabandhasaMsthaane / dhvaankSe ca taskarabhayaM durbhikSaM kiilake 'rkasthe /17/ taskara citra or dhuumra is the ominous color of the sun which indicates bhayas of taskara, zastra and nipaata. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.22 citro 'thavaapi dhuumro ravirazmir vyaakulaM karoty uurdhvam / taskarazastranipaatair yadi salilaM naazu paatayati /22/ taskara a bad result of the divination according to some bad things which happen to the errected indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.63b taskaraan madhu karoti niliinam / taskara a group of ketu, named taskaras, regarded as Mercury's sons, fifty-one in number. AVPZ 52.3.1 ekapancaazato jneyaas taskaraaH suukSmarazmayaH / baudhaaH kamalagarbhaabhaaH kiMcit paaNDuratejasaH /3.1/ taskara Mercury's sons, a group of ketus, named taskaras, fifty-one in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.20 naativyaktaaH suukSmaa diirghaaH zuklaa yatheSTadikprabhavaaH / budhajaas taskarasaMjnaaH paapaphalaas tv ekapancaazat /20/ taskara Mercury's sons, a group of ketus, named taskaras, fifty-one in number. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.20 [248.17-21] tathaa ca gargaH / arundhatisamaa ruukSaaH kecid avyaktataarakaaH / sapaaNDuvarNaaH zvetaabhaaH suukSmaa razmibhir aavRtaaH // ete budhaatmajaa jneyaas taskaraakhyaa bhayaavahaaH / ekaadhikaas te pancaazad athotpathacaraa grahaaH // taskaraaNaaM pati an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.3.1c namo niSangiNa iSudhimate taskaraaNaaM pataye namo /c/ (zatarudriya) taskaraaNaaM pati worshipped in the bauDhyavihaara, zuulagava. HirGS 2.3.18 (HirGS 2.9.6) atha parNapuTaM kRtvaa tasminn upastiirNaabhighaaritam odanapiNDam avadaaya parogavyuutiM gatvaa vRkSa aasajate niSangiNa upaspRzata niSangibhyaH svaaheti /17/ athopatiSThate niSangiNa iSudhimate taskaraaNaaM pataye nama iti /18/ taste see rasa. taste see SaDrasa. taTa see nadiitaTa. taTa see samudrataTa. taTa as the place to establish a linga. ziva puraaNa 1.11.2cd-3ab anukuule zubhe kaale puNye tiirthe taTe tathaa /2/ yatheSTaM lingam aaropyaM yatra syaan nityam arcanam / taTaaka see also taDaaga. taTaaka as the place to perform the bhuutabali as a rain charm. AgnGS 2.5.11 [90,22-91,1] taTaakaM gatvaa zucau deze uddhanyamaanam ity uddhatya zaM no deviiH ity avokSya devayajanaM parigRhya parilikhitam iti parilikhati / taTaaka as a place to perform the mRttikaasnaana of kaarus and cauras under the hasta nakSatra. AVPZ 1.44.1 hastena sarvakaaruuNaaM cauraaNaaM caapi nityazaH / nadiigiritaTaakeSu mRttikaasnaanam uttamam /1/ (nakSatrakalpa, nakSatrasnaana) taTaakakalpa AgnGS 2.4.3 [61-62]. taDaagaadividhi. taTinii PW. f. Fluss. taTinii Apte. f. a river. taTinii the suvarNamukharii river flows through the rough way among the moutains; the river shines in four yojanas. skanda puraaNa 2.1.34.31c saMgataa veNayaa puNyaa suvarNamukharii nadii / giridurgam amaargeNa yayaav uttaravaahinii /30/ madhyagena mahiidhraaNaaM maargena viSamena saa / gatvaa vireje taTinii yojanaanaaM catuSTayam /31/ (agastyezvara) tataamaha see pratataamaha. tataamaha AV 5.24.17 ... tatas tataamahaas te maavantu ... /17/ tataamaha TS 3.4.5 ... pitaraH pitaamahaaH pare 'vare tatas tataamahaa iha maavata asmin brahmann asmin kSatre 'syaam aaziSy asyaam purodhaayaam asmin karmann asyaaM devahuutyaam // tathaa oM is the pratigara for Rc and tathaa is that for gaathaa in the raajasuuya. Kane 2: 1218, n/ 2653. tathaagata see saptatathaagata. tathaagata an enumeration. aaryazriimahaadeviivyaakaraNa Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, pp. 96,1-97,13 namaH zriidhanaaya tathaagataaya / namo ratnakusumaguNasaagaravaiDuuryakanakagirisuvarNakaaMcanaprabhaasazriye t. / n. gangaasarvatiirthamukhamangalazriye t. / n. candanakusumatejonakSatraprabhaasazriye t. / n. samantaavabhaasavijitasaMgraamazriye t. / n. guNasamudraavabhaasamaNDalazriye t. / n. dhaarmavikurvaNadhvajavegazriye t. / n. jyotiHsaumyagandhaavabhaasazriye t. / n. sattvaazayazamanazariirazriye t. / n. praNidhaanasaagaraavabhaasazriye t. / n. suparikiirtitanaamadheyazriye t. / n. asaMkhyeyaviiryasusaMprasthitazriye t. / n. aprameyasuvarNottaprabhaasazriye t. / n. sarvasvaraangarutanirghoSazriye t. / n. prajnaapradiipaasaMkhyeyaprabhaaketuzriye t. / n. naaraayaNavratasannaahasumeruzriye t. /(97,1) n. brahmazriye t. / n. mahezvarazriye t. / n. candrasuuryazriye t. / n. gambhiiradharmaprabhaaraajazriye t. / n. gaganapradiipaabhiraamazriye t. / n. suuryaprabhaaketuzriye t. / n. gandhapradiipazriye t. / n. saagaragarbhasaMbhavazriye t. / n. nirmitameghagarjanayazaHzriye t. / n. sarvadharmaprabhaasavyuuhazriye t. / n. drumaraajavivardhitazriye t. / n. ratnaarciHparvatazriye t. / n. jnaanaarciHsaagarazriye t. / n. mahaapraNidhivegazriye t. / n. mahaameghazriye t. / n. smRtiketuraajazriye t. / n. indraketudhvajaraajazriye t. / n. sarvadhanadhaanyaakarSaNazriye t. / n. saumyaakarSaNazriye t. / n. lakSmyaakarSaNazriye t. // tathaagata worshipped. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 6 [76.1-8] tena manuSyaraajnaa mama zaakyamunes tathaagatasya arhataH samyaksaMbuddhasya acintyaa mahaavipulavistiirNaa puujaa kRtaa bhaviSyati / tena manuSyaraajnaa atiitaanaagatapratyutpannaanaam anekeSaaM tathaagatakoTiniyutazatasahasraaNaam acintyaa mahatii vipulaa vistiirNaa sarvopakaraNaiH puujaa kRtaa bhaviSyati / tena tasya manuSyaraajno mahaty aarakSaa kRtaa bhaviSyati / tena tasya manuSyaraajna aarakSaa paritraaNaM parigrahaM paripaalanaM daNDaparihaaraM zaantiH svastyayanaM kRtaM bhaviSyati. tathaagatagarbha bibl. Minoru Hara, 1994, "deva-garbha and tathaagata-garbha," T. Skorupski & U. Pagel, The Buddhist Forum, vol. III: Papers in honour and appreciation of Professor David Seyfort Ruegg's contribution to Indological, Buddhist and Tibetan Studies, London: School of Oriental and Africans Studies, University of London, pp. 37-55. tathaagatagarbha theory Chizuko Yoshimizu, 1987, "The theoretical basis of the bskyed rim as reflected in the bskyed rim practice of the aarya school," Nihon Saizou Gakkai Kaihou, no. 33, p. 22: the tathaagatagarbha theory, whose similarity to upaniSadic philosophy is generally recognised (note 11: J. Takasaki, 1966, A study on the ratnagotravibhaaga, pp. 60-61; J. Takasaki, 1974, Ryoraizou shisou no keisei, p. 762.) ... Tantric Buddhism may be said to represent the most Brahmanistic development of tathaagatagarbha theory. tathaagatakSetra to go to the tathaagatakSetra as a result of an aakarSaNa of a naagaraaja. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,4-7] samudrataTe paTaM pratiSThaapya lakSaM japet / saagaranaagaraajaa svabhavanam anupravezayati / cintaamaNir mRgayati / tayaa gRhiitayaa sarvakarmacaarii bhavati / tathaagatakSetram api gacchati / kalpasthaayii apratihataH / tatkaalasaMbhava see RtupuSpa. tatprakaazamantra AzvGPZ 4.6 [178,1] tatprakaazamantrair vyaahRtibhir vaa. In the pratiSThaavidhi. tatpuruSa see pancabrahma. tatpuruSa the fourth of the five pancabrahma mantras. TA 10.46 tatpuruSaaya vidmahe mahaadevaaya dhiimahi / tan no rudraH pracodayaat /46/ (pancabrahma) tatpuruSa worshipped in the vaizvadeva. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99,14] tatpuruSebhya iti pratidizam. tatpuruSa a dikpaala worshipped on the maNDala in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.13cd-14ab indraM jayantam aakaazaM varuNaM caagnim eva ca /13/ iizaanaM tatpuruSaM caiva vaayuM puurvaadidikSv api / tattva see pancaviMzatitattva. tattva see thirty-six tattvas: of Kashmir zaivism. tattvaarthaadhigamasuutra of umaasvaati or also called umaasvaamin. See M. Winternitz, Geschichte der Indischen Literatur, Bd. 2, p. 351f., Bd. 3, p. 641. D.M. Bose, et.al., eds., A Concise History of Science in India, p. 44. tattvahiina linga puraaNa 2.20.35-38 sarvalakSaNasaMpannaH sarvazaastravizaaradaH / sarvopaayavidhaanajnas tattvahiinasya niSphalam /35/ svasaMvedye pare tattve nizcayo yasya naatmani / aatmano 'nugraho naasti parasyaanugrahaH katham /36/ prabuddhas tu dvijo yas tu sa zuddhaH saadhayaty api / tattvahiine kuto bodhaH kuto hy aatmapragrahaH /37/ parigrahavinirmuktaas te sarve pazavoditaaH / pazubhiH preritaa ye tu sarve pazavaH smRtaaH /38/ (zivadiikSaavidhi) tattvamantra aatmatattvaM zodhayaami namaH svaahaa, vidyaatattvaM zodhayaami namaH svaahaa, zivatattvaM sodhayaami namaH svaahaa. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 262. tat tvam asi bibl. J.P. Brereton, 1986, "`tat tvam asi' in Context," ZDMG 136:98-109. upaniSad. tattvaniruupaNa txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.7. tattvanyaasa in the pavitraaropaNa. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.71-76 mantraaNi tasya tena syaad evaangopaniyojanam / durgaatantreNa mantreNa tattvanyaasaM tu kaarayet /71/ ekatra nyasya sakalaM yajnapaatre pavitrakam / tasmin nidhaaya gandhaadi puSpaaNi ca suzobhanam /72/ tattvanyaasaM tataH kuryaad angulyagreNa bhairava / viSNos tu muulamantreNa tattvanyaasaM tu kaarayet /73/ idaM viSNur iti proktaM mantranyaasaM dvijasya hi / zuudraaNaaM mantravinyaase mantro vai dvaadazaakSaraH /74/ praasaadena tu mantreNa tattvanyaaso mama smRtaH / anena mantranyaasaM ca daanaM caanena kaarayet /75/ kunkumoziirakarpuuraiz candanaadivilepanaiH / pavitraaNi vilipyaatha tattvanyaasaM tu yojayet /76/ tattvaprakaazavRtti bibl. Joerg Gengnagel, 1996, maayaa, puruSa und ziva: Die dualistische Tradition des zivaismus nach aghorazivaacaaryas tattvaprakaazavRtti, Wiesbaden: Harrossowitz Verlag. tattvaratnaavaloka of vaagiizvarakiirti on the caturthaabhiSeka. edition, dhiiH 21, CIHTS, 1996, pp. 129-149. (Munenobu Sakurai, 2000, "mRtyuvancana-taaraa to sono Joujuu hou," Mikkyougaku Kenkyu 32, p. 12, n. 7.) LTT. tattvasadbhaava a tantra text. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 39. LTT tattvasiddhi bibl. Ernst Steinkellner, 2001, "Is the Ultimate Cognition of the Yogin Conceptual or Non-conceptual? Part 1: A Critical Edition of the Tantristic tattvasiddhi, Final Section," in A. Gonzailez-Palacios, ed. Le Parole e i Marmi, Roma, pp. 835-852. LTT. tattvatiirtha txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.10.2-12. enumeration of the eminent tiirthas. a group of lingas. tattvatraya tattvatraya (aatmatattva, vidyaatattva and zivatattva) + sarvatattva: dedication of four kinds of pavitras: zivatattvaatmaka, vidyaatattvaatmaka, aatmatattvaatmaka and sarvatattvaatmaka. agni puraaNa 79.10cd-16ad aatmatattve prakRtyante paalite padmayoninaa /10/ muulaM layaantam uccaarya pavitreNaarcayec chivam / vidyaatattve ca vidyaante viSNukaaraNapaalite /11/ iizvaraantaM samuccaarya pavitram adhiropayet / zivaante zivatattve ca rudrakaaraNapaalite /12/ zivaantaM mantram uccaarya tasmai deyaM pavitrakam / sarvakaaraNapaaleSu zivam uccaarya suvrataH /13/ muulaM layaantam uccaarya dadyaad gangaavataarakam / aatmavidyaa zivaH proktaM mumukSuuNaaM pavitrakam /14/ vinirdiSTaM bubhukSuuNaaM zivatattvaatmabhiH kramaat / svaahaantaM vaa namo'ntaM vaa mantram eSaam udiirayet /15/ oM haaM aatmatattvaadhipataye zivaaya svaahaa / oM haaM vidyaatattvaadhipataye zivaaya svaahaa / oM hauM zivatattvaadhipataye zivaaya svaahaa / oM hauM sarvatattvaadhipataye zivaaya svaahaa / ... /16/ (pavitraaropaNa) tattvatraya tattvatraya (aatmatattva, vidyaatattva and zivatattva) + sarvatattva: dedication of four kinds of pavitras: zivatattvaatmaka, vidyaatattvaatmaka, aatmatattvaatmaka and sarvatattvaatmaka (18cd they are watered with astra mantra and worshipped with hRdaya mantra, 19-20ab they are gathered, smoked and dedicated in this order, 20cd-23 mantras). garuDa puraaNa 1.42.18cd-24ab astreNa prokSitaany evaM hRdayenaarcitaany atha /18/ saMhitaamantritaany eva dhuupitaani samarpayet / zivatattvaatmakaM caadau vidyaatattvaatmakaM tataH /19/ aatmatattvaatmakaM pazcaad devakaakhyaM tato 'rcayet / oM hauM hauM zivatattvaaya namaH / oM hiiM (hiiH) vidyaatattvaaya namaH /20/ oM haaM (hauH) aatmatattvaaya namaH / oM haaM hiiM huuM kSauM sarvatattvaaya namaH / kaalaatmanaa tvayaa deva yad dRSTaM maamake vidhau /21/ kRtaM kliSTaM samutsRSTaM hutaM guptaM ca yat kRtaM / sarvaatmanaatmanaa zambho pavitreNa tvadicchayaa /22/ puuraya puuraya makhavrataM tan niyamezvaraaya sarvatattvaatmakaaya sarvakaaraNapaalitaaya oM haaM hiiM huuM haiM hauM zivaaya namaH /23/ puurvair anena yo dadyaat pavitraaNaaM catuSTayam / (pavitraaropaNa) tattvatraya aatmatattva, vidyaatattva and zivatattva. viiNaazikhatantra 59-62ab kaadipanktiM puraakRtya kramaad vyastasamastakam / koSThaikaadazabiijena saMyuktaM pancaviMzakam /59/ aatmatattvam iti khyaatam (kSmaaM) vidyaakhyaM catustriMzakam (kSmuuM) / zivatattvaM tu devezi triMzakoSTheSu saMyutam (kSmauM) /60/ tattvatritayam etad dhi nyaasaM ca samudaahRtam / binduyuktaany azeSaaNi nyastavyaani yathaakramam /61/ atra siddhiH sthitaa devi vijneyaa saadhakottamaiH / tattvatritaya see tattvatraya. tattvavid linga puraaNa 2.20.39-40ab tasmaat tattvavido ye tu te muktaa mocayanty api / saMvittijananaM tattvaM paraanandasamudbhavam /39/ tattvaM tu viditaM yena sa evaanandadarzakaH / (zivadiikSaavidhi) tattvazaila a tiirtha/a mountain where suurya resides in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.41cd-55 tadaa tattvaahvaye zaile zriisuuryo 'pi vyavasthitaH /41/ trisrotaa naama yasyaasti nadii puurvadizi sthitaa / kapotakaraNaM pazcaad asya kuNDadvayaM sthitam /42/ kapotakuNDe vidhivat snaatvaa karaNakuNDake / tattvaacalaM samaaruhya saMpuujya ca divaakaram /43/ sakRd eva naro yaati bhaaskarasya gRhaM prati / suuryarazmisamudbhuutaM kapotakaraNaamRtam /44/ puNyatoyasamaakhyaataM paapaM kapota me hara / ity anena tu mantreNa snaatvaa kapotapuSkare /45/ karaNaM samupaspRzya tattvazaile raviM yajet / trividhaM brahmabiijaM tu sahasrapadam antataH /46/ razmaye 'pi caturthyaM tu devii jaayaa tu ceSTataH / angabiijam idaM proktam aadityasyaatikaamadam /47/ padmaasanaH padmakaraH padmagarbhasamadyutiH / saptaazvaH saptarajjuz ca dvibhujo bhaaskaraH sadaa /48/ vartulaM maNDalaM caasya aSTapatrasamanvitam / anguSThaagraanguliinaaM ca hRdaadiinaaM tathaa ca SaT /49/ angamantreNa sahita upaante vahnisaMyutaH / sarvanyaase samuddiSTo mantraH sarvaphalapradaH /50/ hRcchiras tu zikhaavarmanetraasyodarapRSThataH / baahvoH paaNyor janghayos tu paadayoz caapi vinyaset /51/ jaghane ca samastaani kramaan mantraakSaraaNi ca / kramaac cottarataH proktaH puujane parikiirtitaH /52/ visarjanaM tathaizaanyaaM vidyaadyaa dalazaktayaH / nirmaalyadhRk tattvacaNDo maaTharaadyaas tu paarzvayoH /53/ biijam uttaratantrasya puurvataH pratipaaditam / anena vidhinaa tattve puujayitvaa narottamaH /54/ sa kaamaan akhilaan praapya iha loke pramodate / sukhii zeSe tathaa gacched bhaaskarasyaalayaM prati /55/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) taukSika another name of dhanus. bRhajjaataka 1.8 kriyataaburijitumakuliiraleyapaathnajuukakauryaakhyaaH / taukSika aakokero hRdrogaz caantyabhaM cetyttham /8/ utpala hereon [15,29-32] tad yathaa -- kriyo29 meSaH, taaburir vRSaH, jitumo mithunaH, kuliiraH karkaTaH, leyaH siMhaH, paathonaH kanyaa,30 juukas tulaa, kaurpyaakhyo vRzcikaH, taukSiko dhanvii, aakokero makaraH, hRdrogaH31 kumbhaH, antyabhaM miina iti. taura see turaayaNa. tavas an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.10.1-2c imaaM rudraaya tavase kapardine kSayadviiraaya prabharaamahe matim / yathaa naH zaM asad dvipade catuSpade vizvaM puSTaM graame asmin (/1/) anaaturam /c/ (zatarudriya) tavazzaavya JB 2.411 [337,29-33] tad aahus tavazzaavyam evaitasyaahnaH (mahaavratasya) pRSThaM kaaryam iti / devaa vai yad agre vrataM samabharaMs tat tavazzaavyam abhavat / tad yad etasyaahnas tavazzaavyaM pRSThaM bhavati vratam evaitat pratyakSam upayanti / tad u vaa aahur duSprajnaanaa vai tavazzaavyasya stobhaaH padavRttiiH prastaavaaH pratihaaraa devataa nidhanaani / vaamadevyam evaitasyaahnaH pRSThaM kaaryam iti. tavern cf. madya. tavern cf. suraapaana. tavern see paanagoSThii. tavern P. Aalto, 1959, "madyam apeyam," jnaanamuktaavalii, p. 29f. tavern mahaabhaaSya 3.1.1. A. Chattopadhyay, Ancient Indian Practices of Drinking, p. 19, n. 5. tavern caraka saMhitaa 2.24.12-13; 15-16. A. Chattopadhyay, Ancient Indian Practices of Drinking, p. 16, n. 1. tavern arthazaastra 2.25.11. A. Chattopadhyay, Ancient Indian Practices of Drinking, p. 16, n. 2. tavern arthazaastra 2.25.5 paanaagaareSu vaa pibeyur asaMcaariNaH // tavern arthazaastra 2.25.11 paanaagaaraaNy anekakaSyaaNi vibhaktazayanaasanavanti paanoddezaani gandhamaalyodakavanti Rtusukhaani kaarayet // tavern activities of spies in the tavern. arthazaastra 2.25.12-14 tatrasthaah prakRtyautpattikau vyayau guuDhaa vidyuH aagantuuMz ca /12/ kretRRNaaM mattasuptaanaam alaMkaaraaachaadanahiraNyaani ca vidyuH /13/ tannaaze vaNijas tac ca taavac daNDaM dadyuH /14/ tavern duties of the owner. arthazaastra 2.25.15 vaNijas tu samvRteSu kakSyaavibhaageSu svadaasiibhiH pezalaruupaabhir aagantuunaaM vaastavyaanaam caaryaruupaaNaaM mattasuptaanaaM bhaavaM vidyuH // tavern vizvaruupa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.140 quotes a text: dhvajaM ca kuryaac chinaarthaM samayaa graamaM ca saMvaset / na caivaantaavasaayibhyaH suraaM dadyaad anaapadi // Kane 2: 798. tayaadevata ApZS 16.14.10 sarvaasv iSTakaasu tayaadevatam (cf. (TS 4.2.4.l(b)) antato dadhaati /10/ The mantra TS 4.2.4.l(b) reads: tayaa devatayaangirasvad dhruvaa siida. (agnicayana, gaarhapatya) tax see exemption from taxes. tax kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 769-777 mahiipaale prasanne tu sarvaM sidhyati bhuutale / mahiipaale 'prasanne tu sarvaM nazyati nizcitam /769/ tasmaad raaSTrasubhikSaarthii prasannaH pRthiviipatiH / kRSiivalaat karadravyaM panaM vaa dhaanyam eva vaa /770/ yathaakramaM ca sviikRtya bhuutalaM sacaraacaram / svakuTumbasamaM nyaayamaargeNa parirakSayet /771/ braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaH zuudraaz caanye 'pi maanavaaH / kRSikriyaasaahyam aaraan nRpaat sviikRtya bhaktitah /772/ yathaakaalaM yathaacaaraM saMpaadya ca kRSiM bhuvi / karadravyaM ca dattvaa te raaSTrakSemavRddhaye /773/ devaan aagantukaan sviiyakuTumbaM ca yathaakramam /774/ poSayitvaa vizeSeNa dharmo maargo yathoditaH / tathaa zaktyaa rakSayeyuH yazomaNDitadinmukhaaH /775/ evaM graame janapade nagare vaa vizeSataH / parasparasnehabhaajaH praaptabhuupaalasaahyakaaH /776/ varNaazramakriyaazaktyaH lasantu kSmaatale bhRzam /777/ tax Rgvidhaana 2.77 dhaanyaanaaM viMzakaM bhaagaM zrotriyebhyo nivedayet / viMzakasya hi daanena kRSidoSaat pramucyate // tectonia grandis zaaka. teak. teacher see education. teacher see guru. tear see azru. tedani see amangala. tedani see tedanii. tedani see tejanii. tedani an unauspicious thing which the aacaarya should not see. ZankhGS 2.12.10 aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii /8/ triraatre nirvRtte raatryaaM vaa graamaan niSkraaman naitaan iikSetaanadhyaayaan /9/ pizitaamaM caNDaalaM suutikaaM rajasvalaaM tedanim apahastakaan zmazaanaM sarvaani ca zavaruupaaNi yaany aasye na pravizeyuH svasya vaasaan nirasan /10/ (vedavrata) tedani an unauspicious thing which causes the anadhyaaya. ZankhGS 6.1.3 aamapizitaM caNDaalaM suutikaaM rajasvalaaM tedanyapahastakadarzanaany anadhyaayakaani // (svaadhyaayaaraNyakaniyama) tedanii `gore' is the share/bhaaga of the rakSases. ZB 1.7.2.35 ... tatho evaasRk pazo rakSasaaM bhaago 'siity anagnaav andhe tamasi pravezayati tasmaat pazos tedaniiM na kurvanti rakSasaam hi sa bhaagaH // tedanii an unauspicious thing which the aacaarya should not see. KausGS 2.7.23 aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii graamaan niSkraaman naitaaniikSetaanadhyaayaan spRzataamuM(/pizitaamaM, see ZankhGS 2.12.10) caNDaalaM suutikaaM tejaniim (>tedaniim? see ZankhGS 6.1.3) apahastakaaM zmazaanaM sarvaaNi ca zyaamaruupaaNi yaany aasye na pravizeyuH /23/ (vedavrata/zukriyabrahmacarya) teeth see adant. teeth see anyataratodant. teeth see anyatodat/anyatodant. teeth see apannadat. teeth see citrazyaamazyaavadanta. teeth see dantaantaravilagnaanna. teeth see dantaaptyatizaanti. teeth see dantadhaavana. teeth see sadantajananazaanti. teeth see saMpannadat. teeth see ubhayatodat/ubhayatodant. teeth see zyaavadat. teeth the brahman priest eats the praazitra without touching it with his teeth. ZB 1.7.4.16 tan na dadbhiH khaadet / nen ma idaM rudriyaM dato hinasad iti tasmaan na dadbhiH khaadet /16/ (praazitrapraazana) teeth the brahman priest eats the praazitra without touching it with his teeth. ManZS 5.2.15.18 anguSThenopamadhyamayaa caadaayaagneS Tvaasyena praaznaami braahmaNasyodareNa bRhaspater brahmaNendrasya tvaa jaThare dadhur iti praaznaaty asparzayan dantaan /18/ (brahmatva, praazitrapraazana) teeth the brahman priest eats the praazitra without touching it with his teeth. BaudhZS 3.25 [97,2-4] athai2nad anguSThena ca mahaanaamnyaa copasaMgRhyaatihaaya dataH puurvaM jihvaagre3 nidadhaaty agnes tvaasyena praaznaamiiti (TS 2.6.8.6) praazya. (brahmatva, praazitrapraazana) teeth the brahman priest eats the praazitra without touching it with his teeth. ApZS 3.19.7 ... saavitreNaanguSThenopamadhyamayaa caangulyaadaayaagnes tvaasyena praaznaami braahmaNasyodareNa bRhaspater brahmaNaa (TS 2.6.8.6-7) indrasya tvaa jaThare saadayaamiity (VSK 2.3.7) asaMmletyaapigirati /7/ (brahmatva, praazitrapraazana) teeth the brahman priest eats the praazitra without touching it with his teeth. VaitS 3.10 agneS Tvaasyena (GB 2.1.2 [145,13-14](a)) aatmaasyaatmann aatmaanaM me maa hiMsiiH svaahaa (GB 2.1.3 [146,3-4]) ity anaamikaanguSThaabhyaaM dantair anupaspRzan praaznaati /11/ (praazitrapraazana) teeth the performer eats items such as arkaagra, zucigoma, sumarica, toya, and phala without touching it with his teeth. padma puraaNa 1.77.91 arkaagraM graamaat puurvottaradiggataarkaviTapasya zaakhaagrasthitaM viziSTaM suukSmapattradvayaM satoyaM dantair aspRSTaM paatavyam / zucigomayaM bhuumaav apatitaM madyaanguSThaabhyaaM palamaatraM dantair aspRTaM satoyaM paatavyam / sumaricam avraNam apuraatanaM sthuulam avazuSkam ekaM dantair aspRSTaM paatavyam / toyaM brahmapitranguliimuulaprasaraM paatavyam / phalaM kharjuunaarikelaanaam anyatamaM dantair aspSTaM paatavyam / ghRtaaktam iti caahaaraaraM mayuuraDimbhaparimaaNam / ghRtam api tat parimaaNam /91/ (arkaangasaptamiivrata) teeth the performer eats an arkasaMpuTa without touching it with his teeth. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.72 praazya mantreNaarkapuTaM tato bhunjiita vaagyataH / devasya purato viira tv aspRzan dazanaiH puTam /72/ (arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata) teeth (diikSitavrata) not to show his teeth. ManZS 2.1.2.32 pratiSiddhaM niSThiivanaM hasanam avavarSaNaM dantaaviSkaraNam amedhyadarzanam apaaMgaahanaM homo 'nRtaM ca /32/ teeth (diikSitavrata) not to show his teeth. ApZS 10.13.4-5 na ca dantaan darzayate /4/ hastenaapigRhya smayate /5/ teeth two mantras: datvate svaahaa and adantakaaya svaahaa (TS 7.5.12a, b) are used in the annahoma. (Hideki Teshima, 2005, "Night Ritual in azvamedha: An outline of the rite described in the old zrauta-suutras of the taittiriiya school," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 53, no. 2, p. (3).) teeth a danger that a child having teeth may be born. MS 3.6.7 [68,14-16] garbho diikSito yad Rta aaviHkurviita datvanto garbhaa jaayeran yad anRtu smayeta tejo 'sya paraapaatukaM syaat tasmaan naanRtu smetavyaM tejaso 'paraapaataaya. teeth praayazcitta when two upper teeth appear first. KauzS 46.43-46 yasyottamadantau puurvau jaayete yau vyaaghraav ity (AV 6.140) aavapati /43/ mantroktaan daMzayati /44/ zaantyudakazRtam aadiSTaanaam aazayati /45/ pitarau ca /46/ cf. dantaaptyatizaanti. (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 71.) teeth the burnt bones are collected either from the teeth or from the head in the asthisaMcaya, pitRmedha. BharPS 1.9.5 yasyaaH punarvijananaM na syaat saa savye haste niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM bRhatiiphalam aabadhya savyena padaazmaanam aasthaaya savyena paaNinaa prathamaananviikSamaanaasthiiny aadatte uttiSThaataH iti dadbhyaH ziraso vaa /5/ teeth comming out of teeth is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.64ab yasya chardir vireko vaa dazanaaH prapatanti vaa // tega [Schilf]rohr. Th. Oberlies, 1994, IIJ 37-4, p. 345. teiyyam bibl. Mayuri Koga, 2003, "The Politics of Ritual and Art in Kerala: Controversies Concerning the Staging of teiyyam," Journal of the Japanese Association for South Asian Studies, No. 15, pp. 54-79. tejana PW. n. b) Spitze, Pfeilspitze. tejana see sugandhitejana. tejana J.L. Fitzgerald, 2000, "Sanskrit piita and zaikya/saikya," JAOS 120.1, p. 50, n. 35: The arthazaastra of kauTilya describes the concoction of tejana powders and tejana oils as means to create the illusion that one's body or some object is burning or glowing (see arthazaastra 14.2.18-26). tejana iSu consists of zRnga, zalya and tejana. KS 25.1 [102,12-13] iSuM vaa etaa devaas samaskurvan yad upasado 'gniM zRngaM somaM zalyaM12 viSNuM tejanaM. (agniSToma, upasad) tejana iSu consists of aniika, zalya and tejana. TS 6.2.3.1 ta iSuM sam askurvataagnim aniikaM somaM zalyaM viSNuM tejanaM. (agniSToma, upasad) tejana in a yuddhakarma idhma is made of tejana or bandhuka. KS 21.10 [50,4-5] taijano vaa baandhuko vedhmas syaad yady angaaraaH prativeSTante praty amitraaNaaM senaa veSTate. (agnicayana, apratiratha) tejana :: viSNu, see viSNu :: tejana (AB). tejanii bibl. W. Rau, 1982, "Vedisch tejanii- f. und tedanii- f. / tedani- f.," MSS 41: 169-178. tejanii bibl. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 38. The word tejanii is normally used to mean a mat of straw. The yajnapaarzva 2.29 gives its meaning as the reddish skin of the cow which is presented to a guest in madhuparka worship. tejanii KS 23.9 [85,5-6]. tejanii erected between the burial ground and the village in the loSTaciti after when the loSTaciti has been finished. KauzS 86.14 akalmaaSaaNaaM kaaNDaanaam aSTaanguliiM tejaniim antarhitam agham iti graamadezaad ucchrayati /14/ tejanii KausGS 2.7.23 aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii graamaan niSkraaman naitaaniikSetaanadhyaayaan spRzataamuM/pizitaamaM caNDaalaM suutikaan tejaniim apahastakaaM zmazaanaM sarvaaNi ca zyaamaruupaaNi yaany aasye na pravizeyuH /23/ (vedavrata) tejanii used as a seat in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.5.2 pazcaad agnes tejaniiM kaTaM vaa dakSiNapaadena pravRttyopavizati /2/ anvaarabdha aaghaaraav aajyabhaagau mahaavyaahRtayaH sarvapraayazcittaM prajaapatyaM sviSTakRc ca /3/ tejas see `value to be pursued'. tejas bibl. J.Ph. Vogel, 1930, Het sanskrit woord tejas, Amsterdam Acad. (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 27, n. 125.) tejas bibl. Gonda, 1969, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 180. tejas J. Gonda, Selected Studies, II, p. 450. tejas bibl. Paolo Magnone, 1992, "The Development of tejas from the vedas to the puraaNas," WZKS 36, Supplementband, p. 137-148. tejas bibl. Jarrod L. Whitaker, 2000, "divine weapons and tejas in the two Indian epics," IIJ 43: 87-113. mahaabhaarata, raamaayaNa. tejas bibl. Paolo Magnone, 2009, "tejas (and zakti) mythologemes in the puraaNas," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 235-256. (He discusses tejas and viSNu, tejas and ziva, tejas and devii, tejas and suurya and tejas and brahmaa.) tejas see agnes tejas. tejas see oSadhiinaaM tejas. tejas see pRSThaanaam tejas. tejas see saMvatsarasya tejas. tejas see sarveSaaM pRSThaanaaM tejas. tejas see somasya tejas. tejas see tejiSThaM tejas. tejas see tejo 'gneH. tejas see tejo yajnasya. tejas see yajnasya tejas. tejas see zatatejas. tejas :: aajya, see aajya :: tejas (TS, PB, TB, ZB). tejas :: agni, see agni :: tejas (KS, MS, TB, ZB). tejas (mantra) :: agni. MS 1.4.7 [55,6] (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama). tejas :: azani. JB 3.373 [507,35] tejo yo vidyuto 'zaniH patati tat tat. tejas :: braahmaNaacchaMsin, see braahmaNaacchaMsin :: tejas (TB, BaudhZS). tejas :: cakSus, see cakSus :: tejas. tejas :: caturviMza, see caturviMza :: tejas. tejas :: gaayatrii, see gaayatrii :: tejas (KS, TS, TB, PB). tejas :: gharma, see gharma :: tejas. tejas :: ghRta, see ghRta :: tejas. tejas :: hiraNya, see hiraNya :: tejas. tejas :: madantii, see madantii :: tejas (MS). tejas :: madhu, see madhu :: tejas (TS). tejas :: pRSThaani, see pRSThaani :: tejas (TS, JB). tejas :: rathaMtara, see rathaMtara :: tejas (PB). tejas :: suurya, see suurya :: tejas (MS). tejas :: trivRt, see trivRt :: tejas (KS, TS, PB). tejas :: vaayu, see vaayu :: tejas (KS, MS, TB (mantra)). tejas :: veNu, see veNu :: tejas (TA). tejas :: yuupa, see yuupa :: tejas (KS, MS). tejas :: yuupazakala, see yuupazakala :: tejas (ZB). tejas in a kaamyeSTi to obtain tejas of various gods. TS 2.3.7.2-3 of agni, indra, savitR, dhaatR, and bRhaspati. tejas worshipped before the cremation in the pitRmedha. VaikhGS 5.3 [73,10-15] citaapuurvaM mRtakaM tathaa nidhaayaagniiMz ca sarvaan atha10 dakSiNaamukhaH praaciinaaviitii paristiirya yathaasvam agnau juhoty a11gnaye somaayendraaya yamaaya varuNaaya kuberaaya pRthivyaa adbhya12s tejase vaayave aakaazaayaahaMkaaraaya buddhaya indriyebhyaH puruSaaya13 suuryaaya jiivaaya manase pancabhuutaadhipataye paramapuruSaaya14 sukRtaaya dharmaaya dhruvaaya vRSaaya svaaheti vyaahRtiiH (pitRmedha). tejas is collected from various gods to make a weapon. padma puraaNa 6.9.19-21ab, 25-26ab iti tasya vacaH zrutvaa pratyuvaaca mahezvaraH / brahman vimunca tejas tvaM krodhayuktaM suraiH saha /19/ tatas tejo mumocaatha brahmaa brahmaastrasuucakaH / rudras trinetrajaM tejas tato nirmuktavaan svayam /20/ devaaz ca mumucuH sarve sakrodhaM tejasaaM cayam / ... / tejas tvaM krodhajaM muncety uktaH zarveNa kezavaH / mumoca vaiSNavaM tejaH tat sarvam avarddhata / tejaH pravRddhaM tad dRSTvaa vyaapakaM praaha kezavam /25/ etena tejasaa ziighraM mamaastraM kartum arhatha / In the jaalaMdhara-aakhyaana. tejas is collected from various god to make a weapon. padma puraaNa 6.100.9-12ab iizvara uvaaca / naayam ebhir mahaatejaaH zastraastrair vadhyate mayaa / devaiH sarvaiH svatejo'MzaH zastraarthe diiyataaM mama /9/ naarada uvaaca / atha viSNumukhaadevaaH svatejaaMsi dadus tadaa / taany ekatvam gataaniizo dRSTvaa tejomahaaMs tadaa /10/ tenaakaron mahaadevaH sahasaa zastram uttamam / cakraM sudarzanaM naama jvaalaamaalaatibhiiSaNam /11/ tejaHzeSeNa ca tadaa vajraM ca kRtavaan haraH / In the jaalaMdhara-aakhyaana. tejas, akSyoH :: aanjana, see aanjana :: tejas, akSyoH. tejas, brahman :: gaayatrii, see gaayatrii :: tejas, brahman. tejas, brahmavarcasa :: aapatavarSyaa aapaH, see aatapavarSyaa aapaH :: tejas, brahmavarcasa (AB). tejas, brahmavarcasa :: aapriyaH, see aapriyaH :: tejas, brahmavarcasa. tejas, brahmavarcasa :: apratiSikto gharmaH (MS). tejas, brahmavarcasa :: bRhaspatisava, see bRhaspatisava :: tejas, brahmavarcasa (ZankhZS). tejas, brahmavarcasa :: gaayatrii, see gaayatrii :: tejas, brahmavarcasa (MS, PB, AB, JB, AA, ZankhZS). tejas, brahmavarcasa :: hiraNya, see hiraNya :: brahmavarcasa. tejas, brahmavarcasa :: palaaza, see palaaza :: tejas, brahmavarcasa. tejas, brahmavarcasa :: trivRt, see trivRt :: tejas, brahmavarcasa. tejas, indriya :: pRSThaani, see pRSThaani :: tejas, indriya (ZB). tejas, oSadhiinaam :: darbhaaH, see darbhaaH :: tejas, oSadhiinaam. tejas, varcas apaam :: darbhaaH, see darbhaaH :: tejas, varcas apaam. tejaskaama see tejasvin: to become tejasvin. tejaskaama a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 122) MS 2.2.8 [22,6-7] indraaya gharmavate suuryavataa ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet tejaskaamas tejo vai gharmas tejaH suuryas teja evaavarunddhe. tejaskaama aSTaakapaala to agni tejasvat in a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 86) TS 2.2.3.3-4 agnaye tejasvate puroDaazam /3/ aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet tejaskaamo 'gnim eva tejasvantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmin tejo dadhaati tejasvy eva bhavati. tejaskaama TS 3.5.9.3 aajyagrahaM gRhNiiyaat tejaskaamasya tejo vaa aajyaM tejasvy eva bhavati. (agniSToma, dadhigraha) tejaskaama the length of the yuupa is navaaratni. TS 6.3.3.6 navaaratniM tejaskaamasya trivRtaa stomena saMmitaM tejas trivRt tejasvy eva bhavati. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the height of the yuupa) tejaskaama the position of the yuupa: the agniSThaa side faces the aahavaniiya. TS 6.3.4.4-5 yaM kaamayeta tejasainaM devataabhir indriyeNa samardhayeyem iti /4/ agniSThaaM tasyaazrim aahavaniiyena saMminuyaat tejasaivainaM devataabhir indriyeNa samardhayati. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) tejaskaama he performs the bRhaspatisava. ZankhZS 15.4.2-4 tejaskaamasya brahmavarcasakaamasya ca /2/ roho vai vaajapeyas tejo brahmavarcasaM bRhaspatisavaH /3/ tat tejasi brahmavarcase pratitiSThati /4/ (bRhaspatisava) tejaskaama aja ekapad and puurva proSThapadas are worshipped by offering caru by a tejaskaama and brahmavarcasakaama. TB 3.1.5.10 ajo vaa ekapaad akaamayata / tejasvii brahmavarcasii syaam iti / sa etam ajaayaikapade proSThapadebhyaz caruM niravapat / tato vai sa tejasvii brahmavarcasy abhavat / tejasvii ha vai brahmavarcasii bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /10/ (nakSatreSTi) tejaskaama a yuupa made of palaaza tree is recommended. AB 2.1.10-13: 10 paalaazaM yuupaM kurviita tejaskaamo brahmavarcasakaamas tejo vai brahmavarcasaM vanaspatiinaam palaazas, 11 tejasvii brahmavarcasii bhavati ya evaM vidvaan paalaazaM yuupaM kurute, 12 yad eva paalaazaa3m / sarveSaaM vaa eSa vanaspatiinaaM yonir yat palaazas tasmaat palaazasyaiva palaazenaacakSate 'muSya palaazam amuSya palaaSam iti, 13 sarveSaaM haasya vanaspatiinaaM kaama upaapto bhavati ya evaM veda / (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) tejaskaama a yuupa made of palaaza tree is recommended. ApZS 7.1.16 yuupyaa vRkSaaH palaazakhadirabilvarauhiitakaaH /15/ paalaazaM tejaskaamo yajnakaamo vaa / khaadiraM svargakaamo viiryakaamo vaa / bilvam annaadyakaamo brahmavarcasakaamo vaa rauhiitakaM prajaakaamaz cakSuSkaamo vaa /16/ (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupa) tejaskaama in a mantra used when the girl's aacaarya puts the puurNapaatrii on the girl's head in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.6.6b muurdhani karoti prajaaM tvayi dadhaami pazuuMs tvayi dadhaami tejo brahmavarcasaM tvayi dadhaamiiti /6/ (analysis) tejaskaama in a mantra to be recited in the gRhakaraNa. ManGS 2.11.7 idam ahaM vizam annaadyaaya tejase brahmavarcasaaya parigRhNaamiiti vezma parigRhya ... /7/ (analysis) tejaskaama wished to be obtained by the bride in a mantra used when fragrant powders are applied on the head of the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.31 bRhaspatinaa (avasRSTaam vizve devaa adhaarayan / varco goSu praviSTaM yat tenemaaM saM sRjaamasi /53/ bRhaspatinaa ... / tejo goSu ... /54/ bRhaspatinaa ... / bhago goSu ... /55/ bRhaspatinaa ... / yazo goSu ... /56/ bRhaspatinaa ... / payo goSu ... /57/ bRhaspatinaa ... ... / raso goSu praviSTo yas tenemaaM saM sRjaamasi /58/) iti (AV 14.2.53-58) sarvasurabhicuurNaany Rcarcaa kaampiilapalaazena muurdhny aavapati /31/ (analysis) tejaskaama aadityaa mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.3 aadityaaM zriitejodhanaayuSkaamasya. tejaskaama vidhi. AVPZ 1.19.1-4 tejo vai naamaitan nakSatraM yad aparaahNainaM tejo gacchaty upainaM tejas tiSThati naasmaat tejo 'pakraamati tejasvii prajayaa pazubhiH zriyaa gRhair dhanena bhavatiiti veda /1/ atha yaM kaamayetainaM tejo gacched upainaM tejas tiSThen naasmaat tejo 'pakraamet tejasvii prajayaa pazubhiH zriyaa gRhair dhanena syaad iti tasmaad etasmin nakSatra evaMvidvaan kuryaat /2/ praancam idhmam upasamaadhaaya paristiirya barhii rasaan barhiSy aadhaayaanvaalbhyaatha juhuyaat tejo 'si tejo mayi dhehi svaahety agnau hutvaa raseSu saMpaataan aaniiya saMsthaapya homaams tata enaM praazayati rasaan /4/ (nakSatrakalpa) tejastritaya definition. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 306. tejas vanaspatiiinaam :: baahyaazakala, see baahyaazakala :: tejas vanaspatiiinaam (ZB). tejasvatii a kind of gandha (?). a series of rites by using tejasvatii, a kind of gandha. 58b,5-59a,5 [53,24-55,13] atha tejasvatii pravakSaami(>pravakSyaami?) susiddhaH paramaM zubhaM sarvatraapratihataH siddhaM brajeti(>vrajeti?) tejasvatii (58b,5) zubhaM vrajaa ekaviMzativaaraa amoghapaazahRdayaM japya saptavaaraa krodharaajaM japet / asya amoghasaagaramaNipadmavilokitazriivimalaa amoghapaazahRdayam aSTasahasravaaraa paripajya zucinaa zucivastradhaariNaa susnaatena zuklabhojanaa bhavitavyam anena vrajena mukhato dhaaryam uddezagrahetavyaM yaavad icchayaa gRhNaati paThati dhaarayati / (6) padmakumudakomalapadmajihvo bhaviSyati / kinnarasvararutaracito bhaviSyati / divyaz ca gamyazabda nizcariSyati / yasmaa laapaM dadaati sa ca daazadaasiikiMkarakaarikaa 'vatiSThanti / yasya gandham aaghrati sa ca vazyaa bhaviSyanti / antaza tiryagyonigatam api vazam aanayati / sarvabhuutayakSaraakSasaraakSasiipretapizaacaadaya apasmaaraa duSTapraduSTaa (7) amaanuSaa sarve tena gandhenaapakramiSyanti / yojanazatam api caturdizam prapalaayante duurasthaa bhavanti / sarvapratyarthikapratyamitraa duSTapraduStacittaa sarve tena gandhenaapakramiSyante maitracittena vazagataa bhaviSyanti / (to be continued) tejasvatii a kind of gandha (?). a series of rites by using tejasvatii, a kind of gandha. 58b,5-59a,5 [53,24-55,13] (continued from above) dakSiNabaahuM bandhayet / hastanaagaM(>hastinaagaM?) paatayati / mahaabalaviiryaparaakramo bhaviSyati / anihatamallaz ca bhaviSyati / kaNTha bandhayet (59a,1) saMgraamamadhye pravizet / ekaakinaa caturangabalakaayaM vijeSyati / punar apy aagacchati / muurdhazirase sthaapya raajakulaM praveSTavyaM raajaanaM saantaHpuraparivaaraM saamaatyamantribhaTTapurohitaani vasagataa bhaviSyanti / muurdhasthaaniiyo bhaviSyati / sarvatraapratihatagati paaNinaa bandhayet / yatra spRzati sarve vazagataa bhaviSyanti / dhanadhaanyahiraNyamaNimuktisuvarNa (2) sparzamaatraad akSayaM bhaviSyati / biijakSepaNamaapanam akSayaM pravardhate ratnapaaNisadRzaz ca bhavati / akSayadhaanyaraaziM pravardhate / dine dine bhakSyet mahataa smRtibuddhivivardhano bhavati / sarvapaapavigataz ca bhavati / sarvavyaadhivigato bhavati / sarvajvaraan apanayati / sarvagaNDapiTakalohalingaluutaviSarpavicarcikakuSThapaamapiTaka (3) liptamaatrayaa vinazyanti / na prabhavanti kadaa cana / maasamaatraprayogena sarvakalpamantrapaTalamudraamaNDala uttarasiddho bhaviSyati / sadaakaalaM zariiraM dhaaryamaaNasya ucchritazastraa zariire na prakramiSyati / sarvacoradhuurta agamaniiyo bhavati / sarvatraapratihatagatir bhaviSyati / (to be continued) tejasvatii a kind of gandha (?). a series of rites by using tejasvatii, a kind of gandha. 58b,5-59a,5 [53,24-55,13] (continued from above) tailena saha kvaathayaM ziraktizuulaM karNazuulam (4) ardhaavabhedakaM mukhoSNaprakSiptamaatraaNi sarvaduHkhaani prazamiSyanti / na ca bhuuyaH kiM cid vyaadhayo bhaviSyati / aSTaaSaSTigrahasahasraaNi ghRtaM sarSapamizram dhuupayet sarve krandamaanaa prapalaayante / dizividizaani gacchanti / na ca kadaa cit bhuuya tatra sthaanapRthiviipradezam upasaMkramanti / anyaani svamatarucitaani sarvakaaryaaNi karoti // tejasvin to become tejasvin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,2]. tejiSThaM tejas :: yo 'yaM pavate. tejodhaatu as the name of dhyaana to enter the parinirvaaNa, see Naomi Sato, 2005, "Entering parinirvaaNa in akSobhya's buddha-field," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 53-2, p. (16) and n. 12 on p. (19). tejas agneH :: vaayu, see vaayu :: tejas agneH. tejovatii Scindapsus officinalis. tejovrata KauzS 18.23-24 tejovrataM triraatram aznaati /23/ tadbhakSaH /24/ a rite, one of the citraakarmas. tejovrata AVPZ 18b.14.1 atha caitryaaM paurNamaasyaam tejovrataM triraatram aznaatiity uktam. tejo yajnasya :: stomabhaagaaH, see stomabhaagaaH :: tejo yajnasya (KS). tela te manyaamahe Caland's note 3 on ApZS 24.11.9.b-11: Der Ausdruck te manyaamahe, der sehr auffallend ist, kommt noch zweimal (ApZS 19.22.15, ApZS 24.12.3) vor. (hautra) te manyaamahe "22.14 (the first four verses, namely TS 2.4.14.f, g,h and TS 1.4.22.a are all bRhatii (8 + 8 + 12 + 8)) four syllaables of the first verse are added to the next verse which is used as yaajyaa, 15 we get then an anuSTubh (8 + 8 + 8 + 8) and a pankti (8 x 5)" ApZS 19.22.15 anuvaakyaayaaz catvaary akSaraaNi yaajyaaM gamayet /14/ anuSTubhaM ca ha vaa etat saMpaadayanti panktiM ceti te manyaamahe /15/ (kaamyeSTi, sarvapRthaa, Caland's no. 175) te manyaamahe "it is taught thus in TS 2.5.7.5 "the saamidhenii verses are composed by different RSis; when they are not combined, the yajamaana would be separated from prajaa and pazus; he put two half verses together, thus he namely combine them" and we agree to this opinion". ApZS 24.11.10 vijnaayate ca / RSer RSer vaa etaa nirmitaa yat saamidhenyaH / taa yad asaMyuktaaH syuH prajayaa pazubhir yajamaanasya vitiSTheran / ardharcau saMdadhaati saMyunakty evainaa iti (TS 2.5.7.5) te manyaamahe /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii) te manyaamahe ApZS 24.12.3 sa vai khalu vaajino naavaahayed devikaa devasuvo yac ca kiM caitaadRk te manyaamahe /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, aavaahana) temple see aasanopasthaana (ParGS). temple see abhigamana. temple see adhidevataavezman. temple see architecture. temple see brahmasadana. temple see brahmasthala. temple see destruction of temples and images. temple see devaagaara. temple see devaalaya. temple see devaayatana. temple see devagRha. temple see devakula. temple see devasabhaa. temple see devataavakaaza. temple see devataayatana. temple see garbhagRha. temple see indrasthaana. temple see jyeSThaavakaaza. temple see karaskaraavakaaza. temple see mandira. temple see mandiradaana. temple see mandirasevaa. temple see pariSkanda/pariSkandha. temple see pinkSaaNii (?). temple see praasaada. temple see rudraaNii (?). temple see siddhaayatana. temple see sthaana. temple see suraalaya. temple see tiirtha. temple see upasthaana, see aasanopasthaana. temple see vaastudeva. temple see vihaara: Buddhist monastery. temple see vimaana. temple see viSNor aalaya. temple see viSNu temple. temple see ziva temple. temple for temple construction, see praasaadapratiSThaa. temple bibl. J.N. Farquhar, "Temple-and-Image Worship in Hinduism," JRAS 1928, pp. 15-23. (argument for the dravida or zuudra origin of the temple-and-image worship, etc.) temple Gonda, RI I: 326. some data on the earliest temples. cf. Jain, Jaina Canon, 215: early temples in the popular religion. temple Gonda, RI I: 331-332. temple bibl. Kunhan Raja, C. 1947. "The Hindu Temples and Their Role in the Future Life of the Country." In Brahmavidya, Vol. 11, no. 1. temple bibl. Ramaswami Ayyar, C. P. 1951. "Temples as Centers of Indian Artistic Life." Adyar Libray Bulletin, Vol. 15: 59-61. temple bibl. Soundara Rajan, K. V. 1952. "The Kaleidoscopic Activities of Medieval Temples in the Tamil Nad." Mythic Society, Quarterly Journal (Bangalore) 42: 87-101. temple bibl. Goetz, Hermann. 1955. The Early Wooden Temples of Chamba. Leiden: E.J. Brill. temple bibl. Thirunarana, B. M., and N. Ananta Padmanabhan. 1957. "Tiruttani -- Study of a Temple Town." Indian Geographical Journal 32: 1-24. temple bibl. Pillay, K. K. 1959-60. "The Temple as a Cultural Centre." Journal of Oriental Research 29: 83-94. temple bibl. Hirt, Howard F. 1961. "The Dravidian Temple Complex: A South Indian Cultural Dominant." Bombay Geographical Magazine 8-9: 95-103. temple bibl. Mate, M. S. 1962. Temples and Legends of Maharashtra. Bombay: Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan. temple bibl. Ramesan, N. 1962. Temples and Legends of Andhra Pradesh. Bombay: Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan. temple bibl. Das, R. K. 1964. Temples of Tamilnad. Bombay: Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan. temple bibl. Roy Chaudhury, Pranab Chandra. 1965. Temples and Legends of Bihar. Bombay: Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan. temple bibl. George Michell, 1977, The Hindu temple: An introduction to its meaning and forms, Chicago: University of Chicago Press. temple bibl. Stietencron, Heinrich von. 1977. Orthodox attitudes towards temple service and image worship in ancient India. Central Asiatic Journal 21, pp.126-138. temple bibl. Kulke, Hermann. 1978. "Royal Temple Policy and the Structure of Medieval Hindu Kingdom." in Eschmann, Kulke, Tripathi 1978: 125-137. temple bibl. Jean-Claude Galey, ed. L'espace du temple. 1. Espaces, itine'raires, me'diations. PuruSaartha, 8. 1985. tiirthayaatraa. temple bibl. Jean-Claude Galey, ed. L'espace du temple. 2. Les sanctuaires dans le royaume. PuruSaartha, 10. 1986. kingship. temple bibl. G. Colas, Le temple selon mariici, Publications de l'Institut Franc,ais d'Indologie, No. 71, Pondiche'ry. mariici saMhitaa. temple bibl. Richard Davis, 1994, "The Rebuilding of a Hindu Temple," in Donald S. Lopez Jr., ed., Religions in India in Practice, Princeton, pp. 627-636. temple bibl. I.K. Sarma, 1994, parazuraamezvara Temple at Gudimallam (A Probe into its Origins), Nagpur: Dattsons. [K17;851] temple bibl. Vasundhara Filliozat, 2001, kaalaamukha and paazupata Temples in Dharwar, Chennai. temple bibl. H. von Stietencron, 2005, Hindu Myth, Hindu History, Religion, Art and Pocitics, New Delhi: Permanent Black, pp. 51-64: Orthodox attitudes towards temple service and image worship in ancient India. temple one should descend from a vehicle before a temple. ParGS 3.14.8 apraapya devataaH pratyavarohet saMprati braahmaNaan madhye gaa abhikramya pitRRn /8/ (rathaarohaNa) temple constructed close to the water. AVPZ 40.1.5 mahaadevaayatane 'paaM samiipe // temple constructed on the bank of a water reservoir. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.86 yeSaaM devakulaM tat tu niSpadyeta sarastaTe / abhiiSTadevataayuktaM teSaaM paartha kim ucyate // temple constructed on the bank of a water reservoir. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.90 yaH praasaadaan racayati zubhaan devataanaaM taDaage kiirtis tasya bhramati vipulaa vaMzamaargaanuyaataa / divyaan bhogaan bhajati ca sadaa kaarakaz caaprameyaan bhuktvaa saukhyaM punar api ca bhavec cakravartii pRthivyaam // temple worship of dikpaalas and kuladevataas by a king before an expedition by offering baliharaNas. yogayaatraa 6.19 dignaathaM kuladevataaM svanagare yeSaaM kRtaaz caalayaas taan saMpuujya yathaanuruupabalibhir dadyaad baliM bhautikiim / kRtvaa paayasamadyamaaMsapalalair bhaksyaiz ca naanaavidhair baalakriiDanakaiH sugandhakusumair muulaiH phalaiH svaadubhiH /19/ temple puujaa of a naaga with gandha and so on and by building a maNDapa. jaataka 506 (4.455.29-456.10) so tato paTThaaya uposathadivasesu naagabhavanaa nikkhamitvaa ekassa paccantagaamassa aviduure mahaamaggasamiipe vammiikamatthake gmama camaadiihi atthikaa cammaadiini gaNhantu maM kiiLaasappaM vaa kaatukaamaa kiiLaasappaM karontuuh eti sariiraM daanamukhe vissajjetvaa bhoge aabhunjitvaa nipanno upasathaavaasaM vasati. mahaamaggena gacchantaa ca aagacchantaa ca taM disvaa gandhaadiihi puujetvaa pakkamanti, paccantagaamavaasino gmahaanubhaavo naagaraajaahti tassa upari maNDapaM karitvaa samantaa vaalukaM okiritvaa gandhaadiihi puujayiMsu. tato paTThaaya manusaa mahaasatte pasiiditvaa puujaM katvaa puttaM patthenti. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 122.) temple priest see paNDaa. temple priest the braahmaNas served the common folk as temple priests: Mbh, BE. 13.135.11; Manu 3.152-153. G. P. Upadhyay, braahmaNas in Ancient India, p. 93 c. n. 2. temple priest bibl. Goswamy, B. N. 1966. "The Records Kept by Priests at Centers of Pilgrimage as a Source of Social and Economic History." Indian Economic and Social History Review 3-2: 174-184. temple ritual bibl. Michael Willis, 2009, "The formation of temple ritual in the Gupta period: puujaa and pancamahaayajna," in Gerd J.R. Mevissen and Arundhati Banerji, eds., prajnaadhara: Essays on Asian Art, History, Epigraphy and Culture in Nounour of Gouriswar Bhattacharya, Vol. I, New Delhi: Kaveri Books, pp. 66-88. temple service see mandirasevaa. temporary gate see maargapaalii. temporary gate two parNazaakhaas are fixed in the ground and bound loosely and participants go through them in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.8-9 [13,12-14,1] jaghanena karSuuH12 parNazaakhe nihatyaabalena zulbena baddhvaa viniHsarpanti yad vai devasya savituH13 pavitraM sahasradhaaraM vitatam antarikSe / yenaapunad indram anaartamaartyai tenaahaM14 maaM sarvatanuM punaamiiti (TA 6.3.3.k) jaghanyo vyudasyati yaa raaSTraat pannaad apayanti15 zaakhaa abhimRtaa nRpatim icchamaanaaH / dhaatus taaH sarvaaH pavanena puutaaH16 prajayaasmaan rayyaa varcasaa saMsRjaatheti (TA 6.3.3.l). temporary gate to the west of the pyre three karSuus are dug and filled with water, the participants go into them, to the west of them two palaazazaakhaas or zamiizaakhaas are fixed and bound with a zulba of darbha and the participants go through them. BharPS 1.7.11-8.3 jaghanena dahanadezam udiiciis tisraH karSuuH khaatvaazmabhiH sikataabhiz copaprakiiryaayugbhir udakumbhair apaH pariplaavya taasu jnaatayaH saMgaahante azmanvatii revatiiH iti (TA 6.3.2.j) /11/ /7/ jaghanena karSuuH palaazazaakhe zamiizaakhe vaa nighnanti /1/ athaine darbhamayena zulbena saMbadhya te antareNa prasarpanti yad vai devasya savituH pavitram iti (TA 6.3.3.k) /2/ jaghanyaH zaakhe vyudasyati yaa raaSTraat pannaat iti (TA 6.3.3.l) /3/ (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi) terror bibl. Durkin-Meisterernst, Desmond, 2000, "Instilling terror as a means of religious instruction," Indica et Tibetica, 37 = vividharatnakharaNDaka, Festgabe fuer Adelheid Mette, herausgegenen von Christine Chojnacki, Jens-Uwe Hartmann und Volker M. Tschannerl, Swisttal-Odendorf, pp. 187-198. textual critism bibl. Sarup, Lakshman, 1939, "The problem of textual critism of the nirukta," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 304-307. textual criticism bibl. G. Martens, & H. Zeller, eds. 1971, Texte und Varianten: Probleme ihrer Edition und Interpretation, Muenchen. textual critism bibl. R. Gruenendahl, 1997, "Zur Textkritik des naaraayaNiiya," second chapter, naaraayaNiiya-Studien, ed. by Peter Schreiner, 1997. te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi, see yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH. te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi TS 5.5.10.1-3 samaacii naamaasi praacii dik tasyaas te 'gnir adhipatir asito rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataaM te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaamy ojasvinii naamaasi dakSiNaa dik tasyaas ta indro 'dhipatiH pRdaakuH, praacii naamaasi pratiicii dik tasyaas te /1/ somo 'dhipatiH svajo, 'vasthaavaa naamaasy udiicii dik tasyaas te varuNo 'dhipatis tirzcaraajir, adhipatnii naamaasi bRhatii dik tasyaas te bRhaspatir adhipatiH zvitro, vazinii naamaasiiyaM dik tasyaas te yamo 'dhipatiH kalmaaSagriivo rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataaM te yaM dviSmo yaz ca /2/ no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaami. (zatarudriya) te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi ZB 9.1.1.39 ... te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi tam eSaaM jambhae dadhma iti yam eva dveSTi yaz cainaM dveSTi tam eSaaM jambhe dadhaaty amum eSaaM jambhe dadhaamiiti (VS 16.64g) ha bruuyaad yaM dviSyaat tato 'ha tasmin na punar asty api tan naadriyeta svayaMnirdiSTo hy eva sa yam evaMvid dveSTi /39/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) teyyam bibl. Rich Freeman, 2003, "The Teyyam Tradition of Kerala," in Gavin Flood, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, Part II, chap. 14. thakur deo Census of India 1961, Vol. VIII (MP), Pt. VI, No. 9: Tahsil and District Durg, Village Kosa, pp. 117-119. p. 118: worshipped on the occasion of the pola festival and at the time of aktiz (akSayatRtiiyaavrata). thambdi a local priest. See also pavadi. thambdi a local priest of the Kuruba. Census of India, 1061, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 1, p. 30. theatre see drama. theatre see puurvaranga. theatre bibl. Lyne Bansat-Boudon, ed. 1998, The'a^tres indiens. PuruSaartha, 20. theatre bibl. Klara Goenc Moacanin, 1999, "naaTya versus the Epic Literature: some questions about relationships between classical Indian theatre and the mahaabhaarata, raamaayaNa, harivaMza and some puraaNas," M. Brockington and P. Schreiner, eds., Compsing a Tradition: Concepts, Techniques and Relationships, pp. 245-256. theory see practice. theory see zaastra. theory and practice bibl. S. Pollock, 1985, gThe Theory of Practice and the Practice of Theory in Indian Intellectual History,h JAOS 105, pp. 499-519. theory and practice bibl. H. Brunner-Lachaux, 1992, "jnaana and kriyaa: Relation between theory and practice in the zaivaagama," Ritual and Speculation in early tantrism, Albany: SUNY Press, pp. 1-59. theory and practice bibl. P. Olivelle, 2005, manufs Code of Law, p. 63 with n. 118. theravaada Buddhism bibl. R. Gombrich, 1988, theravaada Buddhism: A social history from ancient Benares to modern Colombo, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. theriigaathaa translation. Psalms of the Early Buddhists: I. Psalms of the Sisters by Rhys Davids, 1909, London: Oxford University Press. theriomorphism bibl. Maitreyee Nora, 1992, "The nature of theriomorphism in the Rgveda," Vishveshvarananda Indological Journal, 30: 37-44. the third eye of mahendra. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.42 zuklaz caturviSaano dvipo mahendrasya vajrapaaNitvam / tiryag lalaaTasaMsthaM tRtiiyam api locanaM cihnam // (Rahul Peter Das, 2000, "indra and ziva/rudra," in P. Balcerowicz & M. Mejor, On the Understanding of other Cultures, Warsaw: Oriental Institute, Warsaw University, p. 115f.) thief see caurazaastra. thief see cora. thief see ascetic. thief see muSNataaM pati. thief see muuladeva. thief see pravaasasvasti*. thief see siddhi: na muSyate. thief see stena. thief see steyazaastra. thief see taskara. thief see tunnel. thief seven kinds. M. Bloomfield, "The Art of Stealing in Hindu Fiction," American Journal of Philology, 44,2: 105: paarzvanaatha caritra 8.247 cauraz cauraarpako mantrii bhedajnaH kaaNakakrayii / annadaH sthaanadaz caiva cauraH saptavidhaH smRtaH // thief bibl. Jaiprakash Singh, 1983, "Theft in ancient and medieval Assam," VIJ 21: 233-39. thief durgaa's later patronage of Thugs (R. Garbe, Beitraege zur ind. Kulturgeschichte, pp. 185ff.). (A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, p. 150, n. 1.) thief good opportunies for a theft: aazleSaa, mRgaziras, bharaNii, svaatii, dhaniSThaa, citraa and anuraadhaa, Saturday, Tuesday and riktaa tithis. muhuurtamuktaavalii verse 42 (ms. in the Bombay Asiatic Society) saarpendraantakasvaatii(>saarpendvantaka??) dhaniSThaa zaakramaitrabham (>bhe??) / zanau ca bhauma(>me??) riktaayaaM cauryakarma prasidhyati // (Kane 5: 558 with n. 828.) thigh slapping the thigh, see uuru. thirty-six tattvas of Kashmir zaivism. Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 16, n. 1: see, e.g. Chatterji 1914, 41ff. and Silburn 1957, 27-33. thirty-six tattvas parazuraama kalpasuutra 1.4 SaTtriMzattattvaani vizvam /4/ (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 240-241. thousand see sahasra. thousand `According to ManZS 1.6.3.7 the yajamaana should address the aahavaniiya fire as follows: "O praiseworthy one, protect my cattle; guard it till our return". This act and this mantra are MS 1.5.14 [83,7] commented upon: "having thus entrusted his cattle to the aahavaniiya, he goes away with "O agni, with a thousand eyes, with a hundred heads", for he is thousand-eyed and hundred-headed; "thou hast a hundred expirations (praaNaaH), a thousand breaths called apaana", for he has these; "thou art lord of possessions a thousandhold; to thee as such we might pay homage for (in order to obtain) (re)generative power (vaaja)".' J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 88-89. pravaasa. thread see cord. three colors bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, pp. 166-175. three colors colors of paraaparaa, aparaa and paraa are red, tawny black and white in the siddhayogezvariimata 6.19d, 24d, 27a: ... jvalatpaavakasaMnibhaam /19/ ... vidyaiSaa kRSNapingalaa /24/ ... utkRSTasphaTikaprakhyaam ... . (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 132-133, 134.) three colors colors of paraaparaa, aparaa and paraa are red, tawny black and white. maaliniivijayottara 8.72cd-74 paraaparaaM raktavarNaaM mahaabalaam /72/ icchaaruupadharaaM dhyaatvaa kiM cid ugraaM na bhiiSaNaam / aparaaM vaamazRnge tu bhiiSaNaaM kRSNyapingalaam /73/ icchaaruupadharaaM deviiM praNataartivinaaziniim / paraaM caapyaayaniiM deviiM candrakoTyayutaprabhaam /74/ (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 134, n. 12.) three colors colors of yoginiis according to the three parts of the day and their association with the SaTkarmaaNi. siddhayogezvariimata 28.29-30 etaavanto mahaabhaagaaH puurvaahne zazisaprabhaaH / madhyaahne lohitaakaaraa indragopakasuprabhaaH /29/ kRSNaaz caivaaparaahne tu abhicaaraphalapradaaH / zaantipuSTivazyaakarSavidveSamaaraNaprajaaH /30/ (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 137.) three lokas see aajyastotra: correlation of the aajyastotras and the three lokas. three lokas see chandaaMsi: correlation of the meters and the three lokas. three lokas see ime lokaaH three mountains bibl. Frits Staal, 2004, "Three Mountains and Seven Rivers," in Sh. Hino and T. Wada, eds., Three Mountains and Seven Rivers, Prof. Musashi Tachikawa's Felicitation Volume, pp. 3-24. three mountains cf. ZB 13.8.4.3 azmanas triiMs triin prakiranti / taa abhyuttaranty azmanvatii riiyate saMrabhadhvam uttiSThata pratarata sakhaaya atraa jahiimo 'zivaa ye asaJ chivaan vayam uttaremaabhi vaajaan iti yathaiva yajus tathaa bandhuH // (zmazaanakaraNa) three times see triH. threshing kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 485cd-490 zlathaagraaNaaM supakvaanaaM daNDaanaaM vriihisaMtateH /485/ khalabhuumyaaM mardanena dhaanyaanaaM kaNikaavaliH / patitaa raajate ratnagumbhavaavalir ivaamalaa /486/ punaz ca vriihidaNDaagre mardite sati yatnataH / vRSaaNaaM mahiSaaNaaM ca paadaghaTTanakais tu vaa /487/ avaziSTo dhaanyakaNagumbhaz caadhaH pataty adhaH / evaM saMmardanaM kRtvaa vriihidaNDaavaleH khale /488/ punjiikuryur dhaanyakaNaan ghanaan saaraan pRthakkRtaan / ghanahiinaan pezalaaMz ca zuurpavaataadiviijanaiH /489/ pRthakkRtya prayatnena punjiikuryuH kRSiivalaaH / aatape zoSayitvaatha nirmalaan kaarayet budhaH /490/ threshing of aaDhakaadi. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 562cd-564ab; 568- chinnaanaaM truTitaanaam ca kaNizaanaaM khalasthale /562/ daNDaadyair mardanaM proktam aatape zosaNaM tathaa / aaDhakiidaNDakaaNDaadiin vRSaazvaadicatuSpadaam /563/ bhakSaNaartham ihaadiSTaM rakSeyuz ca kRSiivalaaH / ... / punjiikuryaac ca rakSec ca kaaryajnas tu kRSiivalaH / kSudragraamakaTugrevavihiinaan tu kRSiivalaH /568/ zuurpaadivinyaasayogaat vaataviijanato 'pi vaa / pecanaac caamanaad vaapi nirmaliikRtaruupakaan /569/ godhuumatilamaaSaadiin aaDhakiisarSapaadikaan / kiiraan mudgaan athaanyaaMz ca punjiikuryaat khalasthale /570/ throat see kaNTha. throne see kingship. throne bibl. J. Auboyer, 1949, Le tro^ne et son symbolisme dans l'Inde ancienne, Paris. throwing in the air see aakaaza: a place of the vaizvadeva. throwing in the air see antarikSa: a place of the vaizvadeva. throwing in the air see baliharaNa. throwing in the air see roof: a place of the vaizvadeva. throwing in the air see spreading on the ground. throwing in the air see vaihaayasa. throwing in the air bibl. Henry Whitehead, 1921, The Village Gods of South India, Calcutta: Association Press, p. 94: In many tamil villages the rice and blood are made up into little balls and thrown up in the air, where, as the people firmly believe, they are seized by the deity to whom the sacrifice is offered, or by the evil spirits that hover round the processeion. popular. see also p.108. cf. p.109. throwing in the air bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, pp. 99f. throwing in the air in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. KS 36.14 [81,10] taan udasya pratilabhante 'nRNaa eva bhuutvaa bhagaM pratilabhante. throwing in the air in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. MS 1.10.20 [160,12-13] tat taan uurdhvaan udasya pratilabhante12 bhagam eva pratilabhante. throwing in the air in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. TB 1.6.10.5 utkiranti / bhagasya liipsante / throwing in the air in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. ZB 2.6.2.16 athaitaan yajamaano 'njalau samopya / uurdhvaan udasyati yathaa gaur nodaapnuyaat tad aatmabhya evaitac chalyaan nirmimate taan vilipsanta upaspRzanti bheSajam evaitat kurvate tasmaad vilipsanta upaspRzanti 16/ throwing in the air in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya; when the members of the family and the daughter who wants have a husband go round the fire put at the crossroads. ManZS 1.7.7.8 pRthag aadaayaavaamba rudram adimahiiti (MS 1.10.4 [144,6]) tisRbhis (MS 1.10.4 [144,6-11]) triH pariyanti patikaamaa ca /6/ urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamRtaad iti (MS 1.10.4 [144,13]) japanti // mRtyor mukSiiya maa patyur iti patikaamaa /7/ taan uurdhaan udasyodasya bhago 'si bhagasya lapsiiyeti pratilabhante /8/ taan yajamaanaaya samaavapanti patikaamaayai ca /9/ (traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya) throwing in the air in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya; when the members of the family and the daughter who wants have a husband go round the fire put at the crossroads. VarZS 1.7.4.66-67 avaamba rudram adimahiiti (MS 1.10.4 [144,6]) yajamaano 'maatyaiH sahaagniM paryeti /64/ patikaamaapi yaayaat /65/ bhago 'si bhagasyeSa(>bhagasyeza?? editor's note hereon) ity udasya pratilabhya yajamaanaaya samaavapanti /66/ patikaamaapi vaa /67/ trir etena dharmeNa /68/ yathaasvam upayaamam /69/ bheSajaM gava iti (MS 1.10.4 [144,10]) dvitiiyaM pariyanti /70/ tryambakaM yajaamaha iti (MS 1.10.4 [144,12]) tRtiiyam /71/ sugandhiM pativedanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamRtaat // iti patikaamaa /72/ yathaamnaatam itare /73/ (traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya) throwing in the air in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya; when the members of the family and the daughter who wants have a husband go round the fire put at the crossroads. BaudhZS 5.16 [152,1-11] pariityottaratas tiSThanty utkhidanti bhagaaya tveti5 lipsanta evam eva dvitiiyaM pariyanty evaM tRtiiyam pariityottaratas tiSThaty utkhidati bhagaaya tveti lipsata9 evam eva dvitiiyaM pryety evaM tRtiiyam . (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) throwing in the air in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya; when the members of the family and the daughter who wants have a husband go round the fire put at the crossroads. BharZS 8.22.9-23.4 pratipuuruSam ekakapaalaan aadaaya pradakSiNaM catuSpathaM triH pariyanti tryambakaM yajaamahe ity etayaa (TS 1.8.6.i) /9/ yadi patikaamaa syaat saapi pariiyaat tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM pativedanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaad ito mukSiiya maa pateH // iti /10/ taan uurdhvaan udasya pratilabhante /11/22/ bhaga stha bhagasya vo lapsiiya iti (KS 9.7 [110,9]) /1/ pariitya pariitya yajamaanaayaabhisamaavapanti /2/ patikaamaayaa abhisamaavapeyuH /3/ yasya kasya ca patikaamaa syaad ity ekam / yajamaanasyety aparam /4/ throwing in the air in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya; when the members of the family and the daughter who wants have a husband go round the fire put at the crossroads. ApZS 8.18.4-5 tryambakaM yajaamaha iti (TS 1.8.6.i) triH pradakSiNam agniM pariyanti /2/ tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM pativedanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaad ito mukSiiya maa pater iti yajamaanasya patikaamaa pariiyaat /3/ uurdhvaan puroDaazaan udasya pratilabhya tryambakaM yajaamaha iti yajamaanasyaanjalau samopya bhaga stha bhagasya vo lapsiiyety apaadaayaitenaiva kalpena triH samaavapeyuH /4/ patikaamaa yaaz caivaM samaavapeyus tathaiva mantraM saMnamayatyaH /5/ pariitya pariitya samaavapantiity eke /6/ throwing in the air in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya; when the members of the family and the daughter who wants have a husband go round the fire put at the crossroads. HirZS 5.5 pratipuuruSaM puroDaazam aadaaya [488,17], tryambakaM yajaamaha iti (TS 1.8.6.i) triH pradakSiNaM catuSpathaM pariyanti [488,19], taan uurdhvaan udasya bhagavaH stha bhagasya vo lipsiiyeti pratigRhya pariitya yajamaanaaya samaavapanti [488,22-23], yadi yajamaanasya duhitaa patikaamaa syaat saa vipariiyaat [489,1], tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM pativedanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maa pater iti parikramya japati [489,4-7], tasyaam avidyamaanaayaaM sarvatra yajamaanaaya [489,10]. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) throwing in the air in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya; when the members of the family and the daughter who wants have a husband go round the fire put at the crossroads. VaikhZS 9.11 [99,10-12] yajamaanasyaamaatyaaH sarva8 evam ekaM puroDaazam aadaaya tryambakaM yajaamaha ity (TS 1.8.6.i) etam agniM pradakSiNaM9 dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH pariyanti taan puroDaazaan uurdhvam udasya prati10abhyottaratas tiSThato yajamaanasyaanjalau samopya bhagaH stha bhagasya11 vo lapsiiyety (KS 9.7 [110,9]) upaadadata evaM dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM ca tRtiiye paryaaye12 nopaadadate bhagena tvaa saMsRjaami maasareNa suraam iveti13 yajamaanaH patnyanjalau ca patnii duhituH patikaamaayaa anjalau14 samaavapati. (caaturmaasya, traiyambaka) throwing in the air when the members of the family and the daughter who wants to have a husband or who wants to have bhaga(?) go round the fire put at the crossroads. KatyZS 5.10.15-20 agniM triH pariyanti pitRvat savyoruun aaghnaanaas tryambakam iti (VS 3.60) /15/ devavac caitenaiva dakSiNaan aaghnaanaaH /16/ kumaaryaz cottareNobhayatra patikaamaa bhagakaamaa vaa /17/ raudraan yajamaano 'njalinodasyaty agoHpraapaNam /18/ pratigRhNaaty enaan /19/ azakya upasparzanam /20/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) throwing in the air of tRNa or kiMzaaru. BaudhZS 1.5 [7,10-11] uru vaataayeti (TS 1.1.4.l) tRNaM vaa kiMzaaru10 vaa nirasyaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa) throwing in the air BodhGS 2.1.19 athaatiziSTaM sarvaa dizas saMprakiranti aavezinaa vyazrumukhii kutuuhany ekastanii jRmbhaNii stambhanii mohanii ca / kRSNaa vizaakhaa vimalaa brahmaraatrii bhraatRvyasankhyeSu patanty amoghaaH / taabhyo vai maatRbhyo namo namaH iti // In the jaatakarma. (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, 298.) throwing in the air ZankhGS 2.14.16 athaantarikSe naktaMcarebhya iti saayam ahazcarebhya iti praatar ye devaasa iti (RV 1.139.11) ca /16/ (vaizvadeva) throwing in the air KausGS 3.10.17-18. (vaizvadeva) throwing in the air BodhGS 2.8.38-39 athaakaaza utkSpati ye bhuutaaH pracaranti divaa balim icchanto vitudasya preSyaaH / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo rahaami mayi puStiM puSTipatir dadhaatu svaahaa iti divaa /38/ ye bhuutaaH pracaranti naktaM balim icchanto vitudasya preSyaaH / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo haraami mayi puSTiM puSTipatir dadhaatu svaahaa iti naktam /39/ (vaizvadeva) throwing in the air a place in the vaizvadeva, 'ye bhuutaaH pracaranti'. BharGS 3.14 [82.8-12] athordhvaM baliM ninayati ye bhuutaaH pracaranti divaa balim icchanto vitudasya preSyaaH / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo haraami may puSTiM puSTipatir dadhaatu svaaheti naktaM balim icchanta iti raatryaam. throwing in the air of padminii in a vaziikaraNa? of a zuudra. AVPZ 36.7.4cd ziriiSaangamayiiM raajno balis trimadhureNa tu / braahmaNe paayasamayiiM kSatriyasya viSaaNikaam /7.3/ vaizyasya saadhane homyaaz cuurNaiH surabhisaMskRtaaH / catuSpathe tu zuudrasya padminyutkaraNena tu /7.4/ (ucchuSmakalpa) throwing in the air of taNDula in a rite for vyaadhinigraha. AVPZ 36.19.1 tilaa duurvaa trimadhuraM homato vyaadhinigraham / taNDulaprakSepaz ca /19.1/ throwing in the air of loSTa to secure abhaya from caura, agni, maaruta. Rgvidhaana 2.39 yaaM dizaM saptajaptena loSTena saMpracaaTayet / cauraagnimaarutotthaani bhayaani na bhavanti vai /39/ (gaayatriividhi) throwing in the air of flowers before the aaditya upasthaana. ParGSPZ [415,4] uttiirya dhaute vaasasii paridhaaya mRdoruukarau prakSaalyaacamya trir aayamyaasuun3 puSpaaNy ambumizraaNy uurdhvaM kSiptvaa. (aahnika, aaditya upasthaana) throwing in the air GautDhS 5.16-17 aakaazaayety antarikSe balir utkSepyaH /14/ naktaMcarebhyaz ca saayam /15/ throwing in the air manu smRti 3.90 vizvebhyaz caiva devebhyo balim aakaaza utkSipet / divaacarebhyo bhuutebhyo naktaMcaaribhya eva ca /90/ throwing in the air of a piNDa, in the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.79ab praarthayan diirgham aayuz ca vaayasebhyaH pradaapayet / kumaaralokam anvicchan kukkuTebhyaH pradaapayet /78/ aakaaze prakSiped vaapi sthito vaa dakSiNaamukhaH / (zraaddha) throwing in the air of bhasma to stop ativRSTi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,4-5 [60,8-10] taM ca bhasmanaa gRhya ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya aakaaze kSipid ativRSTiM (4) prazamayati / (aahutividhi) throwing in the air of bhasma in the four directions to set a siimaabandha. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,5 [60,10] caturdizaM kSipet mahaasiimaabandho bhaviSyati / (aahutividhi) throwing in the air of bhasma against cloud to stop wind, cloud and lightning. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,5 [60,11-12] megham abhimukhaM kSipet sarvavaatameghaazani na prabhaviSyanti / (aahutividhi) throwing in the air sarSapa is thrown in the air in a stambhana of megha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,3-4] jaapena sarSapaan kSipitvaa saavaSTambhenaakaaze kSipitavyam / sarvamedhastambhanam / throwing in the air jalaazayotsargapaddhati 58,8-13 pavitracchedanakuzaiH svapraadezamitapavitre cchittvaa pavitraM kRtvaa sapavitrakareNa praNiitaajalaM triH prokSaNiipaatre kRtvaa dvaabhyaaM sapavitraabhyaam anaamikaanguSThaabhyaaM tajjalam utpuuya prokSaNiipaatraM vaamahaste kRtvaa sapavitradakSiNakaraanaamikaanguSThaabhyaaM tajjalaM kiM cid uurdhvaM kSiptvaa praNiitaajalena prokSaNiiH siktvaa prokSaNiijalenaasaaditavastu sincet / throwing into the water a way of the final treatment of the garbha of the vazaa of the anuubandhyaa: he throws it into the water. ZB 4.5.2.14 ava evainam abhyavahareyuH / aapo vaa asya sarvasya pratiSThaa tad enam apsv eva pratiSThaapayati tad u vaa aahur ya enaM tatraanuvyaahared apsv eva mariSyatiiti tathaa haiva syaat /14/ (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa, final treatment of the garbha) thunder see lightning. thunder see rules when it thunders. thunder see stanayati. thunder bibl. H. Lommel, 1955, "Blitz und Donner im Rigveda," Oriens 8, pp. 258ff. thunder anadhyaaya in case of thundering. ManGS 1.4.6 ... na vidyotamaane na stanayatiiti zrutiH ... . thunder anadhyaaya in case of aakaalika stanayitnu. ManGS 1.4.11 aakaaliko vidyutstanayitnuvarSeSu /11/ thunder an auspicious thing in an an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding up clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow. thunder thunder, lightning, cloud, rain, and homas with dakSiNaa will bring utpaatazaanti. AVPZ 51.5.3 yat kiM cid divigataM antarikSajaM vaa bhaumaM vaa bhavati nimittaM aprazastam / tat sarvaM stanitamahaabhravidyudvarSaiH zaantaM syaad bhavati sadakSiNaiz ca homaiH // thunderbolt to cause to strike whatever one wishes.? manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [709,21-22]. tide Brockington, Righteous raama, p. 111. the link between the moon and the tides is first clearly expressed in the fourth stage (e. g. 2.239*7 and 4.1375*) tide cf. KB 3.1 [8,21-22] uttaraam u ha vai21 samudro vijate somam anu daivatam.? tide mbh 9.46.8ab somena saardhaM ca tava haanivRddhii bhaviSyataH. (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama, somatiirtha) tide ? ziva puraaNa 1.9.14ab maddharmavRddhikaalo 'yaM candrakaala ivaambudheH. (zivaraatri) tiger see dangerous animal. tiger see vyaaghra. tiger see zaarduula. tiger funeral rite when someone is killed by a tiger. AgnGS 3.11.4 [181,1-4] dezaantaramRte saMgraamahate vyaaghrahate zariiram aaniiya vidhinaa daahayet /181,1 yady ekaangaM darzayed dvirangaM vaa pRthiviiM zariiraM saktvaardhayitaH kuryaat /2 madhusarpiSaabhyajya vidhinaa daahayet / atha yadi jiivet punar aagacched iti3 /4/4 (naaraayaNabali). tiger tigers are retinue of dhuurta/skanda, in a mantra for the aavaahana in the dhuurtabali. BodhGZS 4.2.16, 18 yasya siMhaa rathe yuktaa vyaaghraaz caapy anugaaminaH / tam imaM putrikaaputraM skandam aavaahayaamy aham /16/ ... saptaahaM jaatayaz zaktis saptaparvam ariMdamam / vyaaghRaavRtaM mahaadhuurtaM prapadye sazitavratam /18/ tiger tigers are retinue of jyeSThaa, in a mantra for the aavaahana in the jyeSThakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.3. HirGZS 1.6.15 [84,14-15] yasyaaH siMhaa rathe yuktaa vyaaghraaz caapy anugaaminaH / taam imaaM puNDariikaakSiiM jyeSThaam aavaahayaamy aham // tiger tigers are retinue of jyeSThaa, in a mantra for the udvaasana in the jyeSThakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.10. HirGZS 1.6.15 [85,1-2]yasyaaH siMhaa rathe yuktaa vyaaghraaz caapy anuyaayinaH / taam imaaM puNDariikaakSiiM jyeSThaam udvaasayaamy aham // tiger a tiger is yoked to the ratha of jyeSThaa. caturvargacintaamaNi, vratakhaNDa 23 (Vol. II, part 2, p. 642) yasyaaH siMho rathe yukto vyaaghraz caapi mahaabalaH / jyeSThaam aham imaaM deviiM prapadye zaraNaM zubhaam // tiger skin see vyaaghracarman. tiikSNa as a taste ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.5cd vyaalaaraNyayazoyutatiikSNaanaaM bhaaskaraH svaamii /5/ utpala hereon [307.11] tiikSNaM nimbaadi / tiikSNaa vaa janaaH. tiikSNa as a taste ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.13cd raktaphalakusumavidrumacamuupaguDamadyatiikSNaanaam /13/ tiikSNa worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namas tiikSNaaya tiikSNaruupiNe namaH / tiikSNakaantaa kaalikaa puraaNa 80: dikkaravaasinii is of two folds: tiikSNakaantaa, known as ugrataaraa and lalitakaantaa, identical with mangalacaNDii, she is worshipped as ekajaTaa also. tiikSNaruupin worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namas tiikSNaaya tiikSNaruupiNe namaH / tiikSNataila AVPZ 36.1.a tiikSNatailaM kaTu proktaM. tiikSNeSu an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.7.1e namas tiikSNeSave caayudhine ca /e/ (zatarudriya) tiira as a place of the performance of the antarakalpa. ManGS 1.5.2 darbhamayaM vaasaH paridhaayaacamyaapaaM naptra iti (MS 2.6.13 [72,8-73,7]?) tiire japitvaapo 'vagaahya oM bhuur bhuvaH svas tat savitur iti /2/ darbhapaaNis triH saavitriim adhiite triiMz caadito 'nuvaakaan /3/ tiirabhukti cf. mithilaa. tiirabhukti Kane 4: 572. "In a remarkable copperplate inscription in Sanskrit and Kannada issued by the Hoysala king narasiMha III in maagha zake 1200 (1279 A.D.) it is said that the king granted the revenues (amounting to 645 niSkas a year) of a village called hebbaale to the pilgrims of kaazii and to god zriivizvezvara for the purpose of enabling the pilgrims to Benares (including those from the whole of karNaaTaka, from the countries of Telingana, Tulu, Tirhut, Gauda and others) to pay off the tax levied by the turuSkas (Muslim kings). Note 1293: Vide Epigraphia Carnatica, vol. 15 No. 298 pp. 71-73 (containing transliterated text) and p. 12 of the dynastic list; the important words in Kannada are 'ellaa-kSetravaasi-galu turaHkarige .. kula karNNaaTigaru telugaru .. tuluu-maleylaru .. tiirabhukti-garu .. gavuDigaru' &c. This inscription indicates that the expression 'turuSkadaNDa' occurring in certain gaahaDvaala Inscriptions such as those in E. I. IX at p. 305, E. I. XIII. p. 295, E. I. XIV. p. 195 meant a levy imposed by Moslem raiders and rulers. tiirtha the right person. ManGS 1.7.2 athopaniSadarhaaH / brahmacaarii sucaritii medhaavii karmakRd dhanadaH priyo vidyaaM vaa vidyayaanveSyan /1/ taani tiirthaani brahmaNaH /2/ tiirtha the right time. TS 2.6.8.2 praaznanti tiirtha eva praaznanti dakSiNaaM dadaati tiirtha eva dakSiNaaM dadaati / (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaabhakSaNa) (Keith's translation: they eat at a suitable moment; ... at a suitable moment he gives a gift.) tiirtha the right place and time. BaudhZS 13.1 [119,4-5] atha yaa anaadiSTashtaanaa yaani puurvapakSasya puNyaahaany etat tiirthaani bhavanti yaa anaarteSTayo. tiirtha "the right place and time (in the sacrifice)". ChU 8.15 tad dhaitad brahmaa prajaapataya uvaaca, prajaapatir manave, manuH prajaabhyaH, aacaaryakulaad vedam adhiitya yathaavidhaanaM guroH karma [kRtvaa] atizeSeNaabhisamaavRtya kuTumbhe sthitvaa zucau deze svaahyaayam adhiiyaano dharmikaan vidadhad aatmani sarvendriyaaNi saMpratisthaapyaahiMsant sarvabhuutaany anyatra tiirthebhyaH sa khalv evaM vartayan yaavad aayuSaM brahmalokam abhisaMpadyate na ca punar aavartate. (quoted by H.-P. Schmidt, ahiMsaa, p. 631, n. 5.) See PW. s.v. 3). tiirtha as the passage of the Rtvijs, see saMcara: passage/tiirtha of the Rtvijs or see saMcara: passage/saMcara of the Rtvijs. tiirtha try to find it with 'antareNa caatvaalotkar'. tiirtha not known in which way!, in the darzapuurNamaasas when the place of the three sacrificial grounds are covered with blades of grass, the brahman priest goes to the south of the aahavaniiya by the way of the tiirha. VarZS 1.1.5.6 darzapuurNamaasayoH paristiirNe vihaare tiirthena prapadya dakSiNata aahavaniiyasya saMstiirNam abhimantrayate ahe daidhiSavyod atas tiSThaanyasya sadane siida yo 'smat paakatara iti /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, brahmasadana) tiirtha when a diikSita dies in the course of a sattra the araNii is carried through the tiirtha but the corpse is carried through a passage other than the tiirtha. ManZS 3.8.4 yadi diikSitaH pramiiyeta tiirthenaaraNii hRtvaatiirthena zariiraM dakSiNato vihaarasya nirmanthyena dagdhvaa kRSNaajine 'sthiiny upanahya pretaagniSu putraM bhraataraM vaa diikSayitvaa yajeyur ... /4/ (pitRmedha of a diikSita) tiirtha the brahman priest goes to the avabhRtha by way of the tiirtha. ManZS 5.2.15.30 tiirthena niHsRtyaavabhRtham iyaat /30/ (yaajamaana) tiirtha tiirthasaMcaara, txt. ManZS 8.26.1-14. (there are five tiirthas on the sacrificial ground) tiirtha "water". VadhSm 32 viSNupaadodbhavaM tiirthaM piitvaa na kSaalayet karam / kSaalayed yadi mohena pancapaatakam aapnuuyaat /32/ In the aacamanavidhi. tiirtha as "water". padma puraaNa 6.144.22 gRhiitvaa vRSamuutraM ca tiirthaM yaH pibate naraH / tatkSaNaad eva zuddhiH syaat khaNDatiirthe na saMzayaH /22/ tiirtha as "water": skanda puraaNa 2,4,4,14: ... tiirthaM zirasi nikSipet / tiirthaM piitvaa trivaaraM tu ... . tiirtha the water used in the bath of the image of a god is called tiirtha. Kane 2: 731. n. 1741. vyaasaH / devadeva jagannaatha zankhacakragadaadhara / dehi deva mamaanujnaaM bhavattiirthaniSevaNe // ity anujnaaM tato labdhvaa pibet tiirtham aghaapaham / akaalamRtyuharaNaM sarvavyaadhivinaazanam / viSNoH paadodakaM tiirthaM zirasaa dhaarayaamy aham / iti mantraM samuccaarya sarvaduSTagrahaapaham tulasiimizritaM tiirthaM piben muurdhnaa ca dhaarayet / quoted in smRtimuktaaphala (aahnika p. 389). tiirtha as "holy places". tiirtha see aamra. tiirtha see aavarta. tiirtha see aayatana. tiirtha see aazrama. tiirtha see araNya. tiirtha see aSTamahaasthaana. tiirtha see dhaaraa. tiirtha see ford. tiirtha see gaadha. tiirtha see ghaTTa. tiirtha see guru. tiirtha see hrada. tiirtha see iizvara. tiirtha see kSetra. tiirtha see kuNDa. tiirtha see kuupa. tiirtha see kuuTa. tiirtha see "local pilgrimage center". tiirtha see mountain. tiirtha see tiirtha: other tiirthas in one tiirtha. tiirtha see pada. tiirtha see piiTha. tiirtha see pRSTha. tiirtha see priest in a tiirtha. tiirtha see raama jaamadagnya's tiirtha. tiirtha see river crossing. tiirtha see saras. tiirtha see siddhikSetra. tiirtha see snaana. tiirtha see sthaana. tiirtha see temple. tiirtha see tiirthayaatraa. tiirtha see transfer of a tiirtha (try to find it in other CARDs). tiirtha see vaapii. tiirtha see vana. tiirtha see vaTa. tiirtha see yuupa. tiirtha see zariira: correspondence between its parts and tiirthas. tiirtha see ziras. tiirtha see zilaa. tiirtha see ziva's tiirtha. tiirtha see zivakSetra. tiirtha see zraaddha: at a tiirtha. tiirtha var. for the collection of tiirthas the name of which ends with tiirtha. tiirtha var. aadibhagiiratha. (?) tiirtha var. aadigayaa. (v) tiirtha var. aadityaayatana. (v) tiirtha var. aadityasya aazrama. (v) tiirtha var. aadityatiirtha. (c) (v) tiirtha var. aadityezvara. (c) (v) tiirtha var. aadityezvaratiirtha. (c) (v) tiirtha var. aadivaaraahatiirtha. (c) (v) tiirtha var. aahavaniiyapada. (passed) tiirtha var. aakaazagangaa. (v) tiirtha var. aakaazagangaatiirtha. (passed) tiirtha var. aakaazatiirtha. (v) tiirtha var. aamalezvaratiirtha. (c) (v) tiirtha var. aanandabhairavatiirtha. (v) tiirtha var. aanandapura in vaaraaNasii. (v) tiirtha var. aanandezvaratiirtha. (c) (v) tiirtha var. aangirasa. (v) tiirtha var. aapagaa. (v) tiirtha var. aapaHprapatana. (v) tiirtha var. aarciikaparvata. (v) tiirtha var. aarSTiSeNasya aazrama. (v) tiirtha var. aavasathyapada. (see dakSiNaagnipada, gaarhapatyapada, aahavaniiyapada, sabhyapada, aavasathyapada.) tiirtha var. aazvinatiirtha. (v) tiirtha var. acalezvara. (v) tiirtha var. acalezvaratiirtha. (c) (v) tiirtha var. acchodaa. (v) tiirtha var. acyutasthala. (v) tiirtha var. adhivaMzya tapovana. (v) tiirtha var. aditivana. (v) tiirtha var. agada. (v) tiirtha var. agastitiirtha. (passed) tiirtha var. agastyaazrama. (c) (v) tiirtha var. agastyasaras. (v) tiirtha var. agastyasya pada. (v) tiirtha var. agastyatiirtha. (c) (v) tiirtha var. agastyavaTa. (v) tiirtha var. agastyezvara. (c) (v) tiirtha var. agastyezvaratiirtha. (c) (v) tiirtha var. agneH pura. (v) tiirtha var. agnidhaaraa. (v) tiirtha var. agniizvara. (passed) tiirtha var. agnikuNDa. (v) tiirtha var. agnimaala. (v) tiirtha var. agnirasatiirtha. (c) (v) tiirtha var. agnitiirtha. (c) (v) tiirtha var. agniziras. (c) (v) tiirtha var. aghorezvara. (c) (v) tiirtha var. ahalyaatiirtha. (v) tiirtha var. ahalyaayaa hrada. (v) tiirtha var. ahalyezvaratiirtha. (c) (v) tiirtha var. ahar, sudina. (v) tiirtha var. ahilyaasaromaahaatmya. (see koTitiirtha??) tiirtha var. ajaapaalezvarii. (c) (v) tiirtha var. akhaNDasaras. (in the mahaakaalavana) (v) tiirtha var. akhaNDezvaratiirtha. (c) (v) tiirtha var. akruurezvara. (c) (v) tiirtha var. akSayakaraNa vaTa. (v) tiirtha var. akSayavaTa. (c) (v) tiirtha var. alepaka. (v) tiirtha var. alikezvara. (c) (v) tiirtha var. amaraaNaaM hrada. (v) tiirtha var. amaraantikaparvata. (v) tiirtha var. amaraavatiipurii. (c) (v) tiirtha var. amarakaNTaka. (c) (v) tiirtha var. amarezvara. tiirtha var. ambuvazya. tiirtha var. amoghapada. tiirtha var. amRtavaapikaa. tiirtha var. anaajanma. tiirtha var. anaraka. tiirtha var. anarakezvara. tiirtha var. andhaka. tiirtha var. andhona. tiirtha var. angaarakatiirtha. tiirtha var. angaarezvara. tiirtha var. angadatiirtha. tiirtha var. ankuurezvara. tiirtha var. ankuzezvara. tiirtha var. anna, sudina. tiirtha var. antaraalaka. tiirtha var. apaaM hrada. tiirtha var. aparanandaa. tiirtha var. apsaraHkuNDa. tiirtha var. apsareza/apsarezvara. tiirtha var. apunarbhava. tiirtha var. arantuka. tiirtha var. aravinda. tiirtha var. arbuda. tiirtha var. aruNaacala. tiirtha var. aruNaacalayezvara. tiirtha var. arundhatiitiirtha. tiirtha var. arundhatiivaTa. tiirtha var. aSaaDhiitiirtha. tiirtha var. aSTaavakra. tiirtha var. aSTadiksthatiirtha. tiirtha var. asita. tiirtha var. asthipura. tiirtha var. astra. tiirtha var. aTaviitiirtha. tiirtha var. atarNaka. tiirtha var. atri. tiirtha var. atriizvara. tiirtha var. auddaalaka tiirtha. tiirtha var. auddaalaki zvetaketu's aazrama. tiirtha var. audyaanaka tiirtha. tiirtha var. aujasa. tiirtha var. auzanasa. tiirtha var. auzanasa tiirtha. tiirtha var. avakiirNa. tiirtha var. avantii. tiirtha var. avatiirNa. tiirtha var. avimukta/avimuktakSetra. tiirtha var. avimuktezvara. tiirtha var. ayodhyaa. tiirtha var. ayoniprabhavatiirtha. tiirtha var. ayonisaMbhavatiirtha. tiirtha var. ayonisaMgama. tiirtha var. azokatiirtha. tiirtha var. azvakraanta. tiirtha var. azvamedhaangasarastiirtha. tiirtha var. azvatiirtha. tiirtha var. azviniitiirtha. tiirtha var. azvinos tiirtha. tiirtha var. baahudaa. tiirtha var. baalaaditya/baalaarka. tiirtha var. baalaapendratiirtha. tiirtha var. baalaarka. tiirtha var. baalezvara. tiirtha var. baDabaa. tiirtha var. badara. tiirtha var. badarapaacana. tiirtha var. badarii. tiirtha var. badariikSetra. tiirtha var. badariiNaaM vana. tiirtha var. badariimaahaatmyam. tiirtha var. badariiNaaM vana. tiirtha var. badariinaaraayaNa. tiirtha var. badariinaatha. tiirtha var. badariipaacana. tiirtha var. badariiparvata. tiirtha var. badarikaatiirtha. tiirtha var. badarikaazrama. tiirtha var. bahurokaa. tiirtha var. bahuudakatiirtha. tiirtha var. baka's aazrama. tiirtha var. bakulaarka. tiirtha var. bakulaasaMgama. tiirtha var. bakulasvaamimaahaatmya. tiirtha var. balaakaa. tiirtha var. barbariitiirtha. tiirtha var. barkarezvara. tiirtha var. bhaagiirathii. tiirtha var. bhaaNDiira. tiirtha var. bhaarabhuuta. tiirtha var. bhaaradvaajasya tiirtha. tiirtha var. bhaargavezvara. tiirtha var. bhadraa. tiirtha var. bhadraasaabhramatiisaMgama. tiirtha var. bhadrakaama. tiirtha var. bhadrakarNahrada. tiirtha var. bhadrakarNaka. tiirtha var. bhadrakarNezvara. tiirtha var. bhadrakoTi. tiirtha var. bhadratiirtha. tiirtha var. bhadravaTa. tiirtha var. bhagavat. tiirtha var. bhagiirathatiirtha. tiirtha var. bhairavagangaa. tiirtha var. bhairavakuNDa. tiirtha var. bhairavasaras. tiirtha var. bhairavii. tiirtha var. bhallatiirtha. tiirtha var. bhaNDaariitiirtha. tiirtha var. bharatasya aazrama. tiirtha var. bharabhuutitiirtha. tiirtha var. bharadvaajasya tiirtha. tiirtha var. bharadvaajezvara. tiirtha var. bharatakuNDa. tiirtha var. bharatasya aazrama. tiirtha var. bhargalezvaratiirtha. tiirtha var. bhartRsthaana. tiirtha var. bhasmagaatratiirtha. tiirtha var. bhasmakuNDa. tiirtha var. bhasmakuuTa. tiirtha var. bhaTTaarikaa. tiirtha var. bhavaaniivana. tiirtha var. bhiimaayaaH sthaana. tiirtha var. bhiimakuNDa. tiirtha var. bhiimarathii. tiirtha var. bhiimatiirtha. tiirtha var. bhiimezvara. tiirtha var. bhiiSmakuuTa. tiirtha var. bhogavatii. tiirtha var. bhRgukacchatiirtha. tiirtha var. bhRgukSetra. tiirtha var. bhRgutunga. tiirtha var. bhRgutiirtha. tiirtha var. bhRkuTezvaratiirtha. tiirtha var. bhRngeza/bhRngezvara. tiirtha var. bhuumitiirtha. tiirtha var. bhuutezvara. tiirtha var. bhuutezvararudra. tiirtha var. bhuutiizvaratiirtha. tiirtha var. bhuutilaya. tiirtha var. bilvaka. tiirtha var. binduka. tiirtha var. bindusaras. tiirtha var. bindutiirtha. tiirtha var. braahmaNii. tiirtha var. braahmaNikaa. tiirtha var. brahmaanusvara. tiirtha var. brahmaaraNya. tiirtha var. brahmaavarta. tiirtha var. brahmabila. tiirtha var. brahmagiri. tiirtha var. brahmagraava. tiirtha var. brahmakuNDa. tiirtha var. brahmaNaH sthaana. tiirtha var. brahmaNas tiirtha. tiirtha var. brahmapada. tiirtha var. brahmaputra. tiirtha var. brahmarSikuNDa. tiirtha var. brahmasadas. tiirtha var. brahmasaras. tiirtha var. brahmasthaana. tiirtha var. brahmasthuuNaa. tiirtha var. brahmatiirtha. tiirtha var. brahmatunga. tiirtha var. brahmavaalakaa/brahmavaalukaa. tiirtha var. brahmavalliitiirtha. tiirtha var. brahmayoni. tiirtha var. brahmazaalaa. tiirtha var. brahmaziras. tiirtha var. brahmezvara. tiirtha var. brahmodumbara. tiirtha var. buddhagayaa. tiirtha var. caaraNa. tiirtha var. cakratiirtha. tiirtha var. camasodbheda. tiirtha var. camasonmajjana. tiirtha var. campaa. tiirtha var. campakaaraNya. tiirtha var. caNDaadityatiirtha. tiirtha var. caNDaalikaazrama. tiirtha var. caNDeza/caNDezvara. tiirtha var. caNDikaa. tiirtha var. candanezvara. tiirtha var. candrabhaagaa. tiirtha var. candrahaasa/candrahaasya. tiirtha var. candrakuuTa. tiirtha var. candrapada. tiirtha var. candraprabhaasa. tiirtha var. candratiirtha. tiirtha var. candrezvara. tiirtha var. candrikaa. tiirtha var. candrodaka. tiirtha var. candrodbheda. tiirtha var. carmaNvatii. tiirtha var. catuHsrota. tiirtha var. ciiravatii. tiirtha var. cintaamaNitiirtha. tiirtha var. cintaangadezvara. tiirtha var. citrahara. tiirtha var. citrakuuTa/citrazaila. tiirtha var. citratiirtha. tiirtha var. cyavanasya aazrama. tiirtha var. Damarukezvara. tiirtha var. DhuNDhezvara. tiirtha var. daarumayatiirtha. tiirtha var. daarutiirtha. tiirtha var. daaruvana. tiirtha var. dadhiicasya aazrama. tiirtha var. dadhiicasya tiirtha. tiirtha var. dadhiskandamadhuskandatiirtha. tiirtha var. dakSaazrama. tiirtha var. dakSiNaagnipada. tiirtha var. dakSiNamaanasa. tiirtha var. dakSiNa pancanada. tiirtha var. dakSiNa sindhu. tiirtha var. damanikaa. tiirtha var. daNDaarka. tiirtha var. daNDakaaraNya. tiirtha var. daNDapuSkariNii. tiirtha var. darpaNa. tiirtha var. darviisaMkramaNa. tiirtha var. daurvaasika. tiirtha var. dazaazvamedha. tiirtha var. dazaazvamedhika. tiirtha var. dazakanyaatiirtha. tiirtha var. dazakhyaatiirtha. tiirtha var. dehimukhapada. tiirtha var. devatiirtha. tiirtha var. devadaaruvana. tiirtha var. devahrada. tiirtha var. devakhaatamaahaatmya. tiirtha var. devakhaatasarovara. tiirtha var. devakuuTa. tiirtha var. devanadii. tiirtha var. devaparvata. tiirtha var. devapatha. tiirtha var. devaprayaagatiirtha. tiirtha var. devarSipitRtiirtha. tiirtha var. devasabha. tiirtha var. devatiirtha. tiirtha var. devavana. tiirtha var. deveza. tiirtha var. deviitiirtha. tiirtha var. devikaa. tiirtha var. dezakaala. tiirtha var. dhaaraa. tiirtha var. dhanadatiirtha. tiirtha var. dhanayakSatiirtha. tiirtha var. dhanuSkoTitiirtha. tiirtha var. dhanya janma. tiirtha var. dharaa. tiirtha var. dharmaaraNya. tiirtha var. dharmaavatii. tiirtha var. dharmakSetra. tiirtha var. dharmapRSTha. tiirtha var. dharmasamudbhava. tiirtha var. dharmatiirtha. tiirtha var. dharmavaapii. tiirtha var. dharmayuupa. tiirtha var. dhautapaada. tiirtha var. dhavala. tiirtha var. dhenukaa. tiirtha var. dhenukaaraNya. tiirtha var. dhenupada. tiirtha var. dhruvasya tapovana. tiirtha var. dhuumaavatii. tiirtha var. diipavatii. tiirtha var. diirghasatra. tiirtha var. dikkarikaa. tiirtha var. divaukasaaM puSkariNii. tiirtha var. divyakuNDa. tiirtha var. divyayamunaa. tiirtha var. dRSadvatii. tiirtha var. dRSatpaana. tiirtha var. droNazarmapada. tiirtha var. dugdhezvara. tiirtha var. dulikaazrama. tiirtha var. duHziilezvara. tiirtha var. durbharaakhyatiirtha. tiirtha var. durdharSezvara. tiirtha var. durgaasaabhramatiisamudrasaMgamatiirtha. tiirtha var. durjaya. tiirtha var. durjayaa. tiirtha var. durvaasasezvara. tiirtha var. dvaadazaadityakuNDa. tiirtha var. dvaadazaadityatiirtha. tiirtha var. dvaadaziitiirtha. tiirtha var. dvaarakaa. tiirtha var. dvaaravatii. tiirtha var. dvaitavana. tiirtha var. dviipezvara. tiirtha var. dyotanikaa. tiirtha var. dyumnatiirtha. tiirtha var. ekaadazarudra. tiirtha var. ekaamraka. tiirtha var. ekaanaMzaadeviitiirtha. tiirtha var. ekadhaaratiirtha. tiirtha var. ekahaMsa. tiirtha var. ekaraatra. tiirtha var. eraNDiinarmadaasaMgama. tiirtha var. eraNDiitiirtha. tiirtha var. ekazaalaDiNDimezvara. tiirtha var. gaaNapatyatiirtha. tiirtha var. gaarhapatyapada. tiirtha var. gaayatrii. tiirtha var. gaayatryaaH sthaana. tiirtha var. gabhastiizvara. tiirtha var. gadaadharapada. tiirtha var. gadaalola. tiirtha var. gadaatiirtha. tiirtha var. gajagavayazarabhakumudaharapanasanirmitatiirtha. tiirtha var. gajakarNa. tiirtha var. gajatiirtha. tiirtha var. gallikaa. tiirtha var. gaNatiirtha. tiirtha var. gaNDakii. tiirtha var. gaNDikaa. tiirtha var. gaNezapada. tiirtha var. gaNezvara. tiirtha var. gandhamaadana. tiirtha var. gandharvatiirtha. tiirtha var. gandhataarika. tiirtha var. gangaa. tiirtha var. gangaadharatiirtha. tiirtha var. gangaadvaara. tiirtha var. gangaahrada. tiirtha var. gangaaraahvarkasaMgama. tiirtha var. gangaaraNya. tiirtha var. gangaasaagarasaMgama. tiirtha var. gangaasarasvatiisaMgama. tiirtha var. gangaatiirtha. tiirtha var. gangaavadana. tiirtha var. gangaavahakatiirtha. tiirtha var. gangaavataraNa. tiirtha var. gangaayaas apara dviipa. tiirtha var. gangaayamunaayos tiirtha. tiirtha var. gangaaziikara. tiirtha var. gangezalinga. tiirtha var. gangezvara. tiirtha var. gangezvaralinga. tiirtha var. gangodbheda. tiirtha var. gargasrotas. tiirtha var. garjana. tiirtha var. garjanameghanaadatiirtha. tiirtha var. gauriisaromaahaatmya. tiirtha var. gauriitapovana. tiirtha var. gauriitiirtha. tiirtha var. gauriizikhara. tiirtha var. gauriizvara. tiirtha var. gautamaazrama. tiirtha var. gautamaprabhaava. tiirtha var. gautamasya vana. tiirtha var. gautamezvara. tiirtha var. gautamii. tiirtha var. gavaakSatiirtha. tiirtha var. gavaaM bhavana. tiirtha var. gavaaM tiirtha. tiirtha var. gaya. tiirtha var. gayaa. tiirtha var. gayaakoSTha. tiirtha var. gayaakuupa. tiirtha var. gayaanaabhi. tiirtha var. gayaatiirtha. tiirtha var. gayaaziirSa. tiirtha var. gayaaziirSavaTa. tiirtha var. gayaaziras. tiirtha var. gayaziras. tiirtha var. ghaTezvaratiirtha. tiirtha var. ghaTotkaca. tiirtha var. ghoNatiirtha. tiirtha var. ghoSaarkakuNDa. tiirtha var. ghuzmezvara. tiirtha var. girikarNa. tiirtha var. girikarNikaa. tiirtha var. girikunja. tiirtha var. girimukha. tiirtha var. girimunja. tiirtha var. godaavarii. tiirtha var. godaavariivaradaasaMgama. tiirtha var. godaavariiveNNaasaMgama. tiirtha var. gokarNa. tiirtha var. gokarNezvara. tiirtha var. gokhurezvara. tiirtha var. goloka. tiirtha var. gomaka. tiirtha var. gomanta. tiirtha var. gomatii. tiirtha var. gomatiigangaasaMgama. tiirtha var. gomatiikuNDa. tiirtha var. gomatiisaagarasaMgamatiirtha. tiirtha var. gomatiitiira. tiirtha var. gopaalasvaamiharimaahaatmya. tiirtha var. gopaarezvaratiirtha. tiirtha var. gopezvaratiirtha. tiirtha var. gopiisarastiirtha. tiirtha var. gopiizvara. tiirtha var. gopracaara. tiirtha var. goprataara. tiirtha var. goprekSatiirtha. tiirtha var. gopyaadityezvara. tiirtha var. goSpadatiirtha. tiirtha var. gotiirtha. tiirtha var. govardhana. tiirtha var. govinda. tiirtha var. gRdhrakuuTa. tiirtha var. gRdhravaTa. tiirtha var. gRdhrezvara. tiirtha var. guhaa of gRdhrakuuTa. tiirtha var. guhasthaana. tiirtha var. guhezvara. tiirtha var. guptahari. tiirtha var. guptakSetra. tiirtha var. guptaprayaaga. tiirtha var. guptezvara. tiirtha var. haMsaprapatana. tiirtha var. haMsatiirtha. tiirtha var. haMsezvara. tiirtha var. hanumadiizvara. tiirtha var. hanumantezvara. tiirtha var. haradvaara. tiirtha var. harasiddhitiirtha. tiirtha var. haraviithi. tiirtha var. haridvaara. tiirtha var. hariizvara. tiirtha var. harikSetra. tiirtha var. harodbheda. tiirtha var. harSezvaratiirtha. tiirtha var. heruka. tiirtha var. himavat. tiirtha var. hiraNvatii. tiirtha var. hiraNyagarbhatiirtha. tiirtha var. hiraNyaanadii. tiirtha var. hiraNyaasaMgama (with the saabhramatii). tiirtha var. hiraNyaasaMgamezvara. tiirtha var. hiraNyabindu. tiirtha var. hiraNyadviipa. tiirtha var. hiraNyagarbhatiirtha. tiirtha var. hrada kuzavat. tiirtha var. huMkaarakuupa. tiirtha var. huMkaarasvaamitiirtha. tiirtha var. iizaanaadhyuSita. tiirtha var. iizaanezvaralinga. tiirtha var. iizaaniizikharatiirtha. tiirtha var. iizatiirtha. tiirtha var. ikSunadiinarmadaasaMgama. tiirtha var. ilaaspada. tiirtha var. indragraama. tiirtha var. indramaarga. tiirtha var. indrapadatiirtha. tiirtha var. indraprasthatiirtha. tiirtha var. indratiirtha. tiirtha var. indratoyaa. tiirtha var. indrezvara. tiirtha var. iraavatii. tiirtha var. jaabaalezvara tiirtha var. jaabaalitiirtha. tiirtha var. jaalatiirtha. tiirtha var. jaalazaila. tiirtha var. jaalezvara. tiirtha var. jaamadagnyatiirtha. tiirtha var. jaamadagnyezvara. tiirtha var. jaambavatatiirtha. tiirtha var. jaambavatiinadii. tiirtha var. jaanugarta. tiirtha var. jaatimaatrahrada. tiirtha var. jaatismara. tiirtha var. jalaa, upajalaa. tiirtha var. jalpiiza. tiirtha var. jalpiSezvara. tiirtha var. jambukezvara. tiirtha var. jambumaarga. tiirtha var. jambutiirtha. tiirtha var. jambuumaarga. tiirtha var. jambuusaras. tiirtha var. jambuutiirtha. tiirtha var. janaardana. tiirtha var. janakasya kuupa. tiirtha var. janasthaana. tiirtha var. janezvara. tiirtha var. jaratkaarutiirtha. tiirtha var. jaTaatiirtha. tiirtha var. jaTodbhavaa. tiirtha var. jayantii. tiirtha var. jayinii. tiirtha var. jnaanatiirtha. tiirtha var. jnaanavaapiitiirtha. tiirtha var. jvaalaamaalezvara. tiirtha var. jvaalezvara. tiirtha var. jvaraghniitiirtha. tiirtha var. jyeSThaazrama. tiirtha var. jyeSThasthaana. tiirtha var. jyeSTheza. tiirtha var. jyeSThila. tiirtha var. jyotirmaatrahrada. tiirtha var. kaakajanghaa. tiirtha var. kaalaagnirudratiirtha. tiirtha var. kaalatiirtha. tiirtha var. kaalabhairavanaatha. tiirtha var. kaalabhairavazmazaana. tiirtha var. kaalahastiiza. tiirtha var. kaalahastizaila. tiirtha var. kaalahaya. tiirtha var. kaalaMjara. tiirtha var. kaalatiirtha. tiirtha var. kaalazaila. tiirtha var. kaalezvara. tiirtha var. kaalikaasaMgama of the kauzikii and the aaruNaa. tiirtha var. kaalikaazrama. tiirtha var. kaalindii. tiirtha var. kaalindiisarastiirtha. tiirtha var. kaalodaka. tiirtha var. kaalottara. tiirtha var. kaakazilaa. tiirtha var. kaama. tiirtha var. kaamaa. tiirtha var. kaamaakhya. tiirtha var. kaamaakhyaanaabhimaNDala. tiirtha var. kaamaakhyanRsiMhatiirtha. tiirtha var. kaamaakhyaayonimaNDala. tiirtha var. kaamadatiirtha. tiirtha var. kaamakuNDa. tiirtha var. kaamaruupa. tiirtha var. kaamasaras. tiirtha var. kaamezvara. tiirtha var. kaamyaka vana. tiirtha var. kaamyatiirtha. tiirtha var. kaancii/kaanciitiirtha. tiirtha var. kaantaa. tiirtha var. kaapila. tiirtha var. kaapotikatiirtha. tiirtha var. kaaraapatana. tiirtha var. kaaraMdhama. tiirtha var. kaarapacana. tiirtha var. kaarttikeyapada/kaarttikeyasya pada. tiirtha var. kaaverii. tiirtha var. kaaveriinarmadaasaMgama. tiirtha var. kaaveriisaMgama. tiirtha var. kaayazodhana. tiirtha var. kaazii. tiirtha var. kanyaatiirtha. tiirtha var. kapilaatiirtha. tiirtha var. kapaalamocanatiirtha. tiirtha var. kambutiirtha. tiirtha var. kaaziizvarasya tiirtha. tiirtha var. kaazmiiramaNDala. tiirtha var. kaazyapasya aazrama. tiirtha var. kaazyapii. tiirtha var. kailaasa. tiirtha var. kajjalaacala. tiirtha var. kalaakuNDa. tiirtha var. kalakalezvara. tiirtha var. kalasyaa. tiirtha var. kalazezvara. tiirtha var. kalazii. tiirtha var. kalhoDii. tiirtha var. kaMsakara. tiirtha var. kamala. tiirtha var. kambotikezvara. tiirtha var. kambusaras. tiirtha var. kambutiirtha. tiirtha var. kampanaa. tiirtha var. kaNvaazrama. tiirtha var. kanakaa nadii. tiirtha var. kanakaarka. tiirtha var. kanakananda. tiirtha var. kanakezapada. tiirtha var. kanakhala. tiirtha var. kanakhalezvara. tiirtha var. kanyaahrada. tiirtha var. kanyaakubja. tiirtha var. kanyaakuupa. tiirtha var. kanyaasaMvedya. tiirtha var. kanyaatiirtha. tiirtha var. kanyaavasatha. tiirtha var. kanyaazrama. tiirtha var. kapaalamocana. tiirtha var. kapaalatiirtha. tiirtha var. kapaalavana. tiirtha var. kapaalezvara. tiirtha var. kapardiizvara. tiirtha var. kapilaa. tiirtha var. kapilaahrada. tiirtha var. kapilaa nadii. tiirtha var. kapilaatiirtha. tiirtha var. kapilaavaTa. tiirtha var. kapilagangaa. tiirtha var. kapilasthaa. tiirtha var. kapilatiirtha. tiirtha var. kapilezvara. tiirtha var. kapiSThalasya kedaara. tiirtha var. kapitiirtha. tiirtha var. kapotaka. tiirtha var. kapotakuNDa. tiirtha var. kapotatiirtha. tiirtha var. karaNakuNDa. tiirtha var. karanjatiirtha. tiirtha var. karanjezvara. tiirtha var. karatoyaa. tiirtha var. kardamaala. tiirtha var. kardamila. tiirtha var. karkaraajatiirtha. tiirtha var. karkaTezvara. tiirtha var. karkoTakaarka. tiirtha var. karkoTezvara. tiirtha var. karmadaa. tiirtha var. karmadezvara. tiirtha var. karmoddhara. tiirtha var. karNahrada. tiirtha var. karoDiizvara. tiirtha var. karpaTa. tiirtha var. kaTaahatiirtha. tiirtha var. kauberatiirtha. tiirtha var. kauravezvara. tiirtha var. kauTumbikezvara. tiirtha var. kauzanta. tiirtha var. kauzikahrada. tiirtha var. kauzikii. tiirtha var. kauzikiidRSadvatiisaMgama. tiirtha var. kauzikiidvaara. tiirtha var. kauzikiisaMgama. tiirtha var. kazyapasya pada. tiirtha var. kedaara/kedaaratiirtha. tiirtha var. kedaarakuNDa. tiirtha var. kedaaranaatha. tiirtha var. kedaarezvara. tiirtha var. ketumaalaa. tiirtha var. ketviizvara. tiirtha var. kezarandhra tiirtha. tiirtha var. keziniitiirtha. tiirtha var. khaDgadhaarezvaratiirtha. tiirtha var. khaDgatiirtha. tiirtha var. khaNDatiirtha. tiirtha var. khanjanakatiirtha. tiirtha var. kiMdaana, kiMjapa. tiirtha var. kiMdaana, kiMjapya. tiirtha var. kiMdatta kuupa. tiirtha var. kiMdattaruupa. tiirtha var. kiMruupa. tiirtha var. kinkiNiikaazrama. tiirtha var. kiSkindhaatiirtha. tiirtha var. kohanasvatiirtha. tiirtha var. kokaamukha. tiirtha var. kokilaatiirtha. tiirtha var. koNaarka. tiirtha var. koNagiri. tiirtha var. koTaratiirtha. tiirtha var. koTiizvaratiirtha. (c) (v) tiirtha var. koTikezvara. tiirtha var. koTilinga. tiirtha var. koTitiirtha. tiirtha var. kRkalaasatiirtha. tiirtha var. kRSNatiirtha. tiirtha var. kRSNaveNii. tiirtha var. kRSNaveNNaajalotbhava. tiirtha var. kRtapuNya. tiirtha var. kRtazauca. tiirtha var. kRttikaanaam aazrama. tiirtha var. kRttikaangaaraka. tiirtha var. kRttivaasas. tiirtha var. kRttivaasezvara. tiirtha var. kratutiirtha. tiirtha var. kratviizvara. tiirtha var. kraunca. tiirtha var. krauncapaadii. tiirtha var. krauncapada. tiirtha var. kSamaanaathatiirtha. tiirtha var. kSemaaditya. tiirtha var. kSiirodaa. tiirtha var. kSiirodakatiirtha. tiirtha var. kSobhaka. tiirtha var. kubjaamra. tiirtha var. kubjaamraka. tiirtha var. kubjaavana. tiirtha var. kubjaka. tiirtha var. kulaMpuna. tiirtha var. kulasaMtaaraNatiirtha. tiirtha var. kulottaaraNaka. tiirtha var. kulyaa. tiirtha var. kumaara. tiirtha var. kumaaradhaaraa. tiirtha var. kumaarakoTi. tiirtha var. kumaarazikhara. tiirtha var. kumaareza. tiirtha var. kumaarezvara. tiirtha var. kumaarii. tiirtha var. kumaariitiirtha. tiirtha var. kumbhakarNaazrama. tiirtha var. kumudvatii. tiirtha var. kumudvatiipurii. tiirtha var. kuNDalezvara. tiirtha var. kuNDoda. tiirtha var. kunja. tiirtha var. kuranga. tiirtha var. kurukSetra. tiirtha var. kurukSetrasya dvaara. tiirtha var. kurkuriitiirtha. tiirtha var. kurutiirtha. tiirtha var. kusumamaalinii. tiirtha var. kusumezvara. tiirtha var. kuTumbakezvara. tiirtha var. kuTumbezvara. tiirtha var. kuupa. tiirtha var. kuupatiirtha. tiirtha var. kuzaavarta. tiirtha var. kuzaplavana. tiirtha var. kuzastamba. tiirtha var. kuzatiirtha. tiirtha var. kuzezaya. tiirtha var. kuzezvara. tiirtha var. laangala. tiirtha var. laangalatiirtha. tiirtha var. laaviDhikaa. tiirtha var. lakSmaNatiirtha. tiirtha var. lakSmaNezvara. tiirtha var. lakSmiitiirtha. tiirtha var. lalitaa. tiirtha var. lalitakaa/lalitikaa. tiirtha var. lauhitya. tiirtha var. lavarNaka. tiirtha var. laveDikaa. tiirtha var. lelihaana. tiirtha var. liilaa. tiirtha var. lingavaaraahatiirtha. tiirtha var. lohayaSTikaasthaana. tiirtha var. lohadaNDa. tiirtha var. lohakuuTa. tiirtha var. lohitya. tiirtha var. lokaarka. tiirtha var. lokapaala. tiirtha var. lokoddhaara. tiirtha var. lolaarka. tiirtha var. loTaNezvara. tiirtha var. lunkezvara. tiirtha var. maadhava. tiirtha var. maahezapada/maahezvarapada. tiirtha var. maahezvarii. tiirtha var. maahiSmatii. tiirtha var. maalaarkatiirtha. tiirtha var. maamuhrada. tiirtha var. maaNDavyatiirtha. tiirtha var. maaNDavyezvara. tiirtha var. maanasa. tiirtha var. maanasaa. tiirtha var. maanasakuNDa. tiirtha var. maanasa saras. tiirtha var. maanasasya dvaara. tiirtha var. maanasa tiirtha. tiirtha var. maanasatiirtha. tiirtha var. maanasodbheda. tiirtha var. maanuSa. tiirtha var. maarkaNDeyasya tiirtha. tiirtha var. maarkaNDeyazilaa. tiirtha var. maarkaNDeyezvara. tiirtha var. maarkaNDezvara. tiirtha var. maatRtiirtha. tiirtha var. madhuraatiirtha. tiirtha var. mahaazrama. tiirtha var. manmathezvara. tiirtha var. manoharatiirtha. tiirtha var. mahaalaya. tiirtha var. marutaalaya. tiirtha var. matangasya aazrama. tiirtha var. mattagajendra. tiirtha var. meror vara. tiirtha var. merutiirtha. tiirtha var. mokSezvara. tiirtha var. muulasthaanatiirtha. tiirtha var. naabhitiirtha(?). tiirtha var. naagaalaya. tiirtha var. naagatiirtha. tiirtha var. naaraayaNaazrama. tiirtha var. naaradatiirtha. tiirtha var. naariitiirtha. tiirtha var. naimiSaaraNya. tiirtha var. nandaatiirtha. tiirtha var. nandana. tiirtha var. nanditiirtha. tiirtha var. narakatiirtha. tiirtha var. naratiirtha. tiirtha var. narmadaa. tiirtha var. nimbaarka. tiirtha var. nimbezvara. tiirtha var. nirRti. tiirtha var. niSThaasaMgama. tiirtha var. niSThaavaasa. tiirtha var. nizciiraa. tiirtha var. nizciiraasaMgama. tiirtha var. nRsiMhatiirtha. tiirtha var. oMkaaralinga. tiirtha var. oMkaarezvara. tiirtha var. paaNDavatiirtha. tiirtha var. paaNDavezvara. tiirtha var. paaNDunaatha. tiirtha var. paaNDuraaryaatiirtha. tiirtha var. paaNDutiirtha. tiirtha var. paaNDuzilaa. tiirtha var. paaNikhaata. tiirtha var. paaNikhyaata. tiirtha var. paapamocanatiirtha. tiirtha var. paapamokSa. tiirtha var. paapanaazanatiirtha. tiirtha var. paapavinaazanatiirtha. tiirtha var. paaraa. tiirtha var. paarezvaratiirtha. tiirtha var. paariplava. tiirtha var. paariyaatra. tiirtha var. paaSaaNatiirthaa. tiirtha var. paitaamahatiirtha. tiirtha var. paizaacatiirtha. tiirtha var. palaazaka. tiirtha var. pancaapsarastiirtha. tiirtha var. pancadhaaraatiirtha. tiirtha var. pancakroza. tiirtha var. pancakroziitiirtha. tiirtha var. pancalinga. tiirtha var. pancanada. tiirtha var. pancanadiitiirtha. tiirtha var. pancapaaNDavatiirtha. tiirtha var. pancatiirtha. tiirtha var. pancatiirthii. tiirtha var. pancavaTa. tiirtha var. pancavaTii. tiirtha var. pancayajnaa. tiirtha var. pancazikha. tiirtha var. pancazirasa. tiirtha var. pangutiirtha. tiirtha var. pankajavana. tiirtha var. paraayogezvariideviitiirtha. tiirtha var. parazuraamatiirtha. tiirtha var. parvatatiirtha. tiirtha var. patatritiirtha. tiirtha var. pattanezvaratiirtha. tiirtha var. pattreza/pattrezvara. tiirtha var. pauloma. tiirtha var. pavanasya hrada. tiirtha var. payoSNii. tiirtha var. pazcimodadhisaayujya. tiirtha var. phalakiivana. tiirtha var. phalgu/phalgutiirtha. tiirtha var. phenilaa. tiirtha var. picumandaarka. tiirtha var. piNDaaraka. tiirtha var. piNDadaana. tiirtha var. piNDodaka. tiirtha var. pingaa's aazrama. tiirtha var. pingaatiirtha. tiirtha var. pingaleza/pingalezvara. tiirtha var. pippalaadatiirtha. tiirtha var. pippalaadezvara. tiirtha var. pippalezvara. tiirtha var. pitaamaha. tiirtha var. pitaamahasaras. tiirtha var. pitRRNaam aazrama. tiirtha var. pitRtiirtha. tiirtha var. pizaacakatiirtha. tiirtha var. pizaacamocana. tiirtha var. pizaacatiirtha. tiirtha var. pizaacezvara. tiirtha var. plakSaavataraNa. tiirtha var. plakSaprasravaNa. tiirtha var. pRthivyaas tiirtha. tiirtha var. pRthutunga. tiirtha var. pRthuudaka. tiirtha var. praacii sarasvatii. tiirtha var. praajaapatya. tiirtha var. prabhaasa. tiirtha var. prabhaasakSetra. tiirtha var. prabhaasatiirtha. tiirtha var. prajaapater vedii. tiirtha var. praNiitaa. tiirtha var. pratiSThaana. tiirtha var. praveNii. tiirtha var. prayaaga. tiirtha var. pretakuNDa. tiirtha var. pretaparvata. tiirtha var. pretatiirtha. tiirtha var. pretazilaa. tiirtha var. puMkhilatiirtha. tiirtha var. puNDariika. tiirtha var. puNDariikapura. tiirtha var. puNDravardhanaka. tiirtha var. puNyahrada. tiirtha var. puNyavatii. tiirtha var. puNyaziitavana. tiirtha var. puraapavartana. tiirtha var. purazcandraa. tiirtha var. puru. tiirtha var. puruSottama. tiirtha var. puruSottamakSetra. tiirtha var. puSkaliitiirtha. tiirtha var. puSkara. tiirtha var. puSkaraaraNya. tiirtha var. puSkaraNiitiirtha. tiirtha var. puSkaratiirtha. tiirtha var. puSkarezvara. tiirtha var. puSkariNii. tiirtha var. puSpanyaasa. tiirtha var. puSpavatii. tiirtha var. puutikezvara. tiirtha var. RNaanta kuupa. tiirtha var. RNamocana. tiirtha var. RNamokSa. tiirtha var. RNapramocana. tiirtha var. RNatrayamocana. tiirtha var. RSabhadviipa. tiirtha var. RSabhaparvata. tiirtha var. RSabhatiirtha. tiirtha var. RSikanyaatiirtha. tiirtha var. RSikulyaa. tiirtha var. RSitiirtha. tiirtha var. RSitoyaanadii. tiirtha var. raahutiirtha. tiirtha var. raahviizvara. tiirtha var. raajagiri. tiirtha var. raajagRha. tiirtha var. raajakhaDgatiirtha. tiirtha var. raajasthalatiirtha. tiirtha var. raajasthalezvara. tiirtha var. raamahrada. tiirtha var. raamajanma. tiirtha var. raamajanmasthaana. tiirtha var. raamakRSNatiirtha. tiirtha var. raamakuNDa. tiirtha var. raamatiirtha. tiirtha var. raamezvara. tiirtha var. raamezvarakSetra. tiirtha var. raavaNezvara. tiirtha var. ramaasarastiirtha. tiirtha var. rathaavarta. tiirtha var. raibhyaazrama. tiirtha var. raivataka. tiirtha var. rajanii. tiirtha var. rakSaHkuuTa. tiirtha var. raktaanubandhatiirtha. tiirtha var. ramaasaras. tiirtha var. ramaNii. tiirtha var. ramyasaras. tiirtha var. rantuka. tiirtha var. rasaavartana. tiirtha var. rathaavarta. tiirtha var. rathamaarga. tiirtha var. raupyaa. tiirtha var. ravikSetra. tiirtha var. ravikuNDa. tiirtha var. ravitiirtha. tiirtha var. reNukaatiirtha. tiirtha var. rohiNiitiirtha. tiirtha var. rohita. tiirtha var. rudraaspada. tiirtha var. rudraavarta. tiirtha var. rudrakanyaasaMgama. tiirtha var. rudrakarNahrada. tiirtha var. rudrakoTi. tiirtha var. rudramahaalayatiirtha. tiirtha var. rudrapada. tiirtha var. rudrasaras. tiirtha var. rukmikuNDa. tiirtha var. rukmiNii's aazrama. tiirtha var. rukmiNiihrada. tiirtha var. rukmiNiikuNDa. tiirtha var. rukmiNiitiirtha. tiirtha var. ruSangu's aazrama. tiirtha var. ruupatiirtha. tiirtha var. ruupatiirtha. tiirtha var. SaSTihrada. tiirtha var. SoDazapadiitiirtha. tiirtha var. saabhramatii. tiirtha var. saabhramatiisaMgamatiirtha. tiirtha var. saabhramatiisaagarasaMgamatiirtha. tiirtha var. saadhyaamRtatiirtha. tiirtha var. saagara. tiirtha var. saagarezvara. tiirtha var. saagarodaka. tiirtha var. saaMvaurezvaratiirtha. tiirtha var. saambatiirtha. tiirtha var. saarasvata. tiirtha var. saarasvatamunitiirtha. tiirtha var. saavitra pada. tiirtha var. saavitrii. tiirtha var. saavitriikuNDa. tiirtha var. saavitriitiirtha. tiirtha var. sabhyapada. tiirtha var. sahasradhaaraatiirtha. tiirtha var. sahyaadri. tiirtha var. saindhavaaraNya. tiirtha var. sakRnnadii. tiirtha var. sakRnnandaa. tiirtha var. saMdhyaa. tiirtha var. saMgamezvara. tiirtha var. saMkarSaNatiirtha. tiirtha var. saMmita puSkaraaNaam (?). tiirtha var. saMmuurtika. tiirtha var. saMnihitii. tiirtha var. saMsmRta puSkaraaNaam(?). tiirtha var. saMvartasya vaapii. tiirtha var. saMvedya. tiirtha var. saMyamanatiirtha. tiirtha var. samaMgaa. tiirtha var. saptadhaaratiirtha. tiirtha var. saptaganga. tiirtha var. saptagangaa. tiirtha var. saptagodaavara. tiirtha var. saptagodaavarii. tiirtha var. saptapada. tiirtha var. saptapadacatuHsrota-urvaziitiirtha. tiirtha var. saptapurii. tiirtha var. saptarSikuNDa. tiirtha var. saptasaarasvata. tiirtha var. saraka. tiirtha var. sarasvatii. tiirtha var. sarasvatii-aruNaasaMgama. tiirtha var. sarasvatiisaagarasaMgama. tiirtha var. sarasvatiisaMgama. tiirtha var. sarasvatiiyamunaasaMgama. tiirtha var. sarayuu. tiirtha var. sarpadarvii. tiirtha var. sarpaniivi. tiirtha var. sarpatiirtha. tiirtha var. sarpirdadhi. tiirtha var. sarvadevaanaaM tiirtha. tiirtha var. sarvadevahrada. tiirtha var. sarvaka. tiirtha var. sarvatiirtha. tiirtha var. satata. tiirtha var. satyapada. tiirtha var. saubhaagyasaras. tiirtha var. saubhaagyatiirtha. tiirtha var. saubhadra. tiirtha var. saugandhika vana. tiirtha var. saukarakatiirtha. tiirtha var. savidyaa. tiirtha var. siddhaambikaa. tiirtha var. siddhakSetrakotaraakSiitiirtha. tiirtha var. siddhakuupa. tiirtha var. siddhakuNDa. tiirtha var. siddhalinga. tiirtha var. siddhapiiThatiirtha. tiirtha var. siddhasaptaka. tiirtha var. siddhasaras. tiirtha var. siddhatiirtha. tiirtha var. siddhavaTa. tiirtha var. siddhavinaayaka. tiirtha var. siddheza. tiirtha var. siddhezvara. tiirtha var. siddhezvarii. tiirtha var. siitaasaras. tiirtha var. siitaavana. tiirtha var. sikataakSa. tiirtha var. sindhoH prabhava. tiirtha var. sindhor mahat tiirtha. tiirtha var. sindhu. tiirtha var. sindhusaagara. tiirtha var. sindhusaagarasaMgama. tiirtha var. sindhutama. tiirtha var. sindhuuttama. tiirtha var. sitaa. tiirtha var. sitagangaa. tiirtha var. sitaprabhaa. tiirtha var. skandatiirtha. tiirtha var. smaraNa. tiirtha var. snaatalokaartiha(?). tiirtha var. somaabhiSeka. tiirtha var. somaazanaa. tiirtha var. somaazrama. tiirtha var. somakSaya. tiirtha var. somakuNDa. tiirtha var. somanaatha. tiirtha var. somanaathezvara. tiirtha var. somatiirtha. tiirtha var. someza. tiirtha var. somezvara. tiirtha var. stambhatiirtha. tiirtha var. stambheza. tiirtha var. stambhezvara. tiirtha var. stanakuNDa. tiirtha var. sthaaNutiirtha. tiirtha var. sthaaNuvaTa. tiirtha var. sthuulakuNDa. tiirtha var. sthuulaziras's aazrama. tiirtha var. subhadraa. tiirtha var. subhuumika. tiirtha var. sudhezvaratiirtha. tiirtha var. sugandha/sugandhaa. tiirtha var. sugriivatiirtha. tiirtha var. sukanyaasaromaahaatmya. tiirtha var. sukraanta. tiirtha var. sumadanaa. tiirtha var. sumangalaa. tiirtha var. sunandaa. tiirtha var. sundaratiirtha. tiirtha var. sundarikaahrada. tiirtha var. sundarikaatiirtha. tiirtha var. suniilatiirtha. tiirtha var. surabhikezvara. tiirtha var. surasa. tiirtha var. suSumNaa. tiirtha var. sutiikSNa. tiirtha var. sutiirthaka. tiirtha var. suurpaarakodaka. tiirtha var. suuryaaraka. tiirtha var. suuryapada. tiirtha var. suuryatiirtha. tiirtha var. suuryavana. tiirtha var. suvarNaakSa. tiirtha var. suvarNabindutiirtha. tiirtha var. suvarNamaanasa. tiirtha var. suvarNatilaka. tiirtha var. suvarNazilaatiirtha. tiirtha var. suvarNazrii. tiirtha var. svaamipuSkariNii. tiirtha var. svapuSTaa. tiirtha var. svargabindu. tiirtha var. svargadvaara. tiirtha var. svargadvaarezvara. tiirtha var. svargadvaarii. tiirtha var. svargatiirtha. tiirtha var. svarNaakSa. tiirtha var. svarNabindu. tiirtha var. svarNadii. tiirtha var. svarNazRnga. tiirtha var. svastipura. tiirtha var. taalatiirtha. tiirtha var. taamraaruNa. tiirtha var. taamraparNii. tiirtha var. taapii. tiirtha var. taapasezvara. tiirtha var. taijasa. tiirtha var. taimingila. tiirtha var. taNDulikaazrama. tiirtha var. tapoda. tiirtha var. tarantuka. tiirtha var. tattvatiirtha. tiirtha var. tattvazaila. tiirtha var. tilodakiitiirtha. tiirtha var. tilodezvaratiirtha. tiirtha var. timitiirtha. tiirtha var. tRtiiyaa. tiirtha var. tridazadyoti. tiirtha var. triganga. tiirtha var. triHsrotaa. tiirtha var. trilocana. tiirtha var. trilocanezvara. tiirtha var. tripuSkaratiirtha. tiirtha var. trisrotaa. tiirtha var. tritakuupatiirtha. tiirtha var. triviSTapa. tiirtha var. trizuulakhaata. tiirtha var. trizuulapaaNeH sthaana. tiirtha var. trizuulapaatra. tiirtha var. tryambakezvara. tiirtha var. tumbatiirtha. tiirtha var. tungabhadraa. tiirtha var. tungakaaraNya. tiirtha var. tungasaMdhyaacala. tiirtha var. udaGmaarga. tiirtha var. udiiciitiirtha. tiirtha var. udyanta parvata. tiirtha var. ugratiirtha. tiirtha var. ujjaanaka. tiirtha var. ujjayanta. tiirtha var. ujjayinii. tiirtha var. umaamaahezvaratiirtha. tiirtha var. umaamahezvaratiirtha. tiirtha var. umaavana. tiirtha var. upadaana. tiirtha var. upazaanta. tiirtha var. urvaziikRttikaayoga(saMgama). tiirtha var. urvaziikuNDa. tiirtha var. urvaziipulina. tiirtha var. urvaziitiirtha. tiirtha var. urvaziisaMgama. tiirtha var. utpalaavana. tiirtha var. utpalaavartaka. tiirtha var. utpalaavata. tiirtha var. utpalinii. tiirtha var. uttaraarka. tiirtha var. uttaramaanasa. tiirtha var. uttaratiirtha. tiirtha var. uurdhvasthaana. tiirtha var. uziirabiija. tiirtha var. vaahneyatiirtha. tiirtha var. vaalakoTi. tiirtha var. vaamana. tiirtha var. vaamanaka. tiirtha var. vaamanatiirtha. tiirtha var. vaamatiirtha. tiirtha var. vaanaraka. tiirtha var. vaaraahatiirtha. tiirtha var. vaaraaNasii. tiirtha var. vaaraNezvara. tiirtha var. vaaruNa. tiirtha var. vaaruNa kuNDa. tiirtha var. vaasava kuNDa. tiirtha var. vaasezvaratiirtha. tiirtha var. vaasiSTha on the RSikulyaa. tiirtha var. vaatakezvara. tiirtha var. vaatikaSaNDa. tiirtha var. vaayukuuTa. tiirtha var. vaayutiirtha. tiirtha var. vadaryaazrama. tiirtha var. vahnitiirtha. tiirtha var. vaiDuuryaparvata. tiirtha var. vaiDuuryazikhara. tiirtha var. vaidyanaatha. tiirtha var. vaimaanika. tiirtha var. vaitaraNii. tiirtha var. vaivasvatasya tiirtha. tiirtha var. vaivasvatatiirtha. tiirtha var. vaMzagulma. tiirtha var. vaMzamuula. tiirtha var. vaMzamuulaka. tiirtha var. vaMzodbheda. tiirtha var. vanasthalii. tiirtha var. varaahaparvata. tiirtha var. varaahatiirtha. tiirtha var. varaasana. tiirtha var. varadaana. tiirtha var. varadaasaMgama. tiirtha var. varNaazaa. tiirtha var. varuNasrotasa. tiirtha var. varuNezvara. tiirtha var. vasiSThaazrama. tiirtha var. vasiSThakuNDa. tiirtha var. vasiSThasya aazrama. tiirtha var. vasiSThasya parvata. tiirtha var. vasiSTheza. tiirtha var. vasor dhaaraa. tiirtha var. vastraapada. tiirtha var. vastraapatha. tiirtha var. vastraapathakSetra. tiirtha var. vasudhaaraa. tiirtha var. vasutiirtha. tiirtha var. vasuunaaM tiirtha. tiirtha var. vaTayakSiNii. tiirtha var. vaTeza. tiirtha var. vaTezvara. tiirtha var. vaTezvarapura. tiirtha var. vedadhaaraa. tiirtha var. vedii. tiirtha var. veNaa. tiirtha var. veNaasaMgama. tiirtha var. venkaTaacala. tiirtha var. venkaTaadri. tiirtha var. vetaalavaradatiirtha. tiirtha var. vetasikaa. tiirtha var. vetravatii. tiirtha var. vibhiiSaNasaromaahaatmya. tiirtha var. vibhiiSaNatiirtha. tiirtha var. vibhraaTa. tiirtha var. vidhuumraarcistiirtha. tiirtha var. vidyaadharatiirtha. tiirtha var. vidyaadharezvara. tiirtha var. vidyaatiirtha. tiirtha var. vigahezvara. tiirtha var. viiraazrama. tiirtha var. viirapramokSa. tiirtha var. viirezvarakaalabhairavatiirtha. tiirtha var. vijara. tiirtha var. vijayatiirtha. tiirtha var. vijayezaana. tiirtha var. vikiirNavana. tiirtha var. vimala. tiirtha var. vimalaazoka. tiirtha var. vimalatiirtha. tiirtha var. vimalezvara. tiirtha var. vimocana. tiirtha var. vinaayakatiirtha. tiirtha var. vinazana. tiirtha var. vindhya. tiirtha var. vindhyaacala. tiirtha var. vindhyavaasiniivimalodatiirtha. tiirtha var. vipaazaa. tiirtha var. viraja. tiirtha var. viSNupaadodaka. tiirtha var. viSNupada. tiirtha var. viSNupadii. tiirtha var. viSNutiirtha. tiirtha var. vitastaa. tiirtha var. vizaakhayuupa. tiirtha var. vizaalaa. tiirtha var. vizalyaa nadii. tiirtha var. vizraanti. tiirtha var. vizvaamitraazrama. tiirtha var. vizvaamitrasya tiirtha. tiirtha var. vizvaamitrezvara. tiirtha var. vizvaruupa. tiirtha var. vizvezvara. tiirtha var. vRddhaa. tiirtha var. vRddhagangaa. tiirtha var. vRddhakanyaatiirtha. tiirtha var. vRddhavedikaa. tiirtha var. vRSaprastha. tiirtha var. vRSatiirtha. tiirtha var. vRSodakaa. tiirtha var. vyaadhezvara. tiirtha var. vyaaghrezvara. tiirtha var. vyaasapada. tiirtha var. vyaasasthalii. tiirtha var. vyaasatiirtha. tiirtha var. vyaasavana. tiirtha var. vyaasezvara. tiirtha var. vyomatiirtha. tiirtha var. yaajana. tiirtha var. yaamyazilaa. tiirtha var. yaayaata tiirtha. tiirtha var. yajana. tiirtha var. yakSaadhipasarastiirtha. tiirtha var. yakSiNii. tiirtha var. yamahaasyatiirtha. tiirtha var. yamatiirtha. tiirtha var. yamezvara. tiirtha var. yamunaa. tiirtha var. yamunaaprabhava. tiirtha var. yamunaatiirtha. tiirtha var. yantrezvaratiirtha. tiirtha var. yayaates tiirtha. tiirtha var. yayaatipatana. tiirtha var. yazaHsthaana. tiirtha var. yogezvara. tiirtha var. yogezvarii. tiirtha var. yogiizvara. tiirtha var. yojanezvara. tiirtha var. yonidvaara. tiirtha var. yugaMdhara. tiirtha var. yuupa. tiirtha var. zaakaMbharii. tiirtha var. zaalagraama. tiirtha var. zaaligraama. tiirtha var. zaalisuurya. tiirtha var. zaalizuurpa. tiirtha var. zaaluukin. tiirtha var. zaaluukinii. tiirtha var. zaalvikinii. tiirtha var. zaaMkaratiirtha. tiirtha var. zaazvatii. tiirtha var. zabariitiirtha. tiirtha var. zailaputryaadiyoni. tiirtha var. zakraavarta. tiirtha var. zakratiirtha. tiirtha var. zakrezvara. tiirtha var. zaktibhedatiirtha. tiirtha var. zaMkaravaapiitiirtha. tiirtha var. zamii ekapatraa. tiirtha var. zaNDatiirtha. tiirtha var. zankhaavartatiirtha. tiirtha var. zankhacuuDatiirtha. tiirtha var. zankhatiirtha. tiirtha var. zankhinii. tiirtha var. zankhodakakuNDezvariigaurii. tiirtha var. zankhoddhaara. tiirtha var. zarabhangaazrama. tiirtha var. zaraka. tiirtha var. zatadru/zatadruu. tiirtha var. zatakumbhaa. tiirtha var. zatasaahasraka/zatasaahasrika. tiirtha var. zatasahasraka and saahasraka. tiirtha var. zazayaana. tiirtha var. ziitalaatiirtha. tiirtha var. ziitavana. tiirtha var. zikhitiirtha. tiirtha var. zilaapRSTha. tiirtha var. zipra. tiirtha var. zipraa. tiirtha var. zipraagumphezvara. tiirtha var. zipraanguphezvaratiirtha. tiirtha var. zivagangaakuNDatiirtha. tiirtha var. zivanadii. tiirtha var. zivatiirtha. tiirtha var. zivodbheda. tiirtha var. zoNa. tiirtha var. zoNajyotirathiisaMgama. tiirtha var. zoNajyotiSaasaMgama. tiirtha var. zoNanarmadaaprabhava. tiirtha var. zRngaaTaka. tiirtha var. zRngatiirtha. tiirtha var. zRngaverapura. tiirtha var. zRngiisuvarNa. tiirtha var. zRngin. tiirtha var. zRngitiirtha. tiirtha var. zRnkhala. tiirtha var. zrii. tiirtha var. zriidevakhaatatiirtha. tiirtha var. zriikapaalatiirtha. tiirtha var. zriikunja. tiirtha var. zriiparvata. tiirtha var. zriipatitiirtha. tiirtha var. zriiranga. tiirtha var. zriizaila. tiirtha var. zriitiirtha. tiirtha var. zubhaacala. tiirtha var. zubhaparvata. tiirtha var. zuciSmatiipurii. tiirtha var. zuddhaavaTatiirtha. tiirtha var. zuddhezvaratiirtha. tiirtha var. zuklatiirtha. tiirtha var. zukrezvara. tiirtha var. zunaaM lomaapaha. tiirtha var. zungatiirtha. tiirtha var. zuukara. tiirtha var. zuulabhedatiirtha. tiirtha var. zuurpaaraka. tiirtha var. zvaanalomaapaha. tiirtha var. zvetaatiirtha. tiirtha var. zveta giri. tiirtha var. zvetavaaraahatiirtha. tiirtha var. zvetodbhava. tiirtha var. zyaamaa's aazrama. tiirtha :: praayaNiiya atiraatra, see praayaNiiya atiraatra :: tiirtha (ZB). tiirtha :: udayaniiya atiraatra, see udayaniiya atiraatra :: tiirtha (ZB). tiirtha tiirthas where the burnt bones are buried. JaimGS 2.5 [31,1] catuSpatham atiitya mahaavRkSaM nadiiM vaa tiirtheSu nikhanet. (asthisaMcaya) tiirtha the participants of the cremation come to a tiirtha without looking back. BaudhPS 3.4 [28,10] athaapratiikSaaH kaniSThaprathamaas tiirtham aayaanti (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa). tiirtha rudradatta on ApZS 10.5.15 tiirthaM janaanaaM snaanadezaH. tiirtha mentioned in the nirukta 12.19 tredhaa nidhatte padam / pRthivyaam antarikSe diviiti zaakapuuNiH / samaarohaNe viSNupade gayazirasiiti aurNavaabhaH / (Kane 4: 645 n.1469) tiirtha a rite to be performed when passing by a tiirtha. BodhGS 4.2.14 atha tiirthasthaanucatuSpathavyatikrame purastaad upasthaanaM japati kRtaM tiirthaM suprapaaNaM zubhaspatii / sthaaNuM patheSTaam apa durmatiM hanta iti // tiirtha a mantra used when one causes a cow cross over a pond in the taDaagaadividhi. AzvGPA 262 maarjanaante dhenuM taarayet / avatiiryamaaNaam anumantrayeta idaM salilaM pavitraM kuruSva zuddhaaH puutaa amRtaaH santu nityam / taas tarantii sarvatiirthaabhiSiktam lokaalakaM tarate tiiryate ca // iti / svayaM pucchaagre lagnaH anvaarabdha uttiirya aapo asmaan maataraH zundhantu iti (RV 10.17.10) / athaaparaajitaayaaM dizy utthaapayet suuyavasaad bhagavatii hi bhuuyaaH iti (RV 1.164.40) / tiirtha dharmanibandha. Kane 4: 582f. tiirtha dharmanibandha: tiirthacintaamaNi of vaacaspatimizra. ed. by KamalakRSNa SmRtitiirtha. Asiatic Society of Bengal. Calcutta, 1912. tiirtha dharmanibandha: tiirthaprakaaza of mitramizra about 1610-1640 (published in the Chowkhamba Sanskrit series). tiirtha dharmanibandha: tiirthasaara in the nRsiMhaprasaada. about 1500 A.D., published in the sarasvatii-bhavan series. tiirtha dharmanibandha: tiirthasaukhya, a part of toDaraananda (1565-1589). tiirtha dharmanibandha: tiirthatattva or tiirthayaatraavidhitattva of raghunandana. tiirtha dharmanibandha: tiirthavivecana kaaNDa of kRtyakalpataru. tiirtha dharmanibandha: tiirthenduzekhara of naageza or naagoji (published in the sarasvatiibhavana series, Benares, 1936). tiirtha dharmanibandha: tristhaliisetu of naaraayaNabhaTTa. printed by aanandaazrama Press, Poona. tiirtha dharmanibandha: tristhaliisetusaarasaMgraha of bhaTToji (about 1625). tiirtha dharmanibandha: tristhaliisetusaarasaMgraha of naageza. tiirtha bibl. Alberuni: Ch. 66. tiirtha bibl. Aiyangar, K. V. Rangaswami. 1942. Introduction to kRtyakalpataru of bhaTTa lakSmiidhara, tiirthavivecana kaaNDam. Gaekward's Oriental Series No. 98. Baroda: Oriental Institute. tiirtha bibl. Bharati, (Swami) Agehananda. 1963. Pilgrimage in the Indian Tradition. History of Religions 3: 135-167. tiirtha bibl. Bhowmick, Prabodh Kumar. 1960. "Four Temples in Midnapur, West Bengal." Man in India 40: 81-108. tiirtha bibl. Burgess, James. 1883. "The Ritual of the Temple of Rameshvaram." Indian Antiquary 12: 315-326. temple. raamezvara. puujaa. tiirtha bibl. Dave, J. H. 1959-1961. Immortal India. 4 vols. Bombay: Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan. tiirtha bibl. Eck, Diana L. 1981. India's tiirthas: "Crossings" in Sacred Geography. History of Religions, pp. 323-344. bibl. tiirtha bibl. Ensink, J. 1974. Problems of the Study of Pilgrimage in India. Indologica Taurinensia 2: 57-80. tiirthayaatraa. tiirtha bibl. A. W. Entwistle, 1987. Braj. Centre of Krishna Pilgrimage. Groningen: Egbert Forsten.[K17;176] tiirtha bibl. Glasenapp, Helmuth von. 1928. Heilige Staetten Indiens. Munich: Georg Mueller Verlag. tiirtha bibl. Gonda, RI I: 320. tiirtha bibl. E. W. Hopkins. 1910. Magic Observances in the Hindu Epic, proceedings of Am. Philosophical Society 49, 24. tiirtha bibl. E.W. Hopkins, 1912, "The sacred rivers of India," Studies in the History of Religions, presented to Crawford Howell Toy, New York, pp. 213-229. tiirtha bibl. John Howley, Holy places and temples of India. tiirtha bibl. Kane 4: 552-827. (pp. 730-825: list of tiirthas) tiirtha bibl. Lal, Kanwar. 1961. Holy Cities of India. Delhi: Asia Press. tiirtha bibl. Law, Bimala Churn. 1937. "Sacred Places of Vaishnavas." In United Provinces Historical Society: Journal. Vol. 10: 80. tiirtha bibl. Law, Bimala Churn. 1940. Holy Places of India. Calcutta: Calcutta Geographical Society. tiirtha bibl. Bhakat Prasad Mazumdar, 1960. Socio-economic History of northern India (1030-1194 A.D.), Calcutta: Firma K. L. Mukhopadhyay, pp. 316-354: Chapter XIV tiirthas or Places of Pilgrimage. tiirtha bibl. Vibhuti Bhushan Mishra. 1973. Religious Beliefs and Practices of North India during the early mediaeval Period, pp. 88-93. tiirtha bibl. Pillai, K. K. 1953. The Suchindram temple. Madras: Kalaksehtra Publications. tiirtha bibl. Shejwalkar, T. S. 1944. The mahaabhaarata Data of Aryan Expansion in India. Bulletin of the Deccan College Research Institute 5: 201-219. tiirtha bibl. Sopher, David. E. 1968. Pilgrim Circulation in Gujarat. Geographical Review 58, no. 3: 392-425. tiirtha bibl. Stein, B. (ed.) 1978. South Indian temples. An analytical Reconsideration. New Delhi. tiirtha bibl. Sundaram, K. 1984. The Simhachalam temple. Waltair. tiirtha bibl. Umakant Thakur, the holy places of east as depicted in the skanda puraaNa, Purana, 14.1: 40-57. tiirtha bibl. Umakant Thakur, the holy places of north india as mentioned in the skanda puraaNa, Purana 15.1: 93-122. tiirtha bibl. Umakant Thakur, the holy places of north india as depicted in the skanda puraaNa, Purana 15.2: 201-222. tiirtha bibl. Umakant Thakur, holy places of north india, Purana 16.1: 90-113. tiirtha bibl. Umakant Thakur, the holyplaces of west india as mentioned in the skanda puraaNa, Purana 18.2: 162-196. tiirtha bibl. Umakant Thakur, the holy places of west india as mentioned in the skanda puraaNa, Purana, 19.1: 41-80. tiirtha bibl. Umakant Thakur, the holy places of south india as depicted in the skanda puraaNa, Purana 19.2: 305-320. tiirtha bibl. Umakant Thakur, the holy places of south india as depicted in the skanda puraaNa, Purana 20.1: 103-120. tiirtha bibl. Umakant Thakur, the holy places of south india as depicted in the skanda puraaNa, Purana 22.2: 246-267. tiirtha bibl. Richard Salomon, 1979, "tiirtha-pratyaamnaayaaH: Ranking of Hindu Pilgrimag Sites in Classical Sanskrit Texts," ZDMG 129: 102-28. tiirtha bibl. Hans Bakker, 1990, ed. The History of Sacred Places in India as Reflected in Traditional Literature: Papers on Pilgrimage in South Asia = Panels of the VIIth World Sanskrit Conference Kern Institute, Leiden: August 23-29,1987. Vol. III, Leiden, New York, Koebenhavn, Koeln: E.J. Brill tiirtha bibl. The Sacred Centre as the Focus of Political Interest. Edited by Hans Bakker. Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. VI. 1992 Groningen: Egbert Forsten. tiirtha bibl. Ghose, Vijaya, ed. 1992. Tirtha: The Treasury of Indian Expressions. New Delhi. tiirtha bibl. Alex Wayman, 1995, "Twenty-four tantric Places in 12th Century Indian Geography," dhiiH 19, pp. 135-162. tiirtha bibl. Kiyoshi Okana, 1999, "Ueber den Glauben an den Orten der ewigen Wiederkehr des Buddhas: Die Vorstellungen der buddhistischen Pilgerfahrt in India," Ronshu 26, pp. (1)-(26). tiirtha bibl. Tsunehiko Sugiki, 2007, Aspects of saMvara Esoteric Buddhism: Practitioner, Holy Site, Body, Time, and Death and Life, Tokyo: Toshindo, pp. 77-133. tiirtha RV 10.40.13 = AV 14.2.6 taa mandasaanaa manuSo duroNa aa dhattaM rayiM sahaviiraM vacasyave / kRtaM tiirthaM suprapaaNaM zubhas patii sthaaNuM patheSThaam apa durmatim hatam // (Geldner: eine Furt mit guter Traenke; Whitney: an easy crossing, provided with drink.) tiirtha RV 10.114.7 caturdazaanye mahimaano asya taM dhiiraa vaacaa praNayanti sapta / aapnaanaM tiirthaM ka iha pravocad yena pathaa prapibante sutasya // (Geldner: den aapnaana-Sugang; note: aapnaanaM tiirtham heisst der Weg, den die Priester nehmen, wenn sie auf dem Opferplatz zur uttaravedi schreiten, vg. KB 18.9 (mit Berufung auf obigen Vers); SB 3.1.4-6. Darnach heisst dieser Weg auch devaanaaM tiirtham. Hier wird der Weg der Goetter, wenn sie zum Somaopfer kommen, als ein Priestergeheimnis behandelt und als sakraales Raetsel aufgegeben. tiirtha TS 4.5.11.1-2 ye tiirthaani /1/ pracarantisRkaavanto niSangiNaH. (Keith: fords.) tiirtha TS 6.1.1.2-3 tiirthe snaati /2/ tiirtham eva samaanaanaaM bhavati. (Keith: he bathes at a ford [2]; verily he becomes a ford for his fellows.) tiirtha TS 6.6.6.2 atha paatniivatena pracarati tiirtha eva pracaraty atho etarhy evaasya yaamas. (Keith: at the right moment.) tiirtha TS 7.2.1.4 yadaiSaaM pramiiyeta yadaa vaa jiiyerann athaikam utthaanaM tad dhi tiirtham // (Keith: a suitable opportunity.) (saarasvatasattra) tiirtha a mantra to be recited at a tiirtha. VarGS 15.9 ye tiirthaaniiti (MS 2.9.9 [129.3-4]) tiirthe /3/ (vivaaha) tiirtha a place where one bathes. BodhGS 3.3.5 atha yady abrahmacaarii syaat kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayitvaa tiirthaM gatvaa snaatvaaapa aacamya surabhimatyaablingaabhir vaaruNiibhir hiraNyavarNaabhiH paavamaaniibhir vyaahRtibhir iti maarjayitvaantarjalagato 'ghamarSaNena SoDaza praaNaayaamaan dhaarayitvottiirya vaasaH piiDayitvaanyat prayataM vaasaH paridhaayaapa aacamya devayajanam udaanayati /5/ tiirtha as the place where the brahmacaarin bathes in the simplified samaavartana. BharGS 2.22 [55,15-56,2] athaitad aparaM tuuSNiim eva tiirthe snaatvodetya tuuSNiiM paalaaziiM samidham aadadhaati. tiirtha a plac where the gotarpaNa is performed. AVPZ 4.6.5 = AVPZ 69.7.4 catuSpatheSu goSTheSu tiirtheSv apsu ca kaarayet / gotarpaNaM ca vidhivat sarvadoSavinaazanam /5/ (purohitakarmaaNi) tiirtha cf. puNyatama sthala. AgnGS 2.5.4 [82,8-9] devaalaye nadiitiire goSThe puNyatame sthale vaa svagRhe vaa. In the apamRtyuMjayakalpa. tiirtha places of the aazrama of vanastha. VaikhDhS 2.3 [123,20-124,1] vane 'drau vivikte nadiitiire vanaazramaM prakalpya. tiirtha living places of the vaanaprastha. VaikhDhS 3.6 [137,9] graamaad barhir vivikte maThe devaalaye vRkSamuule vaa nivaset. tiirtha cf. saamavidhaanabraahmaNa 3.5.1 [182,14-15] yazasviniibhyo nadiibhyaH samudraac codakaany aahRtya. (raajaabhiSeka) tiirtha an enumeration of places suitable to tiirthas. GautDhS 19.14: all mountains, all rivers, holy lakes, places of pilgrimage, the dwellings of sages, cowpens and temples of the gods are places (which help to destroy sin). Kane 4: 49. tiirtha geographical features of the places suitable for the performance of the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.57-67 (after the enumeration of the tiirthas recommendable for the performance of the zraaddha) evam aadiSv athaanyeSu tiirtheSu /57/ saridvaraasu /58/ sarveSv api svabhaaveSu /59/ pulineSu /60/ prasravaNeSu /61/ parvateSu /62/ nikunjeSu /63/ vaneSu /64/ upavaneSu /65/ gomayenopalipteSu gRheSu /66/ manojneSu /67/ tiirtha geographical features of the places suitable for the performance of the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.16-23 (after the enumeration of the tiirthas recommendable for the performance of the zraaddha) evam aadiSu tiirtheSu parvateSu saritsu ca / sarovareSu mukhyeSu RSiiNaam aazrameSu ca /16/ nirghareSu tathaaraNye nadiinaaM prabhaveSu ca / saMgameSu ca mukhyeSu pulineSu vizeSataH /17/ udyaaneSu vicitreSu saikateSu sameSu ca zaadvalesu ca ramyeSu giriiNaaM kandaraasu ca /18/ gahvareSu nitambeSu cchaayaayaaM kunjarasya ca / mahiigataantaranyastagajacchaayaasu paarthiva /19/ yaH kuryaad aparaahNe tu sakRc chraaddhaM prayatnataH / akSayyam annapaanaM tu pitRRNaaM copatiSThate /20/ gomayenopalipteSu zraaddhaM kaaryaM gRheSu ca / manojneSu vicitreSu rucireSuuttameSu ca /21/ devaayatanagoSTheSu zraaddhaM bahuphalaM bhavet /22/ tiirthaani yaaniiha narendracandra loke puraaNaiH parikiirtitaani / tiireSu teSaaM vidhivat pradaaya zraaddhaM na zocen maraNaM jitaatmaa /23/ tiirtha an enumeration of places suitable to tiirthas. devala quoted by paraazara maadhava 2.2, p. 201: abhisaMgamya tiirthaani puNyaany aayatanaani ca / naraH paapaat pramucyeta braahmaNaaMz ca tapasvinaH / sarvaaH samudragaaH puNyaaH sarve puNyaa nagottamaaH / sarvam aayatanaM puNyaM sarve puNyaa vanaazrayaaH // Kane 4: 55, n. 135. tiirtha Kane 4: 561: In the suutras and ancient smRtis like those of manu and yaajnavalkya tiirthas do not occupy a very prominent position. But in the mahaabhaarata and the puraaNas they are highly lauded and placed even above sacrifices. tiirtha an enumeration of the tiirthas in the raamaayaNa. Brockington, Righteous raama, p. 116, n. 49. tiirtha an enumeration in Kashmir, see haracaritacintaamaNi (= kaavyamaalaa 61), index. tiirtha an enumeration: five tiirthas. AVPZ 42.2.4 sarasvatiiM gayaaM gangaaM naimiSaM puSakaraaNi ca / smRtvaa tiirthaani puNyaani avagaahej jalaM tataH // In the snaanavidhi. tiirtha an enumeration: seventeen. skanda puraaNa 5.2.3.12-14 ity uktvaa sa tapas tepe mahendre parvatottame / zriizaile malaye vindhye paariyaatre yamaalaye /12/ no siddho 'sau yadaa devi tadaa gangaamahattaTam / yamunaaM candrabhaagaaM ca vitastaaM narmadaaM nadiim /13/ godaavariiM bhiimarathiiM kauzikiiM zaaradaaM zivaam / carmaNvatiiM samaasaadya snaatvaa tyaktakriyo 'bhavat /14/ (DhuNDhezvaramaahaatmya) tiirtha change of the name of a certain tiirtha: dazaazvamedha in Banaras was formerly called rudrasaras. Kane, vol.4, p.635. tiirtha change of the name of a certain tiirtha: pancanada had different names viz. dharmanada, dhuutapaataka, bindutiirtha and pancanada in kRta and the following yugas respectively. Kane, vol. 4, p. 636. various names in the four yugas respectively see "yuge yuge naanaanaamaani". tiirtha see origin: a certain tiirtha is the origin of the waters of other tiirtha. tiirtha of four kinds: daiva, aasura, aarSa and maanuSa. Kane 567, n. 1275. caturvidhaani tiirthaani svarge martye rasaatale / daivaani munizaarduula aasuraaNy aaruSaaNi ca / maanuSaaNi trilokeSu vikhyaataani suraadibhiH / ... brahmaviSNuzivair devair nirmitaM daivam ucyate / brahma puraaNa 70.16-19 quoted by tiirthaprakaaza p. 18, which also quotes the verses from brahma puraaNa70.33-35 about the twelve rivers (devatiirthas). aaruSa stands for aarSa. Vide brahma puraaNa 70.33-40 for examples of the four kinds of tiirthas. tiirtha the number of tiirthas. Kane 4: 564, n. 1268: tisraH koTyo 'rthakoTiz ca tiirthaanaaM vaayur abraviit / divi bhuvy antarikSe ca tat sarvaM jaahnavii smRtaa // matsya puraaNa 110.7; naarada puraaNa 2.63.53-54; padma puraaNa 4.89.16-17; 5.20.150 (last paada is taani te santi jaahnavii); varaaha puraaNa 159.6-7 SaSTikoTisahasraaNi SaSTikoTzataani ca / tiirthaany etaani devaaz ca taarakaaz ca nabhastale / gaNitaani samastaani vaayunaa jagadaayuSaa // brahma puraaNa 175.83 tisraH koTyo 'rdhakoTii ca tiirthaani bhuvanatraye / taani snaatuM samaayaanti gangaayaaM siMhage gurau // tiirtha other tiirthas in one tiirtha: arbuda mountain. skanda puraaNa 7.3.10.33-38. in the kali-yuga all tiirtha come to arbuda mountain. tiirtha other tiirthas in one tiirtha: badarii. mbh 3.88.25 yatra naaraayaNo devaH paramaatmaa sanaatanaH / tatra kRtsnaM jagat paartha tiirthaany aayatanaani ca // (badarii) tiirtha other tiirthas in one tiirtha: bindutiirtha, when jagannaatha trinity stays at guNDicaa. skanda puraaNa 2.2.34.5-6 bindutiirthataTe tasmin saptaahaani janaardanaH / tiSThet puraa svayaM raajne varam etat samaadizat /5/ tvattiirthatiire raajendra sthaasyaami prativatsaram / sarvatiirthaani tasmiMz ca sthaasyanti mayi tiSThati /6/ (mahaavediimahotsava) tiirtha other tiirthas in one tiirtha: caNDikaazrama. skanda puraaNa 7.3.36.183-184 adyaprabhRti sarveSaaM tiirthaanaam iha (caNDikaazrame) saMsthitiH / bhaviSyati vizeSeNa hy aazrame lokavizrute /183/ kRSNapakSe caturdazyaam aazvine maasi bhaktitaH / upavaasaparo bhuutvaa yo 'tra snaanaM kariSyati / sarveSaam eva tiirthaanaaM sa phalaM hi labhiSyati /184/ (tithi: aazvina, kRSNa, caturdazii) tiirtha other tiirthas in one tiirtha: dvaarakaa. skanda puraaNa 7.4.4.55-56ab tisraH koTyo 'rdhakoTii ca tiirthaaniiha mahiitale /55/ evaM tiirthayutaa tatra dvaarakaa muktidaayakaa / tiirtha other tiirthas in one tiirtha: dvaarakaa. skanda puraaNa 7.4.30-33. to dvaarakaa. it is related as a kathaa. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) tiirtha other tiirthas in one tiirtha: gangaahrada. mbh 3.81.153 gangaahradaz ca tatraiva kuupaz ca bharatarSabha / tisraH koTyas tu tiirthaanaaM tasmin kuupe mahiipate /153/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) tiirtha other tiirthas in one tiirtha: gangaahrada. padma puraaNa 3.27.66-67ab gangaahradaz ca tatraiva kuupaz ca bharatarSabha / tisraH koTyas tu tiirthaanaaM tasmin kuupe mahiiyate(?) /66/ tatra snaatvaa naro raajan brahmalokaM prapadyate / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) tiirtha other tiirthas in one tiirtha: gautamii when the Jupiter stays on the raazi of siMha. ziva puraaNa 4.26.50-52 saa gangaa gautamii naamnaa lingaM tryambakam iirita / khyaataa khyaataM babhuuvaatha mahaapaatakanaazanam /50/ tad dinaM hi samaarabhya siMhasthe ca bRhaspatau / aayaanti sarvatiirthaani kSetraaNi daivataani ca /51/ saraaMsi puSkaraadiini gangaadyaas saritas tathaa / vaasudevaadayo devaaH santi vai gautamiitaTe /52/ (tryambakezvaramaahaatmya) (siMhastha guru) tiirtha other tiirthas in one tiirtha: gayaatiirtha. naarada puraaNa 2.44.21 samudraaH saritaH sarve vaapiikuupahradaas tathaa / snaatukaamaa gayaatiirthaM devi yaanti na saMzayaH /21/ (gayaamaahaatmya) tiirtha other tiirthas in one tiirtha: kaazii. skanda puraaNa 4.69. naanaavidhasthaanasthitaanaaM zubhadaanaam aSTaSaSTisaMkhyakaanaam aayatanaanaaM kaazyaaM samaagamanakathanam. (kaaziimaahaatmya) tiirtha other tiirthas in one tiirtha: karkaraajatiirtha. skanda puraaNa 5.1.69.43, 55-56 pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani puNyaany aayatanaani ca / taani sarvaaNi tiSThanti karkaraajajale sadaa /43/ ... pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani saagaraaz ca ye / te sarve ca samaayaanti caaturmaasye dvijottama /55/ tasmaac ca tad varaM tiirthaM karkaraaja iti smRtam /56/ (karkaraajatiirthamaahaatmya) tiirtha other tiirthas in one tiirtha: kumaarezvaratiirtha. skanda puraaNa 1.2.34.5-6ab gangaadikaani tiirthaani yaani procur divaukasaH / idaM yaavat saras taavat sarvair atra samuSyataam /5/ evam astv iti taany uucuH priityarthaM zarajanmanaH. (kumaarezvaratiirtha) tiirtha other tiirthas in one tiirtha: maNaluura. mbh 1.207.13cd-14ab samudratiireNa zanair maNaluuraM jagaama ha /13/ tatra sarvaaNi tiirthaani puNyaany aayatanaani ca. In arjuna's tiirthayaatraa. tiirtha other tiirthas in one tiirtha: mizraka. mbh 3.81.76-77 tato gaccheta raajendra mizrakaM tiirtham uttamam / tatra tiirthaani raajendra mizritaani mahaatmana /76/ vyaasena nRpazaarduula dvijaartham iti naH zrutam / sarvatiirtheSu sa snaati mizrake snaati yo naraH /77/ tiirtha other tiirthas in one tiirtha: naimiSa. mbh 3.82.55cd pRthvyaaM yaani tiirthaani naimiSe taani bhaarata /55/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) tiirtha other tiirthas in one tiirtha: naimiSa. padma puraaNa 3.32.26cd pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani naimiSe taani bhaarata /26/ (yamunaamaahaatmya) tiirtha other tiirthas in one tiirtha: palaazaka. mbh 3.88.13-16 RSir mahaan mahaabhaago jamadagnir mahaayazaaH / palaazakeSu puNyeSu ramyeSv ajayataabhibhuuH /13/ yatra sarvaaH saricchreSThaaH saakSaat tam RSisattamam / svaM svaM toyam upaadaaya parivaaryopatasthire /14/ ... / yajamaanasya vai devaan jamadagner mahaatmanaH / aagamya saritaH sarvaa madhunaa samatarpayan /16/ tiirtha other tiirthas in one tiirtha: phalgutiirtha = gayaaziras. agni puraaNa 115.29 pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani aasamudraat saraaMsi ca / phalgutiirthaM gamiSyanti vaaram ekaM dine dine /29/ tiirtha other tiirthas in one tiirtha: phalgutiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.20cd-23 pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani ye samudraaH saraaMsi ca / phalgutiirthaM gamiSyanti vaaram ekaM dine dine /22/ (gayaamaahaatmya) tiirtha other tiirthas in one tiirtha: phalgutiirtha. naarada puraaNa 2.45.85cd-86ab tiirthaani yaani sarvaaNi bhavaneSv akhileSu ca /85/ taani snaatuM samaayaanti phalgutiirthaM na saMzayaH / (gayaamaahaatmya) tiirtha other tiirthas in one tiirtha: phalgutiirtha. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.17 tiirthaani yaani sarvaaNi bhuvaneSv akhileSv api / taani snaatuM samaayaanti phalgutiirthaM suraiH saha /17/ (gayaazraaddha) tiirtha other tiirthas in one tiirtha: phalgutiirtha. vaayu puraaNa (A) 105.29-30; 106.65 pancakrozaM gayaakSetraM krozam ekaM gayaaziraH / tanmadhye sarvatiirthaani trailokye yaani santi vai / (gayaazraaddha) tiirtha other tiirthas in one tiirtha: prabhaasa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.5: mariicyaadimaharSiiNaaM devaanaaM devarSiiNaaM sarvatiirthaanaaM gangaadipuNyasaritaaM ca prabhaasakSetre vaastavyavarNanam. (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya) tiirtha other tiirthas in one tiirtha: prayaaga. mbh 3.83.79 daza tiirthasahasraaNi SaSTikoTyas tathaaparaaH / yeSaaM saaMnidhyam atra(=prayaage) eva kiirtitaM kurunandana. tiirtha other tiirthas in one tiirtha: prayaaga. mbh 13.26.35 daza tiirthasahasraaNi tisraH koTyas tathaaparaaH / samaagacchanti maaghyaaM tu prayaage bharatarSabha // (tithi: maagha, puurNimaa) tiirtha other tiirthas in one tiirtha: puruSottama. naarada puraaNa 2.60.10-12 pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani saritaz ca saraaMsi ca / puSkariNyas taDaagaani vaapyaH kuupaas tathaa hradaaH /10/ naanaa nadyaH samudraaz ca saptaahaM puruSottame / jyeSThazukladazamyaadi pratyakSaM yaanti sarvadaa /11/ snaanaadaanaadikaM yasmaad devataaprekSaNe sati / nRbhir yat kriyate tatra tat sarvaM caakSayaM bhavet /12/ (purusottamakSetramaahaatmya) tiirtha other tiirthas in one tiirtha: puruSottama. brahma puraaNa 63.11-16: during the week beginning with the dazamii of the zukla pakSa of jyeSTha all holy places are present at puruSottama. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) tiirtha other tiirthas in one tiirtha: puSkara. mbh 3.80.42: daza koTihsahasraaNi tiirthaanaaM vai mahiipate / saaMnidhyaM puSkare yeSaaM trisaMdhyaM kurunandana /42/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) tiirtha other tiirthas in one tiirtha: puSkara. padma puraaNa 3.11.21 daza koTisahasraaNi tiirthaanaaM vai mahiipate / saaMnidhyaM puSkare yeSaaM trisaMdhyaM suuryavaMzaja /21/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) tiirtha other tiirthas in one tiirtha: puSkara. padma puraaNa 1.34.418-419 pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani aa samudraat tu bhaarata /418/ puSkare taany upaayaanti kaarttikyaaM tu vizeSataH // tiirtha other tiirthas in one tiirtha: saMnihitii. mbh 3.81.168-169 pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani antarikSacaraaNi ca / nadyo nadaas taDaagaaz ca sarvaprasravaNaani ca /168/ udapaanaaz ca vapraaz ca puNyaany aayatanaani ca / maasi maasi samaayaanti saMnihityaaM na saMzayaH /169/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) tiirtha other tiirthas in one tiirtha: saMnihitii. padma puraaNa 3.27.83-85ab pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani antarikSacaraaNi ca / udapaanaaz ca vipraaz ca puNyaany aayatanaani ca /83/ niHsaMzayam amaavaasyaaM sameSyanti naraadhipa / maasi maasi naravyaaghra saMnihityaaM janezvara /84/ tiirthasaMnayanaad eva saMnihitii bhuvi vizrutaa / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) tiirtha other tiirthas in one tiirtha: saraka. mbh 3.81.63ab tisraH koTyas tiirthaanaaM sarake kurunandana. tiirtha other tiirthas in one tiirtha: sarasvatiisaagarasaMgama. skanda puraaNa 7.1.10.28 tiirthasahasraaNi SaSTikoTizataani ca / maaghyaaM maaghyaaM sameSyanti sarasvatyabdhisaMgame. (tithi: maagha, puurNimaa) tiirtha other tiirthas in one tiirtha: saubhaagyasaras. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.94cd-95 sarvatiirthaani caikatra jalaruupaaNi bhairava /94/ sthitaani naamnaa saubhaagyasarasy alpaapi puNyadaa / viSNus tu tiire tasyaas tu naamnaa kamala ity uta /95/ tiirtha other tiirthas in one tiirtha. skanda puraaNa 7.3.9-11(?) atraiva caanayiSyaami jambuudviipodbhavaani ca / sarvatiirthaani raajendra mantrazaktyaa na saMzayaH /9/ snaanaM kuru mahaaraaja hy ekiibhuuteSu tatra ca / asmin jalaazaye puNye satyam etad braviimy aham /10/ evam uktvaa sa viprarSir dhyaanaM cakre samaahitaH / tatas tiirthaani sarvaaNi tatraayaataani tatkSaNaat /11/ tiirtha the four samudras in one tiirtha. mbh 3.82.106, 108 tato gaccheta raajendra sthaanaM naaraayaNasya tu sadaa saMnihito yatra harir vasati bhaarata / zaalagraama iti khyaato viSNor adbhutakarmaNaH /106/ ... tatra-udapaano dharmajna sarvapaapapramocanaH / samudraas tatra catvaaraH kuupe saMnihitaaH sadaa / tatra-upaspRzya raajendra na durgatim avaapnuyaat /108/ tiirtha the four samudras in one tiirtha. mbh 3.83.59-60 pradakSiNam upaavRtya jyeSThasthaanaM vrajen naraH / abhigamya mahaadevaM viraajati yathaa zazii /59/ tatra kuupo mahaaraaja vizruto bharatarSabha / samudraas tatra catvaaro nivasanti yudhiSThira /60/ tiirtha puNyataa of the tiirthas. Kane 4: 555, n. 1243. yathaa zariirasyoddezaaH kecin medhyatamaaH smRtaaH / tathaa pRthvyaa uddezaaH kecit puNyatamaaH smRtaaH // prabhaavaad adbhutaad bhuumeH salilasya ca tejasaa / parigrahaan muniinaaM ca tiirthaanaaM puNyataa smRtaaH // padma puraaNa 6.237.25-27, skanda puraaNa 4.6.43-44, naarada puraaNa 2.62.46-47. These verses are quoted by kalpataru on tiirtha pp. 7-8 (ascribes them to the mahaabhaarata) and by tiirthapra? p. 10. Similar verses occur in anuzaasanaparvan 108.16-18 zariirasya yathoddezaaH zucayaH parikiirtitaaH / tathaa pRthvaa bhaagaaz ca puNyaani salilaani ca / ... parigrahaac ca saadhuunaaM pRthvyaaz caiva tejasaa / atiiva puNyabhaagaas te salilasya ca tejasaa // tiirtha exaggerative gorification of a tiirtha. Kane 4: 565." If a man reads the description of one tiirtha and does not discount much as sheer hollow laudation, he is likely to feel that a pilgrimage to a certain tiirtha will yield all the desires in this life as well in the next and that after visiting a holy tiirtha like kaazii or prayaaga he need not go to any other tiirtha, nor need he perform any yajna or act of charity and the like. tiirtha a certain tiirtha is more meritorious than any others: gautamii. brahma puraaNa 75.33-47 (75.33-40) brahmovaaca // evam astv iti devezaH parituSTo 'braviid vacaH / anyaan api varaan matto yaacasva vigatajvaraH /33/ evam uktas tu harSeNa gautamaH praaha zaMkaram /34/ gautama uvaaca // imaaM deviiM jaTaasaMsthaaM paavaniiM lokapaavaniim / tava priyaaM jagannaatha utsRja brahmaNo girau /35/ sarvaasaaM tiirthabhuutaa tu yaavad gacchati saagaram / brahmahatyaadipaapaani manovaakkaayikaani ca /36/ snaanamaatreNa sarvaaNi vilayaM vaantu zaMkara / candrasuuryoparaage ca ayane viSuve tathaa /37/ saMkraantau vaidhRtau puNyatiirtheSv anyeSu yat phalam / asyaas tu smaraNaad eva tat puNyam jaayataaM hara /38/ zlaaghyaM kRte tapaH proktaM tretaayaaM yajnakarma ca / dvaapare yajnadaane ca daanam eva kalau yuge /39/ yugadharmaaz ca ye sarve dezadharmaas tathaiva ca / dezakaalaadisaMyoge yo dharmo yatra zasyate /40/ tiirtha a certain tiirtha is more meritorious than any others: gautamii. brahma puraaNa 75.33-47 (75.41-47) yad anyatra kRtaM puNyaM snaanadaanaadisaMyamaiH / asyaas tu smaraNaad eva tat puNyaM jaayataaM hara /41/ yatra yatra tv iyaM yaati yaavat saagaragaaminii / tatra tatra tvayaa bhaavyam eSa caastu varo varaH /42/ yojanaanaaM tuupari tu daza yaavac ca saMkhyayaa / tadantarapraviSTaanaaM mahaapaatakinaam api /43/ tat pitRRNaaM ca teSaaM ca snaanaayaagacchataaM ziva / snaane caapy antare mRtyor muktibhaajo bhavantu vai /44/ ekataH sarvatiirthaani svargamartyarasaatale / eSaa tebhyo viziSTaa tu alaM zaMbho namo 'stu te /45/ brahmovaaca // tad gautamavacaH zrutvaa tathaastv ity abraviic chivaH / asyaaH parataraM tiirthaM na bhuutaM na bhaviSyati /46/ satyaM satyaM punaH satyaM vede ca pariniSThitam / sarvezaaM gautamii puNyaa ity uktvaantaradhiiyata /47/ tiirtha a certain tiirtha is more meritorious than any others: prayaaga. padma puraaNa 3.47 sarvatiirthebhyaH prayaagasyaadhikyavarNanam. tiirtha a certain tiirtha is more meritorious than any others: sarasvatii. mbh 9.50.23 sarasvatii puNyaabhyaz ca saridbhyas tvaM sadaa puNyatamaa zubhe / bhaviSyasi mahaabhaage matprasaadaat sarasvati // see also mbh 9.53.34-35. tiirtha padma puraaNa 2.90-92. tiirtha padma puraaNa 3.10-48. maahatmya of very many tiirthas. tiirtha brahma puraaNa 25. Hazra, Records: 150. tiirtha brahma puraaNa 28-38; 41-70; 176-178. in Orissa. tiirtha kuurma puraaNa 2.35-44. tiirtha matsya puraaNa 22: gayaa-ityaaditiirthamaahaatmyavarNanaM devataavarNanam ca. tiirtha tantraaloka 28.237cd-275. (Jun Takashima, 1993, "ziva kyou no uchuuron," H. Miyake, H. Ogawa, eds., Sei naru kuukan = Shuukyou shigaku ronsou 5, Tokyo: Lithon, p. 224, n. 49.) tiirtha GautDhS 19.14 = VasDhS 22.12 = BaudhDhS 3.10.12 (= HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,18-19]) sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSinivaasaa goSThapariSkandhaa iti dezaaH. Kane 4: 560, n. 1259. tiirtha a place of the praayazcitta. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,18-19] sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH saritaH puNyaa hradaa18s tiirthaany RSiniketanaani goSThakSetrapariSkandaa iti dezaaH. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) tiirtha a place of the praayazcitta. GautDhS 19.14 sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSinivaasaa goSThapariSkandhaa iti dezaaH /14/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) tiirtha a place of the praayazcitta. BaudhDhS 3.10.13 sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH saritaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSiniketanaani goSThakSetrapariSkandaa iti dezaaH /13/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) tiirtha a place of the praayazcitta. VasDhS 22.12 sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSinivaasagoSThapariSkandhaa iti dezaaH /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) tiirtha mountains as dwelling places of gods. Lueders, varuNa I, p. 190. Die vedischen Goetter sind in ihrer Gesamtheit gewiss nicht Bergbewohner; denn wenn auch ein Berg oder die Berge bisweilen unter den Staetten genannt werden, an denen sich die azvins, indraagnii, sarasvatii aufhalten(Bem. 1), so sind doch nur einige Goetter wie indra, viSNu, die maruts und soma enger mit den Bergen verbunden, so dass sie geradezu als Bergbewohner bezeichnet werden (Bem. 2). In note 2 he collects passages where words parvateSThaa and giriSThaa appear in connection with certain gods. tiirtha mountains and rivers are holy. Kane 4: 560, n. 1260: vaayu puraaNa 77.117 sarvaM puNyaM himavato gangaa puNyaa ca sarvataH / samudragaaH samudraaz ca sarve puNyaaH samantataH // kuurma puraaNa 2.37.49-50 sarvatra himavaan puNyo gangaa puNyaa ca sarvataH / samudragaaH samudraaz ca sarve puNyaaH samantataH / nadyaH samudragaaH puNyaaH samudraz ca vizeSataH // zankha saMhitaa 8.14 (q. by tiirthaprakaaza p. 14) sarve prasravaNaaH puNyaaH sarve puNyaaH ziloccayaaH / nadyaH puNyaaH sadaa sarvaa jaahnavii tu vizeSataH. a zloka quoted by tiirthakalpataru p. 250 sarvaaH samudragaaH puNyaaH sarve puNyaaH nagottamaaH / sarvam aayatanaM puNyaM sarve puNyaa vanaazramaaH; padma puraaNa 4.93.46 has almost the same words. tiirtha rivers falling into the seas are holy. Kane 4: 560, n. 1260. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.16.39; vaayu puraaNa 45.108 taas tu nadyaH sarasvatyaH sarvaa gangaaH samudragaaH / vizvasya maataraH sarvaa jagatpaapaharaaH smRtaaH // tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha, try to find "a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha" in other CARDs. tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha, see gayaa. tiirtha an enumeration of tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha: puSkara, gayaaziirSa, vaTa, amarakaNTakaparvata, varaahaparvata, narmadaatiira, yamunaatiira, gangaa, kuzaavarta, binduka, niilaparvata, kanakhala, kubjaamra, bhRgutunga, kedaara, mahaalaya, naDantikaa, sugandhaa, zaakambhar, phalgutiirtha, mahaagangaa, trihalikaagraam, kumaaradhaaraa, prabhaasa, sarasvatii, gangaadvaara, prayaaga, gangaasaagarasaMgama, naimiSaaraNya, vaaraaNasii, agastyaazrama, kaNvaazrama, kauzikii, sarayuutiira. viSNu smRti 85.1-67 (1-36) atha puSkareSv akSayaM zraaddham /1/ japyahomatapaaMsi ca /2/ puSkare snaanamaatraat sarvapaapebhyaH puuto bhavati /3/ evam eva gayaaziirSe /4/ vaTe /5/ amarakaNTakaparvate /6/ varaahaparvate /7/ yatra kvacana narmadaatiire /8/ yamunaatiire /9/ gangaayaaM vizeSataH /10/ kuzaavarte /11/ binduke /12/ niilaparvate /13/ kanakhale /14/ kubjaamre /15/ bhRgutunge /16/ kedaare /17/ mahaalaye /18/ naDantikaayaam /19/ sugandhaayaam /20/ zaakambharyaam /21/ phalgutiirthe /22/ mahaagangaayaam /23/ trihalikaagraame /24/ kumaaradhaaraayaam /25/ prabhaase /26/ yatra kvacana sarasvatyaaM vizeSataH /27/ gangaadvaare /28/ prayaage ca /29/ gangaasaagarasaMgame /30/ satataM naimiSaaraNye /31/ vaaraaNasyaaM vizeSataH /32/ agastyaazrame /33/ kaNvaazrame /34/ kauzikyaam /35/ sarayuutiire /36/ tiirtha an enumeration of tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha: zoNajyotiSaasaMgama, zriiparvata, uttaramaanasa, baDabaa, matangavaapii, saptaarSa, viSNupada, svargamaargapada, godaavarii, gomatii, vetravatii, vipaazaa, vitastaa, zatadruutiira, candrabhaagaa, iraavatii, sindhutiira, dakSiNa pancanada, ausaja. viSNu smRti 85.1-67 (37-67) zoNasya jyotiSaayaaz ca saMgame /37/ zriiparvate /38/ kaalodake /39/ uttaramaanase /40/ baDabaayaam /41/ matangavaapyaam /42/ saptaarSe /43/ viSNupade /44/ svargamaargapade /45/ godaavaryaam /46/ gomatyaam /47/ vetravatyaam /48/ vipaazaayaam /49/ vitastaayaam /50/ zatadruutiire /51/ candrabhaagaayaam /52/ iraavatyaam /53/ sindhos tiire /54/ dakSiNe pancanade /55/ ausaje /56/ evam aadiSv athaanyeSu tiirtheSu /57/ saridvaraasu /58/ sarveSv api svabhaaveSu /59/ pulineSu /60/ prasravaNeSu /61/ parvateSu /62/ nikunjeSu /63/ vaneSu /64/ upavaneSu /65/ gomayenopalipteSu gRheSu /66/ manojneSu /67/ tiirtha an enumeration of tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha: gayaa, prayaaga, gangaa, kurukSetra, narmadaa, zriiparvata, prabhaasa, zaalagraama, vaaraaNasii, godaavarii, zriipuruSottama. agni puraaNa 117.63 gayaa prayaago gangaa ca kurukSetraM ca narmadaa / zriiparvataH prabhaasaz ca zaalagraamo vaaraaNasii / godaavarii teSu zraaddhaM zriipuruSottamaadiSu /63/ (zraaddha after the gayaamaahaatmya) tiirtha an enumeration of tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha, txt. matsya puraaNa 22.3-78. (zraaddhakalpa) tiirtha an enumeration of tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha, contents. matsya puraaNa 22.3-78: gayaa, vaaraaNasii, vimalezvara, prayaaga, vaTezvara, yoganidraazaya, dazaazvamedhika, gangaadvaara, maayaapurii, mitrapada, kedaara, gangaasaagara, brahmasaras, zatadru, naimiSa, gangodbheda, naimiSaaraNya, naaraayaNapada, kRtazauca, ikSumatii, kurukSetra, sarayuu, iraavatii, yamunaa, kaalii, candrabhaagaa, dRSadvatii, veNumatii, vetravatii, jambuumaarga, niilakuNDa, rudrasaras, maanasasaras, mandaakinii, vipaazaa, sarasvatii, puurvamitrapada, vaidyanaatha, kSipraa nadii, mahaakaala, kaaanjara, vaMzodbheda, harodbheda, gangodbheda, bhadrezvara, viSNupada, narmadaadvaara, oMkaara, kaaverii, kapilodaka, caNDavegaa's confluence, amarakaNTaka, zukratiirtha, somezvara, kaayaavarohaNa, carmaNvatii, gomatii, varaNaa, auzanasa, bhairava, bhRgutunga, gauriitiirtha, vainaayaka, bhadrezvara, paapahara, tapatii nadii, muulataapii, payoSNii, payoSNiisaMgama, mahaabodhi, paaTalaa, naagatiirtha, avantikaa, veNaa nadii, mahaazaala, mahaarudra, mahaalinga, dazaarNaa, zatarudraa, zataahvaa, vizvapada, angaaravaahikaa, zoNa, gharghara, kaalikaa nadii, vitastaa nadii, droNii, vaaTanadii, dhaaraasarit, kSiiranadii, gokarNa, gajakarNa, puruSottama, dvaarakaa, kRSNatiirtha, arbuda, sarasvatii, maNimatii, girikarNikaa, dhuutapaapa, dakSiNa samudra, meghakara, mekhalaa, mandodarii, campaa nadii, saamalanaatha, mahaazaalanadii, cakravaaka, carmakoTa, janmezvara, arjuna, tripura, siddhezvara, zriizaila, naarasiMha, mahendra, zriiranga, tiirtha an enumeration of tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha, contents. matsya puraaNa 22.3-78: tungabhadraa, bhiimarathii, bhiimezvara, kRSNaveNaa, kaaverii, kuDmalaa, godaavarii, trisaMdhyaa, traiyambaka, zriiparNii, taamraparNii, jayaatiirtha, matsyanadii, zivadhaara, bhadratiirtha, pampaatiirtha, romezvara, elaappura, alaMpura, angabhuuta, aamardaka, alambhuSa, aamraatakezvara, ekaambhaka, govardhana, harizcandra, kRpucandra, pRthuudaka, sahasraakSa, hiraNyaakSa, kadalii nadii, raamaadhivaasa, saumitrisaMgama, indrakiila, mahaanaada, priyamelaka, baahudaa nadii, siddhavana, paazupata tiirtha, paarvatikaa nadii, pitRtiirtha on godaavarii nadii, jaamadagnyasya tiirtha, raaghavezvara, sendraphenaa nadii, puSkara, zaalagraama, somapaana, vaizvaanaraalaya, saarasvata, svaamitiirtha, malandaraa nadii, kauzikii, candrikaa, vaidarbhaa, vairaa, payoSNi,i praaGmukhaa, kaaverii, jaalaMdhara, lohadaNDa, citrakuuTa, vindhyayoga, gangaanadiitaTa, kubjaamra, urvaziipulina, saMsaaramocana, RNamocana, aTTahaasa, gautamezvara, vasiSThatiirtha, haariita, brahmaavarta, kuzaavarta, hayatiirtha, piNDaaraka, zankhoddhaara, ghaNTezvara, bilvaka, niilaparvata, dharaNiitiirtha, raamatiirtha, azvatiirtha, vedaziras, oghavatii nadii, vasuprada, chaagalaaNDa, zriipatitiirtha, raivatakatiirtha, zaaradaatiirtha, madrakaalezvara, vaikuNThatiirtha, bhiimezvara, maatRgRha, karaviirapura, kuzezaya, gauriizikhara, saptagodaavariitiirtha. tiirtha an enumeration of tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.3-78 (22.3-6) tiirthaani yaani zastaani pitRRNaaM vallabhaani ca naamatas taani vakSyaami / saMkSepeNa dvijottamaaH /3/ pitRtiirthaM gayaa naama sarvatiirthavaraM zubham / yatraaste devadevezaH svayam eva pitaamahaH /4/ tatraiSaa pitRbhir giitaa gaathaa bhaagam abhiipsubhiH /5/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /6/ tiirtha an enumeration of tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.3-78 (22.7-13) tathaa vaaraaNasii puNyaa pitRRNaaM vallabhaa sadaa / yatraavimuktasaaMnidhyaM bhuktimuktiphalapradam /7/ pitRRNaaM vallabhaM tadvat puNyaM ca vimalezvaram / pitRtiirthaM prayaagaM tu sarvakaamaphalapradam /8/ vaTezvaras tu bhagavaan maadhavena samanvitaH / yoganidraazayas tadvat sadaa vasati kezavaH /9/ dazaazvamedhikaM puNyaM gangaadvaaraM tathaiva / nandaatha lalitaa tadvat tiirthaM maayaapurii zubhaa /10/ tathaa mitrapadaM naama tataH kedaaram uttamam / gangaasaagaram ity aahuH sarvatiirthamayaM zubham /11/ tiirthaM brahmasaras tadvac chatadrusalile hrade / tiirthaM tu naimiSaM naama sarvatiirthaphalapradam /12/ gangodbhedas tu gomatyaaM yatrodbhuutaH sanaatanaH / tathaa yajnavaraahas tu devadevaz ca zuulabhRt /13/ tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.3-78 (22.14-21ab) yatra tat kaancanaM dvaaram aSTaadazabhujo haraH / nemis tu haricakrasya ziirNaa yatraabhavat puraa /14/ tad etan naimiSaaraNyaM sarvatiirthaniSevitam / devadevasya tatraapi vaaraahasya tu darzanam /15/ yaH prayaati sa puutaatmaa naaraayaNapadaM vrajet / kRtazaucaM mahaapuNyaM sarvapaapaniSuudanam /16/ yatraaste naarasiMhas tu svayam eva janaardanaH / tiirtham ikSumatii naama pitRRNaaM vallabhaM sadaa /17/ saMgame yatra tiSThanti gangaayaaH pitaraH sadaa / kurukSetraM mahaapuNyaM sarvatiirthasamanvitam /18/ tathaa ca sarayuuH puNyaa sarvadevanamaskRtaa / iraavatii nadii tadvat pitRtiirthaadhivaasinii /19/ yamunaa devikaa kaalii candrabhaagaa dRSadvatii / nadii veNumatii puNyaa paraa vetravatii tathaa /20/ pitRRNaaM vallabhaa hy etaaH zraaddhe kotiguNaa mataaH / tiirtha an enumeration of tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.3-78 (22.21cd-27ab) jambuumaargaM mahaapuNyaM yatra maargo hi lakSyate /21/ adyaapi pitRtiirthaM tat sarvakaamaphalapradam / niilakuNDam iti khyaataM pitRtiirthaM dvijottamaaH /22/ tathaa rudrasaraH puNyaM saro maanasam eva / mandaakinii tathaacchodaa vipaazaatha sarasvatii /23/ puurvamitrapadaM tadvad vaidyanaathaM mahaaphalam / kSipraa nadii mahaakaalas tathaa kaaanjaraM zubham /24/ vaMzodbhedaM harodbhedaM gangodbhedaM mahaaphalam / bhadrezvaraM viSNupadaM narmadaadvaaram eva ca /25/ gayaapiNDapradaanena samaany aahur maharSayaH / etaani pitRtiirthaani sarvapaapaharaaNi ca /26/ smaraNaad api lokaanaaM kim u zraaddhakRtaaM nRNaam / tiirtha an enumeration of tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.3-78 (22.27cd-34) oMkaaraM pitRtiirthaM ca kaaverii kapilodakam /27/ saMbhedaz caNDavegaayaas tathaivaamarakaNTakam / kurukSetraac chataguNaM tasmin snaanaadikaM bhavet /28/ zukratiirthaM ca vikhyaataM tiirthaM somezvaraM param / sarvavyaadhiharaM puNyaM zatakoTiphalaadhikam /29/ zraaddhe daane tathaa home svaadhyaaye jalasaMnidhau / kaayaavarohaNaM naama tathaa carmaNvatii nadii /30/ gomatii varaNaa tadvat tiirtham auzanasaM param / bhairavaM bhRgutungaM ca gauriitiirtham anuttamam /31/ tiirthaM vainaayakaM naama bhadrezvaram ataH param / tathaa paapaharaM naama puNyaatha tapatii nadii /32/ muulataapii payoSNii ca payoSNiisaMgamas tathaa / mahaabodhiH paaTalaa ca naagatiirtham avantikaa /33/ tathaa veNaa nadii puNyaa mahaazaalaM tathaiva ca / mahaarudraM mahaalingaM dazaarNaa ca nadii zubhaa /34/ tiirtha an enumeration of tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.3-78 (22.35-37ab) zatarudraa zataahvaa ca tathaa vizvapadaM param / angaaravaahikaa tadvan nadau tau zoNaghargharau /35/ kaalikaa ca nadii puNyaa vitastaa ca nadii tathaa / etaani pitRtiirthaani zasyante snaanadaanayoH /36/ zraaddham eteSu yad dattaM tad anantaphalaM smRtam / tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.3-78 (22.37cd-45ab) droNii vaaTanadii dhaaraasarit kSiiranadii tathaa /37/ gokarNaM gajakarNaM ca tathaa ca puruSottamaH / dvaarakaa kRSNatiirthaM ca tathaarbudasarasvatii /38/ nadii maNimatii naama tathaa ca girikarNikaa / dhuutapaapaM tathaa tiirthaM samudro dakSiNas tathaa /39/ eteSu pitRtiirtheSu zraaddham aanantyam aznute / tiirthaM meghakaraM naama svayam eva janaardanaH /40/ yatra zaarngadharo viSNur mekhalaayaam avasthitaH / tathaa mandodariitiirthaM tiirthaM campaa nadii zubhaa /41/ tathaa saamalanaathaz ca mahaazaalanadii tathaa / cakravaakaM carmakoTaM tathaa janmezvaraM mahat /42/ arjunaM tripuraM caiva siddhezvaram ataH param / zriizailaM zaaMkaraM tiirthaM naarasiMham ataH param /43/ mahendram ca tathaa puNyam atha zriirangasaMjnitam / eteSv api sadaa zraaddham anantaphaladaM smrtam /44/ darzanaad api caitaani sadyaH paapaharaaNi vai / tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.3-78 (22.45cd-48) tungabhadraa nadii puNyaa tathaa bhiimarathii sarit /45/ bhiimezvaram kRSNaveNaa kaaverii kuDmalaa nadii / nadii godaavarii naama trisaMdhyaa tiirtham uttamam /46/ tiirthaM traiyambakaM naama sarvatiirthanamaskRtam / yatraaste bhagavaan iizaH svayam eva trilocanaH /47/ zraaddham eteSu sarveSu koTikoTiguNaM bhavet / smaraNaad api paapaani nazyanti zatadhaa dvijaaH /48/ tiirtha an enumeration of tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.3-78 (22.49-55ab) zriiparNii taamraparNii ca jayaatiirtham anuttamam / tathaa matsyanadii puNyaa zivadhaaraM tathaiva ca /49/ bhadratiirthaM ca vikhyaataM pampaatiirthaM ca zaazvatam / puNyaM romezvaraM tadvad elaappuram alaMpuram /50/ angabhuutaM ca vikhyaatam aamardakam alambhuSam / aamraatakezvaraM tadvad ekaambhakam ataH param /51/ govardhanaM harizcandraM kRpucandraM pRthuudakam / sahasraakSaM hiraNyaakSaM tathaa ca kadalii nadii /52/ raamaadhivaasas tatraaspi tathaa saumitrisaMgamaH / indrakiilaM mahaanaadaM tathaa ca priyamelakam /53/ etaany api sadaa zraaddhe prazastaany adhikaani tu eteSu sarvadevaanaaM saaMnidhyaM dRzyate yataH /54/ daanam eteSu sarveSu dattaM koTizataadhikam / tiirtha an enumeration of tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.3-78 (22.55cd-56) baahudaa ca nadii puNyaa tathaa siddhavanaM zubham /55/ tiirthaM paazupataM naama nadii paarvatikaa zubhaa / zraaddham eteSu sarveSu dattaM koTizatottaram /56/ tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.3-78 (22.57-61) tathaiva pitRtiirthaM tu yatra godaavarii nadii / yutaa lingasahasreNa sarvaantarajalaavahaa /57/ jaamadagnyasya tat tiirthaM kramaad aayaatam uttamam / pratiikasya bhayaad bhinnaM yatra godaavarii nadii /58/ tat tiirthaM havyakavyaanaam apsaroyugasaMjnitam / zraaddhaagnikaaryadaaneSu tathaa koTizataadhikam /59/ tathaa sahasralingaM ca raaghavezvaram uttamam / sendraphenaa nadii puNyaa yatrendraH patitaH puraa /60/ nihatya namuciM zakras tapasaa svargam aaptavaan / tatra dattaM naraiH zraaddham anantaphaladaM bhavet /61/ tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.3-78 (22.62-65ab) tiirthaM puSkaraM naama zaalagraamaM tathaiva ca / somapaanaM ca vikhyaataM yatra vaizvaanaraalayam /62/ tiirthaM saarasvataM naama svaamitiirthaM tathaiva ca / malandaraa nadii puNyaa kauzikii candrikaa tathaa /63/ vaidarbhaa vaatha vairaa ca payoSNii praaGmukhaa paraa / kaaverii cottaraa puNyaa tathaa jaalaMdharo giriH /64/ eteSu zraaddhatiirtheSu zraaddham aanantyam aznute / tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.3-78 (22.65cd-71ab) lohadaNDaM tathaa tiirthaM citrakuuTas tathiava ca /65/ vindhyayogaz ca gangaayaas tathaa nadiitaTaM zubham / kubjaamraM tu tathaa tiirtham urvaziipulinaM tathaa /66/ saMsaaramocanaM tiirthaM tathaiva RNamocanam / eteSu pitRtiitheSu zraaddham aanantyam aznute /67/ aTTahaasaM tathaa tiirthaM gautamezvaram eva ca / tathaa vasiSThatiirthaM tu haariitaM tu tataH param /68/ brahmaavartaM kuzaavartaM hayatiirthaM tathaiva ca / piNDaarakaM ca vikhyaataM zankhoddhaaraM tathaiva ca /69/ ghaNTezvaraM bilvakaM ca niilaparvatam eva ca / tathaa ca dharaNiitiirthaM raamatiirthaM tathaiva ca /70/ azvatiirthaM ca vikhyaatam anantaM zraaddhadaanayoH / tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.3-78 (22.71cd-75) tiirthaM vedaziro naama tathaivaughavatii nadii /71/ tiirthaM vasupradaM naama cchaagalaaNDaM tathaiva ca / eteSu zraaddhadaataaraH prayaanti paramaM padam /72/ zriipatez ca tathaa tiirtham tiirthaM raivatakaM tathaa / tathaiva zaaradaatiirthaM madrakaalezvaraM tathaa /74/ vaikuNThatiirthaM ca paraM bhiimezvaram athaapi vaa / eteSu zraaddhadaataaraH prayaanti paramaaM gatim /75/ tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.3-78 (22.76-78) tiirthaM maatRgRhaM naama karaviirapuraM tathaa / kuzezayaM ca vikhyaataM gauriizikharam eva ca /76/ nakulezasya tiirthaM ca kardamaalaM tathaiva ca / diNDipuNyakaraM tadvat puNDariikapuraM tathaa /77/ saptagodaavariitiirthaM sarvatiirthezvaram / tatra zraaddhaM pradaatavyam anantaphalam iipsubhiH /78/ tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.35-37 brahmacaryarato daanto na krodhii na ca matsarii / zaucaacaaraparo dhiiraH zaastradRSTir jitendriyaH /33/ evaM yaH kurute zraaddhaM tiirthe caiva vizeSataH / tato 'dhikataraa proktaa tRptir vyaasa kSaye 'hani /34/ vRddhizraaddhe tathaa proktaa mahaalaye zataadhikaa / tato dazaguNaa proktaa prayaage dvijasattama /35/ prayaagaad dazaguNaa tRptiH kurukSetre ca sattama / kurukSetraat tato vyaasa dazaadhikaa gayaa smRtaa /36/ tato dazaadhikaa vyaasa mahaakaalavane zubhe / avantyaaM sarvataH puNyaM gayaatiirthe ca sarvadaa /37/ yeSaaM nirayam aapannaaaH pitaro janmajanmani / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya tiirtham etat sudurlabham /38/ sakRtsmaraNamaatreNa pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / (aavantyakhaNDa, aavantyakSetramaahaatmya, gayaamaahaatmya) tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.1-15 vajra uvaaca // kasmin bahuphalaM zraaddhaM deze braahmaNapungava / etat sarvaM samaacakSva bhavaan brahma ivaaparaH /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // gayaaziirSavaTe zraaddham akSayyaM parikiirtitam / yadartham eSaa carati gaathaa loke puraatanii /2/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /3/ puSkareSv akSayaM zraaddhaM prayaage naimiSe tathaa / vaaraaNasyaaM prabhaase ca kurukSetre samantataH /4/ saMnihityaaM vizeSeNa raahugraste nizaakare / (raahugraste dinakare saMniityaaM paarthivottama) /5/ zraaddhaM kRtvaa samaapnoti raajazuuyazataM naraH / azvamedhasahasrasya samyag iSTasya yat phalam /6/ snaata eva tad aapnoti kRtvaa zraaddhaM sa maanavaH / sarveSu devalokeSu kaamacaarii viraajate /7/ padmavarNena yaanena kinkiNiijaalamaalinaa / devaraamaagaNaaDhyena viiNaamurajanaadinaa /8/ divyazvetaazvayuktena kaamagena yathaasukham / aabhuutasaMplavaM yaavat kriiDaty apsarasaaM gaNaiH /9/ kRtakRtyaz ca bhavati pitRRNaam anRNas tathaa / zraaddhaM tathaa pitRRNaaM ca nopayujyeta vai punaH /10/ yatra kva cana gangaayaaM zraaddhasyaanantyam ucyate / yamasya bhaginii devii yamunaa paapanaazinii /11/ yatra kva cana tasyaaM hi zraaddhasyaanantyam ucyate / pitRRNaaM duhitaa raajan narmadaa saritaaM varaa /12/ tasyaas tiire tathaanantaM zraaddhaM sarvatra paarthiva / akSayyaM ca tathaa zraaddham amaraantikaparvate /13/ varaahaparvate raajan zraaddhasyaanantyam ucyate / himavaan parvatazreSThaH zaMkarazvazuro giriH /14/ aakaraH sarvaratnaanaaM sarvasattvasamaazrayaH / taapasaanaam adhiivaasah zraaddhaM tatraakSayyaM bhavet /15/ (tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha) tiirtha an enumeration of five eminent tiirthas: sarasvatii, gayaa, gangaa, naimiSa, puSkara. AVPZ 42.2.4 sarasvatiiM gayaaM gangaaM naimiSaM puSkaraaNi ca / smRtvaa tiirthaani puNyaani avagaahej jalaM tataH // (snaanavidhi) tiirtha an enumeration of five eminent tiirthas: kurukSetra, gayaa, gangaa, prabhaasa, puSkara, in the praayazcitta when one kills small animals. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.96 tato vidyutprabho naama RSir aaha mahaatapaaH /88 aadityatejasaa tasya tulyaM ruupaM prakaazate /89 sa ca dharmarahasyaani zrutvaa zakram athaabraviit /90 tiryagyonigataan sattvaan martyaa hiMsanti mohitaaH /91 kiiTaan pipiilikaan sarpaan meSaan samRgapakSiNaH /92 kilbiSaM subahu praaptaaH kiM svid eSaaM pratikriyaa /93 tato devagaNaaH sarve RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH /94 pitaraz ca mahaabhaagaaH puujayanti sma taM munim /95 zakra uvaaca // kurukSetraM gayaaM gangaaM prabhaasaM puSkaraaNi ca /96 etaani manasaa dhyaatvaa avagaahet tato jalam /97 tathaa mucyati paapena raahuNaa candramaa yathaa /98 tryahaM snaataH sa bhavati niraahaaraz ca vartate /99 spRzate yo gavaaM pRSThaM vaaladhiM ca namasyati /100 tiirtha an enumeration of the eminent nineteen tiirthas. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.24cd-27ab prayaagaM puSkaraM devaM kurukSetraM ca naimiSam /24/ pRthuudakaM candrabhaagaaM zoNaM gokarNam eva ca / brahmaavartaM kuzaavartaM bilvakaM niilaparvatam /25/ gangaadvaaraM tathaa puNyaM gangaasaagaram eva ca / kaalapriyaM mitravanaM zuNDiirasvaaminaM tathaa /26/ cakratiirthaM tathaa puNyaM raamatiirthaM tathaa zivam / (rathayaatraa) tiirtha an enumeration of the eminent twenty-one tiirthas, eminent rivers. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.27cd-29 vitastaa harSapanthaa vai tathaa vai devikaa smRtaa /27/ gangaa sarasvatii sindhuz candrabhaagaa sanarmadaa / vipaazaa yamunaa taapii zivaa vetravatii tathaa /28/ godaavarii payoSNii ca kRSNaa veNyaa tathaa nadii / zatarudraa puSkariNii kauzikii sarayuus tathaa /29/ tathaanye saagaraaz caiva saaMnidhyaM kalpayantu vai / tathaazramaaH puNyatamaa divyaany aayatanaani ca /30/ (rathayaatraa, snapana of suurya; verses 27cd-30 may be a mantra.) tiirtha an enumeration of eleven tiirthas which are especially meritorions on the twelve mahaapuurNimaas: zaalagraama, gangaadvaara, puruSottama, zRnkhala, kedaara, badarii, puSkara, kaanyakubja, ayodhyaa, prayaaga, naimiSa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.126-130 zaalagraame mahaacaitrii kRtapuNyaa mahaatithiH / gangaadvaare tu mahatii vaizaakhii puNyadaa smRtaa /126/ puruSottame mahaajyaiSThii mahaaSaaDhii zRnkhale / mahaazraavaNii kedaare mahaapuNyatamaa mataa /127/ mahaabhaadrii badaryaaM ca kujo 'pi syaan naras tathaa / mahaakaarttikii puSkare ca kaanyakubje tathottare /128/ mahatii maargaziirSe syaad ayodhyaayaaM tathottare / mahaapauSii puNyatamaa maahaamaaghii prayaagataH /129/ mahaaphaalgunii naimiSe ca nirdiSTaaH syur mahaaphalaaH /130/ tiirtha an enumeration of the eminent tiirthas: gangaa, saagara, puSkara, narmadaa, yamunaa and saMnihatii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.69 gangaasaagarajaM toyaM pauSkaraM naarmadaM tathaa / yaamunaM saaMnihatyaM ca saMnidhaanam ihaastu me /69/ (bhadracatuSTayavrata, snaanamantra) tiirtha an enumeration of the eminent tiirthas. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.103.29cd-30 kurukSetre prayaage vaa puSkare naimiSe tathaa /29/ zaalagraame kuzaavarte muulasthaane sakuntale / gokarNe vaarbude puNye 'tha vaapy amarakaNTake /30/ In the kRttikaavrata. tiirtha an enumeration of eminent tiirthas in northern India. brahma puraaNa 25. Hazra, puraaNic records, p. 152. An later interpolation. tiirtha enumeration of eminent tiirthas of devii worshipped in her different names. devii puraaNa 39: puSkara, himaalaya, naimiSa, malayaparvata, kiSkindhyaaparvata, kaazikaazrama, vedaparvata, kaamaakhya girikandara, sarasvatiitaTa, puurvasindhu, lankaa, kailaasa, kaNvaazrama, dharmaaraNya, mahaakaala, koTitiirtha, bhadravaTa, kaaveriisaMgama, gokarNa, daNDaka, gaNDakiisaMgama, mahaazoNa, mahodaya, muNDipiiTha, malayaparvata, zaakadviipa, kuzadviipa, krauncadviipa etc. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 49. In note 126 some names are given: nandaa, zivaa, ambaa, kaamaakhyaa, maahezvarii, koTimuNDaa, mahaaraajaa, khaNDamuNDaa, aghoraa, kaalikaa, vijayaa, caNDaa, dhutimaa (?), etc. (cf. zaaktapiiTha) tiirtha sixty-eight tiirthas of ziva where ziva remains under sixty-eight names; e.g. puSkara, ujjayinii, gokarNa, rudramahaalaya, devadaaruvana, turaNDa, sukalaanta, ekaamra, diiptacakrezvara, kaazmiira, nepaala, gangaasaagara, etc. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 54.) tiirtha devii puraaNa 74: enumeration of eminent tiirthas which are deemed as highly sacred during eclipses and on other occasions. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 57.) tiirtha devii puraaNa 75: enumeration of eminent tiirthas where the performance of vasor dhaaraa homa becomes beneficial. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 57.) tiirtha an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas: zaalagraama, dvaarakaa, naimiSa, puSkara, gayaa, vaaraaNasii, prayaaga, kurukSetra, suukara(!), gangaa, narmadaa, candrabhaagaa sarasvatii, puruSottama, mahaakaala. garuDa puraaNa 1.66.6-8ab zaalagraamo dvaarakaa ca naimiSaM puSkaraM gayaa / vaaraaNasii prayaagaz ca kurukSetraM ca suukaram /6/ gangaa ca narmadaa caiva candrabhaagaa sarasvatii / puruSottamo mahaakaalas tiirthaany etaani zaMkara /7/ sarvapaapaharaaNy eva bhuktimuktipradaani vai / (zaalagraamazilaalakSaNa) tiirtha an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas: gangaa, gangaadvaara, prayaaga, gangaasaagarasaMgama, prayaaga, vaaraaNasii, kurukSetra, prabhaasa, somanaath, dvaarakaa, praacii sarasvatii, saptasaarasvata, kedaara, sambhalagraama/zambhalagraama, naranaaraayaNa, vadarikaazrama, zvetadviipa, maayaapurii, naimiSa, puSkara, ayodhyaa, arghyatiirtha, citrakuuTa, gomatii, vainaayaka, raamagiryaazrama, kaanciipurii, tungabhadraa, zriizaila, setubandhana, raamezvara, kaarttikeya, bhRgutunga, kaamatiirtha, aamarakaNTaka, ujjayinii, kubjaka, kubjaamraka, kaalasarpis, mahaakezii, kaaverii, candrabhaagaa, vipaazaa, ekaamra, brahmeza, devakoTaka, mathuraa, zoNa, zaalagraama, kokaamukha, bhaaNDiira, lohadaNDa, mandaara, kaamaruupa, puNDravardhanaka, zriipuruSottama, mahendraparvata, kaaverii, godaavarii, payoSNii, vindhya, narmadaabheda, gokarNa, maahiSmatii, kaalanjara, zuklatiirtha, kRtazauca, viraja, svarNaakSa, nanditiirtha, naasikya, govardhana, kRSNaveNii, bhiimarathii, gaNDakii, iraavatii, bindusaras, viSNupaadodaka, (23-24 mental tiirtha, 25-27ab for one who knows that brahman is all every place is a tiirtha), zriiranga, taapii, saptagodaavara, koNagiri, praNiitaa, sahyaadri, gangaadvaara, kuzaavarta, vindhyaka, niilaparvata, kanakhala. txt. and contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.1-31 saMkSepato gangaadisarvatiirthavarNanam. tiirtha an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.1-31 (1-10) suuta uvaaca // sarvatiirthaani vakSyaami gangaa tiirthottamottamaa / sarvatra sulabhaa gangaa triSu sthaaneSu durlabhaa /1/ gangaadvaare prayaage ca gangaasaagarasaMgame / prayaagaM paramaM tiirthaM mRtaanaaM bhuktimuktidam /2/ sevanaat kRtapiNDaanaaM paapajit kaamadaM nRNaam / vaaraaNasii paraM tiirthaM vizvezo yatra kezavaH /3/ kurukSetraM paraM tiirthaM daanaadyair bhuktimuktidam / prabhaasaM paramaM tiirthaM somanaatho hi tatra ca /4/ dvaarakaa ca purii ramyaa bhuktimuktipradaayikaa / praacii sarasvatii puNyaa saptasaarasvataM param /5/ kedaaraM sarvapaapaghnaM sambhalagraama/zambhalagraama uttamaH / naranaaraayaNaM tiirthaM muktyai vadarikaazramaH /6/ zvetadviipaM purii maayaa naimiSaM puSkaraM param / ayodhyaa caarghyatiirthaM tu citrakuuTaM ca gomatii /7/ vainaayakaM mahaatiirthaM raamagiryaazramaM param / kaanciipurii tungabhadraa zriizailaM setubandhanam /8/ raamezvaraM paraM tiirthaM kaarttikeyaM tathottamam / bhRgutungaM kaamatiirthaM tiirthaM caamarakaNTakam /9/ ujjayinyaaM mahaakaalaH kubjake zriidharo hariH / kubjaamrakaM mahaatiirthaM kaalasarpiz ca kaamadam /10/ an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.1-31 (11-20) mahaakezii ca kaaverii candrabhaagaa vipaazayaa / ekaamraM ca tathaa tiirthaM brahmezaM devakoTakam /11/ mathuraa ca purii ramyaa zoNaz caiva mahaanadaH / jambuusaro mahaatiirthaM taani tiirthaani viddhi ca /12/ suuryaH zivo gaNo devii harir yatra ca tiSThati / eteSu ca yathaanyeSu snaanaM daanaM japas tapaH /13/ puujaa zraaddhaM piNDadaanaM sarvaM bhavati caakSayam / zaalagraamaM sarvadaM syaat tiirthaM pazupateH param /14/ kokaamukhaM ca vaaraahaM bhaaNDiiraM svaamisaMjnakam / lohadaNDe mahaaviSNur mandaare madhusuudanaH /15/ kaamaruupaM mahaatiirthaM kaamaakhyaa yatra tiSThati / puNDravardhanakaM tiirthaM kaarttikeyaz ca yatra ca /16/ virajas tu mahaatiirthaM tiirthaM zriipuruSottamam / mahendraparvatas tiirthaM kaaverii ca nadii paraa /17/ godaavarii mahaatiirthaM payoSNii varadaa nadii / vindhyaH paapaharaM tiirthaM narmadaabheda uttamaH /18/ gokarNaM paramaM tiirthaM maahiSmatii purii / kaalanjaraM mahaatiirthaM zuklatiirtham anuttamam /19/ kRte zauce muktidaM ca zaarngadhaarii tadantike / virajaM sarvadaM tiirthaM svarNaakSaM tiirtham uttamam /20/ tiirtha an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.1-31 (21-31) nanditiirthaM muktidaM ca koTitiirthaphalapradam / naasikyaM ca mahaatiirthaM govardhanam ataH param /21/ kRSNaveNii bhiimarathii gaNDakii yaa tv iraavatii / tiirthaM bindusaraH puNyaM viSNupaadodakaM param /22/ brahmadhyaanaM paraM tiirthaM tiirtham indriyanigrahaH / damas tiirthaM tu paramaM bhaavazuddhiH paraM tathaa /23/ jnaanahrade dhyaanajale raagadveSamalaapahe / yaH snaati maanasatiirthe sa yaati paramaaM gatim /24/ idaM tiirtham idaM neti ye naraa bhedadarzinaH / teSaaM vidhiiyate tiirthagamanaM tat phalaM ca yat /25/ sarvaM brahmeti yo 'veti naatiirthaM tasya kiM cana / eteSu snaanadaanaani zraaddhaM piNDam athaakSayam /26/ sarvaa nadyaH sarvazailaaH tiirthaM devaadisevitam / zriirangaM ca hares tiirthaM taapii zreSThaa mahaanadii /27/ saptagodaavaraM tiirthaM tiirthaM koNagiriH param / mahaalakSmiir yatra devii praNiitaa paramaa nadii /28/ sahyaadrau devadeveza ekaviiraH surezvarii / gangaadvaare kuzaavarte vindhyake niilaparvate /29/ snaatvaa kanakhale tiirthe sa bhaven na punarbhave / suuta uvaaca // etaany anyaani tiirthaani snaanaadyaiH sarvadaani hi /30/ zrutvaabraviid dharer brahmaa vyaasaM dakSaadisaMyutam / etaany uktvaa ca tiirthaani punas tiirthottamottamam / gayaakhyaM praaha sarveSaam akSayaM brahmalokadam /31/ tiirtha an enumeration of the eminent tiirthas, naarada puraaNa 2.60.21-32. contents: prayaaga, kurukSetra, naimiSa, puSkara, gaya, gangaadvaara, kubjaamra, gangaasaagarasaMgama, kokaamukha, zuukara, mathuraa, marusthalaa, zaalagraama, vaayutiirtha, mandara, sindhusaagara, piNDaaraka, citrakuuTa, prabhaasa, kanakhala, zankhoddhaara, dvaarakaa, badarikaazrama, lohakuuTa, azvatiirtha, kardamaala, koTitiirtha, amarakaNTaka, lolaarka, jambumaarga, somatiirtha, pRthuudaka, utpalaavartak. pRthutung, kubjaka, ekaamraka, kedaara, kaazii, vijara, kaalaMjara, gokarNa, zriizaila, gandhamaadana, mahendra, malaya, vindhya, paariyaatra, himavat/himaahvaya, sahyaadri/sahya, gomanta, arbuda, gangaa, mahaabhaaga, yamunaa, sarasvatii gomatii, brahmaputra, godaavarii, bhiimarathii, tungabhadraa, narmadaa, taapii, payoSNii, kaaverii, zipraa, carmaNvatii, vitastaa, candrabhaagaa. zatadru, baahudaa, RSikulyaa, marudvRdhaa, vipaazaa, dRSadvatii, sarayuu, naakagangaa, gaNDakii, mahaanadii, kauzikii, karatoyaa, trisrotaa, madhuvaahinii, vaitaraNii. tiirtha an enumeration of the eminent tiirthas, txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.60.21-32 prayaage ca kurukSetre naimiSe puSkare gaye / gangaadvaare ca kubjaamragangaasaagarasaMgame /21/ kokaamukhe zuukare ca mathuraayaaM marusthale / zaalagraame vaayutiirthe mandare sindhusaagare /22/ piNDaarake citrakuuTe prabhaase kanakhale tathaa / zankhoddhaare dvaarakaayaaM tathaa badarikaazrame /23/ lohakuuTe caazvatiirthe sarvapaapapramocane / kardamaale koTitiirthe tathaa caamarakaNTake /24/ lolaarke jambumaarge ca somatiirthe pRthuudake / utpalaavartake caiva pRthutunge sakubjake /25/ ekaamrake ca kedaare kaazyaaM vaa vijare sati / kaalaMjare ca gokarNe zriizaile gandhamaadane /26/ mahendre malaye vindhye paariyaatre himaahvaye / sahye ca zuktimati ca gomate caarbude tathaa /27/ gangaayaaM ca mahaabhaage yat puNyaM yaamunesu ca / saarasvateSu gomatyaaM brahmaputreSu saptasu /28/ godaavarii bhiimarathii tungabhadraa ca narmadaa / taapii payoSNii kaaverii zipraa carmaNvatii tathaa /29/ vitastaa candrabhaagaa ca zatadrur baahudaa tathaa / RSikulyaa marudvRdhaa vipaazaa ca dRSadvatii /30/ sarayuur naakagangaa ca gaNDakii ca mahaanadii / kauzikii karatoyaa ca trisrotaa madhuvaahinii /31/ mahaanadii vaitaraNii yaaz caanyaa naanukiirtitaaH / taas sarvaa na samaaH proktaaH kRSNasaMdarzanasya ca /32/ tiirtha narasiMha puraaNa 65-66. enumeration and praise of rivers and holy places sacred to viSNu. eminent. note 287 Viz., vitastaa, kaaverii, payoSNii, vipaazaa, zivanadii, gomatii, sarasvatii, carmaNvatii, godaavarii, tungabhadraa etc. note 288 Viz. kokaamukha, paaNDyasahya, zaalagraama, gandhamaadana, kubjaagaara, gandhadvaara, sakala, saayaka, puSkara, kaseraTa, mahaavana, halaangara, dazapura, cakratiirtha, dvadaaruvana, kumaaratiirtha, aaDhya, zuukara, maahiiSmatii, gayaa etc. tiirtha an enumeration of eminent tiirthas. padma puraaNa 1.34.398 kuruksetre gayaayaaM ca prayaage amarakaNTake / dvaaravatyaaM prabhaase ca gangaadvaare ca puSkare // (brahmaaNDadaanavidhi) tiirtha padma puraaNa 3.10. pRthiviisthatiirthavarNana. eminent tiirthas. tiirtha an enumeration of eminent tiirthas. padma puraaNa 3.32.1-44. tiirtha an enumeration of eminent 9 tiirthas: virajatiirtha (jagaddhaatrii kamalaa), taaraatiirtha, kapilaasaMgama, aSTatiirtha (kumaariiza), kapilaadvaara (madhusuudana), narasiMhavana: raamasya diirghikaa, ambikaapura, kaNThasthaana (paramaa zakti mahaalakSmii), vivaahamaNDapa. padma puraaNa 6.185.23cd-37 tiirtha an enumeration of eminent 9 tiirthas: skanda puraaNa 5.2.7.10-14ab pRthivyaaM naimiSaM puNyaM sarvapaapapraNaazanam / tasmaad dazaguNaM proktaM puSkaraM tiirtham uttamam /10/ tato dazaguNaM proktaM prayaagaM sarvakaamikam / tasmaad dazaguNaM proktaM vikhyaatam amarezvaram /11/ praacii sarasvatii puNyaa tasmaad dazaguNaa smRtaa / tasmaad dazagunaM proktaM gayaakuupaM viziSyate /12/ tasmaad dazaguNaM devi kurukSetraM viziSyate / kurukSetraad dazaguNaa puNyaa vaaraaNasii tathaa /13/ tasyaa dazaguNaM zreSThaM mahaakaalaM viziSyate / (triviSTapezvaralingamaahaatmya) tiirtha an enumeration of 12 eminent tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 5.3.60.3cd-5ab kurukSetraM gayaa gangaa naimiSaM puSkaraM tathaa /3/ vaaraaNasii ca kedaaraM prayaagaM rudranandanam / mahaakaalaM sahasraakSaM zuklatiirthaM nRpottama /4/ ravitiirthasya sarvaaNi kalaaM naarhati SoDaziim / (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) tiirtha an enumeration of 14 eminent tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.3-6 iizvara uvaaca // asti lokeSu vikhyaataa gangaa tripathagaa nadii / sevitaa devagandharvair munibhiz ca niSevitaa /3/ tapanasya sutaa devii yamunaa lokapaavanii / pitRRNaaM vallabhaa devii mahaapaatakanaazinii /4/ candrabhaagaa vitastaa ca narmadaamarakaNTake / kurukSetraM gayaa devi prabhaasaM naimiSaM tathaa /5/ kedaaraM puSkaraM caiva tathaa kaayaavarohaNam / tathaa puNyatamaM devi mahaakaalavanaM zubham /6/ (avantiikSetramaahaatmya) tiirtha an enumeration of eminent 19 tiirthas. padma puraaNa 3.33.32cd-35 prayaagaM naimiSaaraNyaM zriizailo 'tha mahaabalam / kedaaraM bhadrakarNaM tu gayaa puSkaram eva ca / kurukSetraM bhadrakoTir narmadaamraatakezvarii /33/ zaalagraamaM ca kubjaamraM kokaamukham anuttamam / prabhaasaM vijayezaanaM gokarNaM bhadrakarNakam /34/ etaani puNyasthaanaani trailokye vizrutaani ha / na yaasyanti paraM tattvaM vaaraaNasyaaM yathaa mRtaaH /35/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) tiirtha an enumeration of eminent nadiis/rivers. Hopkins, Epic Mythology, p. 4: over a hundred and sixty divine rivers are mentioned by name (mbh 6.9.14f; 6.11.31f.; 3.188.102f; 3.222.22f; 13.166.19f). tiirtha enumeration of eminent nadiis. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.58-60 gange ca yamune caiva godaavari sarasvati / narmade sindhu kaaveri candrabhaage ca kauziki /58/ svarNarekhe kanakhale paaribhadre ca gaNDaki / zvetagange candrarekhe pampe campe ca gomati /59/ padmaavati triparNaaze vipaaze viraje prabhe / zatahrade celagange jale 'smin saMnidhiM kuru /60/ (durgaapuujaa, he worships a zankha filled with water) tiirtha enumeration of eminent nadiis. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 8.11.12-18 etadutpannasaritaH zatazo 'tha sahasrazaH / paanaavagaahanasnaanadarzanotkiirtanair api /12/ naazayanti ca paapaani trividhaani zaririNaam / taamraparNii candravazaa kRtamaalaa vaTodakaa /13/ vaihaayasii ca kaaverii veNaa caiva payasvinii / tungabhadraa kRSNaveNaa zarkaraavartakaa tathaa /14/ godaavarii bhiimarathii nirvidhyaa ca payoSNii kaa / taapii revaa ca surasaa narmadaa ca sarasvatii /15/ carmaNvatii ca sindhuz ca andhazonau mahaanadau / RSikulyaatrisamaa ca vedasmRtimahaanadii /16/ kauzikii yamunaa caiva mandaakinii dRSadvatii / gomatii sarayuu rodhavatii saptavatii tathaa /17/ suSomaa ca zatadruz ca candarbhaagaa marudvRdhaa / vitastaa ca asiknii ca vizvaa ceti parikiirtitaaH /18/ tiirtha an enumeration of eminent nadiis which are identified with gaayatrii in a stotra of the gaayatrii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.5.17-19ab gangaa ca yamunaa caiva vipaazaa ca sarasvatii / sarayuur devikaa sindhur narmadevaraavatii tathaa /17/ godaavarii zatadruuz ca kaaverii devalokagaa / kauzikii candrabhaagaa ca vitastaa ca sarasvatii /18/ gaNDakii taapinii toyaa gomatii vetravaty api / tiirtha enumeration of eminent nadiis, utpatti. kaalikaa puraaNa 23.126-139 evaM vivaahya vidhivat sauvarNa maanasaacale / arundhatiiM vasiSThas tu modam aapa tayaa saha /129/ tatra yat patitaM toyaM maanasaacalakandare / vivaahaavabhRthaarthaaya zaantyarthaM ca suraahRtam /127/ brahmaviSNumahaadevapaaNibhiH samudiiritam / tat toyaM saptadhaa bhuutvaa patitaM maanasaacalaat /128/ himaadreH kandare saanau sarasyaaM ca pRthak pRthak / tat toyaM patitaM zipre devabhogye sarovare /129/ tena zipraa nadii jaataa viSNunaa preritaa kSitau / mahaakauSii prapaate tu yad vaari patitaM tu vai /130/ kauSikii naama saa jaataa vizvaamitraavataaritaa/umaakSetre yat patitaM toyaM tena mahaanadii /132/ kaaverii naama saa jaataa kaaverasarasaH sRtaa / mahaakaale saraHzreSThe patitaM taj jalaM gireH /132/ himaadreH paarzvabhaage tu dakSiNe zaMbhusaMnidhau / gomatii naama tair jaataa nadii gomadudiiritaa /133/ mainaako naama yaH putraH zailaraajasya tatsamaH / tasmin saanau samutpanno menakodarataH puraa /134/ yat tatra patitaM toyaM tena jaataa mahaanadii / devikaakhyaa mahaadevapreritaa saagaraM prati /135/ yat toyaM saMgataM daryaaM haMsaavataarasaMnidhau / tenaabhuut sarayuur naamnaa nadii puNyatamaa smRtaa /136/ yaany ambhaaMsi mahaakhaaNDavaaraNyasaMnidhau / himavatkandare yaamye iraayaa hradamadhyataH /137/ iraavatii naama nadii tair jaataa ca saridvaraa / etaaH sarvaaH snaanapaanasevanair jaahnavii yathaa /138/ phalaM dadati martyaanaaM dakSiNodadhigaaH sadaa / dharmaarthakaamamokSaaNaaM biijabhuutaaH sanaatanaaH /139/ tiirtha an enumeration of the tiirthas recommended for the deviipuujaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.34-44ab vaaraaNasyaaM sadaa puujaa saMpuurNaphaladaayinii / tatas taddviguNaa proktaa puruSottamasaMnidhau /34/ tato 'pi dviguNaa proktaa dvaaravatyaaM vizeSataH / sarvakSetreSu tiirtheSu puujaa dvaaravatiisamaa /35/ vidhye zataguNaa proktaa gangaayaam api tatsamaa / aaryaavarte madhyadeze brahmaavarte tathaiva ca /36/ vindhyavat phaladaa puujaa prayaage puSkare tathaa / tataz caturguNaa proktaa karatoyaanadiijale /37/ tasmaac caturguNaphalaa nandikuNDe ca bhairava / tataz caturguNaa proktaa jalpiSezvarasaMnidhau /38/ tatra siddhezvariiyonau tato 'pi dviguNaa smRtaa / tataz caturguNaa proktaa lauhityanadapaathasi /39/ tatsamaa kaamaruupe tu sarvatraiva jale sthale / sarvazreSTho yathaa viSNur lakSmii sarvottamaa yathaa /40/ deviipuujaa tathaa zastaa kaamaruupe suraalaya / deviikSetraM kaamaruupaM vidyate 'nyatra tatsamam /41/ anyatra viralaa devii kaamaruupe gRhe gRhe / tataH zataguNaa proktaa niilakuuTasya mastake /42/ tato 'pi dviguNaa proktaa heruke zivalingake / tato 'pi dviguNaa proktaa zailaputryaadiyoniSu /43/ tataH zataguNaa proktaa kaamaakhyaayonimaNDale / tiirtha an enumeration of eminent nadiis. niilamata 485-486ab vitastaayaaM vizokaayaaM candravatyaam athaapi vaa / tathaa harSapathaayaaM vaa trikoTyaaM vaa dvijottama /485/ sindhuM praapyaatha vaa puNyaaM tathaa kanakavaahiniim / anyaaM vaa saritaM puNyaaM hradaaMz caiva saraaMsi ca /486/ (taaraaraatri) tiirtha an enumeration of eminent nadiis. niilamata 599cd-600 suprabhaa kaancanaakSii ca vizaalaa maanasaahradaa /599/ sarasvaty oghanaamaa ca suverur vimalodakaa / puSkaraadyaani tiirthaani vitastaadyaaz ca nimnagaaH /600/ (mahaazaantivrata) tiirtha an enumeration of eminent nadiis. padma puraaNa 5.97.63-66 sutiirthaani iyaM gangaa bhaatipuNyaa sarasvatii / revaa ca yamunaa taapii nadii carmaNvatii tathaa /63/ sarayuu ca varaa veNii puurNapaapapraNaazinii / kaaverii kapilaa caanyaa vizalyaa vizvataariNii /64/ godaavarii samaakhyaataa tungabhadraa ca gaNDakii / paapaanaaM bhiitidaa nityaM nadii bhiimarathii smRtaa /65/ devikaa kRSNagangaa ca anyaayaaH saritaaM varaaH / etaas tu puNyakaaleSu santi tiirthaany anekazaH /66/ tiirtha an enumeration of eminent nadiis. 12 mahaanadii. padma puraaNa 5.97.96-97ab bhaagiirathii narmadaa ca yamunaa ca sarasvatii / vizokaa ca vitastaa ca vindhyasyottarataH sthitaaH /96/ godaavarii bhiimarathii tungabhadraa ca devikaa / taapii payoSNii vindhyasya dakSiNaas tu prakirtitaaH /97/ dvaadazaitaa manaanadyo nityaM tenaavagaahitaaH. tiirtha an enumeration of eminent nadiis. skanda puraaNa 2.3.19-21 gangaa godaavarii revaa tapatii yamunaa sarit / kSipraa sarasvatii puNyaa gautamii kauzikii tathaa /19/ kaaverii taamraparNii ca candrabhaagaa mahendrajaa / citrotpalaa vetravatii sarayuuH puNyavaahinii /20/ carmaNvatii zatadruuz ca payasviny atrisaMbhavaa / gaNDikaa baahudaa sarvaaH puNyaaH sindhuH sarasvatii /21/ (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) tiirtha an enumeration of nadiis. skanda puraaNa 2.4.4.24-27: sindhu, kRSNaa, veNii, yamunaa sarasvatii, godaavarii, vipaazaa, narmadaa, tamasaa, mahii, kaaverii, zarayuu, zipraa carmaNvatii, vitastaa, vedikaa, zoNii, vetravatii, aparaajitaa, gaMDakii, gomatii, puurNaa, brahmaputraa, vaagmatii, zatadru, badarikaazrama. (kaarttikasnaanavidhi) tiirtha enumeration of eminent nadiis; in the nine kumbhas various items are deposited and nine sacred rivers are invited. suukSma, T. 191, p. 424 (quoted by Brunner, somazaMbhupaddhati, IV, 409) zaalibhiH sthaNDilaM kRtvaa jaalaiH puSpaiH paristaret / navakumbhaan samaadaaya kSaalayed astramantrataH // sasuutraan saapidhaanaaMz ca savastraan vaaripuuritaan / phalapallavasaMyuktaan hemakuurcasamanvitaan // madhyakumbhe manonmanyaaM pancaratnaM vinikSipet / kuurma vai indrakumbhe tu gangaaM caiva samarcayet // maNDuukam agnikumbhe yamunaaM ca samarcayet / sarpaM ca dakSiNe sthaapya narmadaaM ca samarcayet // matsyaM nairRtakumbhe tu arcayec ca sarasvatiim / karkaTaM vaaruNe kumbhe sindhutiirthaM samarcayet // nakraM vaayavyakumbhe tu godaavariiM samarcayet / saumye tu padmapuSpaM ca kaaveriiM ca samarcayet // utpalaM tv iizakumbhe tu taamraparNiiM samarcayet / tattatsvanaamamantreN caarcayed dezikottamaH // pancamRtpancagavyaiz ca kuupamadhye vinikSipet / (kuupapratiSThaa) tiirtha an enumeration of eminent nadiis. a mantra in the raajaabhiSeka viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.22.167cd-184 gangaa mahaanadii puNyaa hraadinii hlaadinii tathaa / paavanii ca tathaa siitaa cakSuH sindhuz ca narmadaa / suprabhaa kaataraakSii ca zithilaa maanasii hradaa / sarasvaty oghanaadaa ca suveNur vimalodakaa / sipraa zoNaH zatadruz ca sarayuur gaNDakii tathaa / achodaa ca vipaazaa ca candrabhaagaa iraavatii / vitastaa devikaa rambhaa siitaa devahradaa zivaa / tathaivekSumatii puNyaa kauzikii yamunaa tathaa / gomatii dhuutapaapaa ca baahudaa ca dRSadvatii / niHziiraa ca tRtiiyaa ca lauhityaz ca mahaanadaH / vedasmRtir vedasinii vetraghnii varadaa tathaa / varNaa maa candanaa caiva bahuniiraa kumudvatii / paaraa carmaNvatii ruupaa vidizaa veNuvaty api / avantii ca tathaa kuntii surasaa ca palaazinii / mandaakinii dazaarNaa ca citrakuuTaa dRSadvatii / tamasaa pippalaa senii karamodaa pizaacikaa / citropalaa citravarNaa manjulaa vaalukaavatii / zuktiimatii silii randhraa sankuNaatyayakaaptataH / taapii payoSNii nirvindhyaa sitaa ca nipadhaavatii / veNaa vaitaraNii bhiimaa carmaa raamaa tathaa kuhuuH / toyaa caiva mahaagaurii durgaa matuzilaa tathaa / godaavarii bhiimarathii kRSNaa veNaa ca vanjulaa / tungabhadraa suprakaaraa baahyaa kaaverir eva ca / kRtamaalaa taamraparNii puSpajaa hy utpalaavatii / trisamaa RSikulyaa ca ikSukaa tridivaalayaa / VDhUP 2.22.167cd-179. (still continued) (continued from the preceding lines) laanguulinii vaMzadharaa sukumaaraa kulaavatii / RSikaa karivegaa ca mandagaa mandavaahinii / kRpii darvii dayaa vyomaa paroSNii kolavaahinii / kampanaa ca vizalyaa ca karatoyaaMzuvaahinii / taamraaruNaa vetravatii gomatii caatha nady api / adriNii trikasaa caivaa suprakaaraa hiraNvatii / aapagaa caalakaa bhaasii saMdhyaa ca maTavaa nadii / nandaa caalakanandaa ca zuddhaa ca vasuvaahinii / etaaz caanyaaz ca raajendra nadyas tvaaM vimalodakaaH / sarvapaapaprazamanaas sarvalokasya maataraH / svatoyapuurNair kalazair abhiSincantu paarthiva // VDhUP 2.22.18o-184. tiirtha an enumeration of eminent nadiis. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.163.1cd-2ab hlaadiniiM hraadiniiM caiva paavaniiM caiva puujayet /1/ siitaaM raamaM tathaa sindhuM tathaa bhaagiirathiiM kramaat. In the nadiivrata. tiirtha an enumeration of eminent nadiis. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.164.1cd-2ab suprabhaaM kaancanaakSiiM ca vizaalaaM maanasaM hradam /1/ taaM trinaadaaM suveNuM ca tathaiva vimalodakaam. In the saarasvatavrata. tiirtha an enumeration of eminent nadiis; in the description of the places for the performance of the mantrasaadhana. susiddhikara suutra 6. Giebel's translation, p. 144: gangaa, sindhu, vakSu, siitaa. tiirtha enumeration of the eminent tiirthas: padma puraaNa 6.35.35-38 (compared with the unmiilanii tithi) prayaaga, kurukSetra, kaazii, puSkara, zaila, himaacala, meru, gandhamaadana, niilaniSadha, vindhya, naimiSa, godaavarii, kaaverii, candrabhaagaa, vedikaa, taapii, payoSNii, kSipraa, candanaa, carmaNvatii, sarayuu, candrabhaagaa, gaNDikaa, gomatii, vipaazaa, zoNa. tiirtha enumeration of the eminent tiirthas: padma puraaNa 6.37.73-76ab (compared with the jaagaraNa on the ekaadazii) kaazii, puSkara, prayaaga, naimiSa, gayaa, zaalagraamamahaakSetra, arbudaaraNya, pauSkara, mathuraa, gangaa, sarasvatii, taapii, yamunaa, zatadrukaa, candrabhaagaa, vitastaa. tiirtha enumeration of the eminent tiirthas: padma puraaNa 6.80.25-27 gangaa, yamunaa, gomatii, gaNDikaa, zatadru, payoSNii, sarayuu, sarasvatii, prayaaga, narmadaa, zoNa, prabhaasa, vindhyatiirtha, naimiSa, puSkara, kurukSetra, govardhana. tiirtha enumeration of the eminent tiirthas: padma puraaNa 6.128.132-146: jnaanakRnmaanasa, himavatpRSThatiirtha, acchoda, badariivana, narmadaa, yamunaa, sarasvatii, vizaalaa, zarayuu, gaNDakii, sindhu, candrabhaagaa, kauzikii, taapii, godaavarii, bhiimaa, payoSNii, kRSNaa, veNikaa, kaaverii, tungabhadraa, naimiSa, puSkara, kurukSetra, devahrada, prabhaasa, devakii, gomatii, hemakuuTa, mahaakaala, oMkaara, amarezvara, niilakaNTha, arbuda, prayaaga. In the maaghasnaana in various tiirthas. tiirtha enumeration of the eminent tiirthas injambuudviipa: padma puraaNa 6.133 (1-40). The first twelve tiirthas are numbered: 1. puSkara, 2. vaaraaNasii, 3. naimiSa, 4. prayaaga, 5. kaarmuka, 6. maanasa, 7. vizvakaaya, 8. gautama, 9. madotkaTa, 10. rathacaitra, 11. kaanyakubja, 12. malaya, then follow manya tiirthas. tiirtha enumeration of the eminent tiirthas: padma puraaNa 6.135.18-21ab gangaa, yamunaa, revaa, taapii, mahaanadii, godaavarii, tungabhadraa, kauzikii, gallikaa, kaaverii, vedikaa, bhadraa, sarayuu, prayaaga, kaazii, puSkara, naimiSa, amarakaNTaka, dvaarakaa, arbuda. In the saabhramatiimaahaatmya. tiirtha enumeration of the eminent tiirthas: padma puraaNa 6.135.45-69ab gayaa, vaaraaNasii, vimalezvara, prayaaga, vaTezvara, dazaazvamedhaka, gangaadvaara, lalitaadeviitiirtha, saptadhaaraka, mitrapada, kedaara, zaMkaraalaya, gangaasaagara, brahmasaras, zatadru, salila hrada, naimiSa, zvetaa, valkalinii , zvetaahiraNmayaa, hastimatii, vaartraghnii, paaTalaMvaaDava, aarya, niilakaNTha, nandahrada, rudrahrada, rudramahaalaya, mandaakinii, acchodaa mahaanadii, dhuumraa, mitrapada, vaijanaatha, dRSadvara, kSipraanadii, mahaakaala, kaalinjara giri, gangodbhuuta, horodbheda, narmadaa, oMkaara, kaaverii, kapilodaka, saMbheda, caNDavegaa, amarakaNTaka, kurukSetra. tiirtha enumeration of the eminent tiirthas as a tiirthaayaatraa of the saarathi of king jnaanazruti padma puraaNa 6.180.30-68 vaaraaNasii (vizvezvara), gayaa (gadaadhara), kedaara, dauDa (puruSottama), dvaaraavatii, gomatii, somanaatha, avantikaa (mahaakaala), narmadaa (oMkaara), azvamedhakara (zaarngadhara), viSNugayaa (kuNDaMloNaara), kolhaapura, rudragayaa, amalagiri (nandikezvara, somanaatha), tungabhadraa (harihara), zriizaila (mallinaatha), raamezvara 57a?), bhiimarathii (viThThala: Pandharpur), godaavarii, brahmagiri (gautamaalaya, tryambaka hara, aruNaavaruNaa), mathuraa, govardhanagiri, kaazmiira, dharmadhura kSetra, kurukSetra. In the giitaamaahaatmya, SaSThaadhyaaya. tiirtha enumeration of the eminent tiirthas. padma puraaNa 6.208.25-48. avantii, haripurii, dvaarakaa, somodbhavaajala, prabhaasa, setunibandha, kiSkindhaaMsa, maThaM sarasvatyaa narmadaatiirasaMsthitam (zRngeri?), veNii, zivakaancii, viSNukaancii, utkala, gangaasaagarasaMgama, yatra gangaa zatamukhii jaataa, gayaa, kozalaa (ayodhyaa), zarayuu, goprataaraa, kaazii, vizvezvara, bindumaadhava, maNikarNikaa, prayaaga, aruNodaya, naimiSa, mathuraa, vizraanti, asikuNDa, kRSNagangaa dhruvaa kruurakezikaaliiyatiirthabhRt, yamunaa, hastinaapura, naaraayaNasthaana, kedaara, vizveza, haridvaara,kurukSetra, praaciisarasvatii, puSkara. tiirtha padma puraaNa 6.253.16cd-20 enumeration of the eminent tiirthas of viSNu: bhaarate 'smin mahaavarSe nityaM saMnihito hariH /16/ aindradyumne tathaa kaurme siMhaadrau karaviirake / kaazyaaM prayaage saumye ca zaalagraamaacale tathaa /17/ dvaaravatyaaM naimiSe ca tathaa badarikaazrame / kRtazauce haret paapaM pauNDariike ca daNDake /18/ maathure venkataadrau ca zvetaadrau garuDaacale / kaancyaam anantazayane zriirange vaasavaacale /19/ naaraayaNaacale saumye vaaraahe vaamanaazrame / evam aadyaaH svayaM vyaktaaH sarvakaamaphalapradaaH /20/ tiirtha enumeration of eminent tiirthas. saamba puraaNa 32.1-3 and 34.6-7. puSkara, naimiSa, kurukSetra, pRthuudaka, gangaa, sarasvatii, sindhu, candrabhaagaa, narmadaa, payoSNii, yamunaa, taamraa, kSipraa, vetravatii. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. I, p. 61, n. 62. tiirtha enumeration of the eminent tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 2.3.22cd-23 ayodhyaa dvaarikaa kaazii mathuraavantikaa tathaa /22/ kurukSetraM raamatiirthaM kaancii ca puruSottamam / puSkaraM darduraM kSetraM vaaraahaM vidhinirmitam / dabaryaakhyaM mahaapuNyaM kSetraM sarvaarthasaadhanam /23/ (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) tiirtha enumeration of the eminent tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 2.3.24-52: 24a ayodhyaa, 24a-26 purii, 27 dvaarikaa, 28 gomatii, 29 pancakrozii, 30 maNikarNii, 31-32ab kaazii, 32cf mathuraa, 33-34 vizraantitiirtha, 35 avantii, 36-37 koTitiirtha, 38-39 raamatiirtha in kurukSetra. 40-41 harikSetra, 42-45 puruSottamakSetra (42 viSNukaancii and zivakaancii, 43 maarkaNDeyahrada, 44 rohiNii and indradyumnahrada), 46-50ab puSkara, 50cf veNii, 51ab-52 triveNii tiirtha enumeration of the eminent tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 2.4.4.28-34: aaryavarta, kolhaapurii, kaaMciidvaya, anantasenavasati, varaahakSetra, cakrakSetra, muktikSetra, avantikaa, badarikaazrama, ayodhyaa, gangaadvaara, kanakhala, madhupurii, dvaaraavatii. tiirtha an enumeration of eminent tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 3.1.42.1-63. (setumaahaatmya) tiirtha an enumeration of eminent tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 3.2.31 gangaanarmadaadyanekatiirthamaahaatmya. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya. tiirtha an enumeration of eminent tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 5.1.60.13-14ab gangaayaaM bhaaskarakSetre kurukSetre ca puSkare / godaavaryaaM gayaayaaM ca tiirthe caamarakaNTake /13/ avantyaaM ca hutaM dattaM tat sarvaM caakSayaM bhavet. tiirtha an enumeration of eminent tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 5.2.1.2-5 asti lokeSu vikhyaataa gangaa tripathagaaminii / sevitaa devagandharvair munibhiz ca niSevitaa /2/ tapanasya sutaa devii yamunaa lokapaavanii / pitRRNaaM vallabhaa devi mahaapaatakahaariNii /3/ candrabhaagaa vitastaa ca narmadaamarakaNTake / kurukSetraM gayaa devi prabhaasaM naimiSaM tathaa /4/ kedaaraM puSkara caiva tathaa kaayaavarohaNam / tathaa puNyatamaM devi mahaakaalavanaM zubham /5/ (avantisthacaturaziitilingamaahaatmya, introduction) tiirtha enumeration of the eminent tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 7.1.3.92-97. tiirtha enumeration of the eminent tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 7.2.12.33-36 prayaage vaa kurukSetre sarasvatyaaM ca saagare / gayaayaaM vaa rudrapade naranaaraayaNaazrame /29/ prabhaase puSkare kRSNe gomatyaaM piNDataarake / vastraapathe girau puNye tathaa daamodare nRpa /30/ bhiimezvare narmadaayaaM skaande raamezvaraadiSu / ujjayinyaaM mahaakaale vaaraaNasyaaM ca bhuurbhuvaH /31/ kaalindyaaM mathuraayaaM ca sakRd yaati naro yadi / sadoSo mucyate doSair brahmahatyaadibhiH kRtaiH /32/ api kiiTaH paango vaa pakSii vaa suukaro 'pi vaa / kharoSTRrakumjaraa vaajimRgasiMhasariisRpaaH /33/ jnaanato 'jnaanato raajaMs teSu sthaaneSu ye mRtaaH / sarve te puNyakarmaaNaH svargaM bhuktvaa sukhaM bahu /34/ caturvarNeSu sarve te jaayante karmabandhanaat / karmabandhaM vihaayaazu muktiM yaanti naraaH punaH /35/ modante tiirthamaraNaat svargabhogaavasaanataH / saMpraapya bhaarate khaNDe karmabhuumiM mahodayam /36/ (vastraapathakSetramaahaatmya) tiirtha enumeration of the eminent tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 7.3.40.5-7 vaaraaNasii, prayaaga, dekaara, naimiSa, bhadrakarNa, jambuumaarga, tripuSkara, gokarNa, prabhaasa, kRmijaangala, gangaadvaara, gayaaziirSa kaalaabhiSTa, vaTezvara. tiirtha enumeration of the eminent tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 7.4.33. dvaarakaayaaM sarvatiirthakSetraadikRtanivaasavarNanam. tiirtha enumeration of the eminent tiirthas, to be invited to the snaana of a dead person. varaaha puraaNa 185.106-108 gayaadyaadiini tiirthaani ye ca puNyaaH ziloccayaaH / kurukSetraM ca gangaa ca yamunaa ca saridvaraa /106/ kauzikii ca payoSNii ca sarvapaapapraNaazinii / bhadraa ca naama gaNDakyaa sarayuur baladaa tathaa /107/ vanaani panca vaaraahaM tiirthaM piNDaarakaM tathaa / pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani catvaaraH saagaraas tathaa / sarvaaNi manasaa savaM kRtvaa snaanaM gataayuSaam /108/ (antyakarma, zraaddha) tiirtha an enumeration of the eminent tiirthas. a mantra in the raajaabhiSeka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.22.142cd-167ab puSkaraz ca prayaagaz ca prabhaaso naimiSas tathaa / tathaa brahmasaraH puNyaM gayaaziirSaM ca paarthiva / kaalodako nandikuNDaH tathaivottaramaanasaH / svargamaargapradaz caiva pancanadaz ca yaH / bhRgutiirthaM caujasaz ca tathaivaamarakaNTakaH / aazramaH kaalikaayaaz ca tRNabindos tathaazramaH / gopatiirthaM caapatiirthaM vimalaH svarga eva ca / jaambuumaargaz ca raajendra puNyaz taNDulikaazramaH / kalipasya tathaa tiirthaM tiirthaM vaaTikaSaNDike / mahaasaras tathaagastyaH kumaariitiirtha eva ca / gangaatiiraH kuzaavarto bilvako niilaparvataH / varaahaparvataz caiva tiirthaH kanakhalas tathaa / svargandhaa vazakumbhaa ca tathaa zaakambharii ca yaa / bhRgutungaH sakubjaamraH kapilasya tathaazramam / camasodbhedanaH puNyas tathaa vinazanaH zubhaH / ajatungaz ca somaz ca ajo gandhaz ca parthiva / kaalinjaraz ca kedaaro rudrakoTis tathaiva ca / mahaalagnaz ca raajendra vadanaazrama eva ca / nandaa ca suuryatiirthaM ca somatiirthaM zatakratoH / azvinor varuNasyaapi vaayor vaizravaNasya ca / brahmaNaz caiva zarvasya yamasya cyavanasya ca / viruupaakSasya dharmasya tathaa caapsarasaaM nRpa / RSiiNaaM ca vasuunaaM ca saadhyaanaaM marutaaM ca / aadityaanaaM ca rudraaNaaM tathaa caangirasaaM nRpa / vizvedevabhrguuNaaM ca gandharvaaNaaM ca maanada / plakSaprasravaNaz caiva suSeNaz ca naraadhipa / 142cd-155ab. eminent tiirthas, continued from the preceding line: zaaligraamasaraz caiva vaaraaho vaamanas tathaa / kaamazramas trikuuTaz ca citrakuuTas tathaiva ca / saptarcaH kratusaaraz ca tathaa viSNupadaM saraH / kapilasya tathaa tiirthaM vaasukes tiirthaM eva ca huuttamaM tapodaanaM tathaa zuurpaakaraH zubhaH / pauNDiirakaz ca raajendra gangaasaagarasaMgamaH / sindhusaagarayoz caiva saMgamaH sumanoharaH / tathaa kundaavasundhaz ca maanasaM ca mahat saraH / tathaa bindusaraH puNyaM saraz caacchodakaM tathaa / dharmaaraNyaM phalgutiirthaM savimuktaM tathaiva ca / lauhityaz ca tathaa puNyo badariipaavanaH zivaH / tiirthaM saptaRSiiNaaM ca vahnitiirthaM ca paarthiva / vastraapathas tato meSaz chaagalezaz ca paarthiva / puSpanyaasas sakaamezas tiirtho haMsapadas tathaa / azvaziirSaH sa kRSNaakhyo maNibhadras tathaiva ca / devikaa sindhumaargaz ca svarNabinduz tathaiva ca / aahalyakas tathaa tiirthas tiirthaz cairaavatas tathaa / airaavatisamudbhede tiirthaM bhogayazas tathaa / karaviiraazramaz caiva naagamodaanikas tathaa / paapamocanikaz caiva RNamocanikas tathaa / udvejanas tathaa puNyaH puNyaz ca harizezvaraH / devabrahmasaraH puNyaM sarpirdarvii ca paarthiva / ete caanye ca bahavaH puNyasaMkiirtanaaH zubhaaH / toyais tvaam abhiSincantu sarvapaatakanaazanaiH // VDhUP 2.22.155cd-167ab. tiirtha enumeration of the eminent tiirthas or zivakSetras. ziva puraaNa 1.12.9-19 sarasvatii, gangaa, zoNabhadraa, narmadaa, tamasaa, revaa, godaavarii, kRSNaveNii, tungabhadraa, suvarNamukharii, pampaa, kanyaa, zvetanadii, kaaverii. tiirtha enumeration of the eminent tiirthas. ziva puraaNa 5.44.45-50 tiirtharaaja, naimiSa, kurukSetra, gangaadvaara, avantikaa, ayodhyaa, mathuraa, dvaarakaa, amaraavatii, sarasvatii, sindhusanga, gangaasaagarasaMgama, kaancii, tryambaka, saptagodaavariitaTa, kaalanjara, prabhaasa, badarikaazrama, mahaalaya, oMkaarakSetra, puruSottama, gokarNa, bhRgukaccha, bhRgutunga, puSkara, zriiparvata, vaaraaNasii. Described as a yaatraa of vyaasa to vaaraaNasii. tiirtha an enumeration of the eminent tiirthas: "He performed various gifts at the Golden Hall (cidambaram), at the shrine of holy viruupaakSadeva, ath the town of the holy lord of kalahasti, on venkaTaadri, at kaancii, at zriizaila, at zoNazaila, at the sacred (city of) harihara, at ahobala, at saMgama, at zriiranga, at kumbhaghoNa, at the sinless tiirtha of mahaanadii (and) nivRtti". E. Hultzsch, `Hampi Inscription of Krishnaraya, dated zaka 1430,' EI, I, pp. 361-71. (Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Representing the Other?, p. 105.) tiirtha an enumeration of the eminent Buddhist tiirthas: kapilavastu, buddhagayaa, mRgadaava and kuzinagarii recommended for the performance of the mantrasaadhanas. susiddhikara suutra 6. Giebel's translation, p. 143. tiirtha the most eminent tiirtha: vaaraaNasii; maNikuuTa in kaamaruupa is praised by saying that it is better than vaaraaNasii. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.108 etat te kathitaM puNyaM maNikuutaahvayaM param / vaaraaNasiito hy adhikaM siddhavidyaadhaarcitam /108/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) tiirtha padma puraaNa 5.97.68-71. In case when the names or the deities of the tiirthas are not known, one calls the name of viSNu as the name and the devataa of the tiirtha. tiirtha a pilgrimage center was built around a vRkSadevataa. jaataka 537 (5.511.9-10, 12-17) rukkhadevataa mayhaM bahuupakaaraa balikammalaabham assaa karissaamiiti ... (Around the tree the king dug a pond and built a village, which became a beautiful town.) taM pi rukkhamuulaM saakhantatato paTThaaya samatalaM kaaretvaa parikkhittaM vedikaM toraNadvaarayuttaM akaasi devataa pasiidi. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 110, (15).) tiirtha tiirthayaatraa is superior to the yajna: mbh 3.80.37-40 yo daridrair api vidhiH zakyaH praaptuM narezvara / tulyo yajnaphalaiH puNyais taM nibodha yudhaaM vara /37/ RSiiNaaM paramaM guhyam idaM bharatasattama / tiirthaabhigamanaM puNyaM yajnair api viziSyate /38/ anupoSya triraatraaNi tiirthaany anabhigamya ca adattvaa kaancanaM gaaz ca daridro naama jaayate /39/ agniSTomaadibhir yajnair iSTvaa vipuladakSiNaiH / na tatphalam avaapnoti tiirthaabhigamanena yat /40/ See Kane 4: 561, n. 1263. See also mbh, anuzaasanaparvan 107.2-4; matsya puraaNa 112.12-15; padma puraaNa, aadikhaNDa 11.14-17, 49.12-15; viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.273.4-5. tiirtha those who obtain the fruits of the tiirthayaatraa: mbh 3.80.30-33 yasya hastau ca paadau ca manaz caiva susaMyatam / vidyaa tapaz ca kiirtiz ca sa tiirthaphalam aznute /30/ pratigrahaad upaavRttaH saMtuSTo niyataH zuciH / ahaMkaaranivRttaz ca sa tiirthaphalam aznute /31/ akalkako niraarambho laghvaahaaro jitendriyaH / vimuktaH sarvadoSair yaH sa tiirthaphalam aznute /32/ akrodhanaz ca raajendra satyaziilo dRDhavrataH / aatmopamaz ca bhuuteSu sa tiirthaphalam aznute /33/ See Kane 4: 562, n. 1264. tiirtha one should not do misdeeds there. ziva puraaNa 1.12.7 kSetre paapasya karaNaM dRDhaM bhavati bhuusuraaH / puNyakSetre nivaase hi paapam aNv api naacaret // tiirtha a wicked man does not bathe in the tiirtha: mbh 3.83.92 naavrato naakRtaatmaa ca naazucir na ca taskaraH / snaati tiirtheSu kauravya na ca vakramatir naraH // tiirtha a wicked man does not bathe in the tiirtha: mbh 3.90.11 naanRjur naakRtaatmaa ca naavaidyo na ca paapakRt / snaati tiirtheSu kauravya na ca vakramatir naraH // tiirtha a wicked man does not earn rewards from the tiirthayaatraa. vaayu puraaNa 77.127 azraddadhaanaaH paapmaano naastikaaH sthitasaMzayaaH / hetudraSTaa ca pancaite na tiirthaphalabhaaginaH // = skanda puraaNa, kaaziikhaNDa 56.53. See Kane 4: 563, n. 1265. tiirtha dangerous: mbh 3.83.100 rakSogaNaavakiirNaani tiirthany etaani bhaarata / na gatir vadyate 'nyasya tvaam Rte kurunandana // tiirtha dangerous: mbh 3.90.5-8 bhavataa caanugupto 'sau caret tiirthaani sarvazah / rakSobhyo rakSitavyaz ca durgeSu viSameSu ca /5/ dadhiica iva devendraM yathaa caapy angiraa ravim / tathaa rakSasva kaunteyaM raakSasebhyo dvijottama /6/ yaatudhaanaa hi bahavo raakSasaah parvatopamaaH / tvayaabhiguptaan kaunteyaan naativarteyur antikaat /7/ so 'ham indrasya vacanaan niyogaad arjunasya ca rakSamaaNo bhayebhyas tvaaM cariSyaami tvayaa saha /8/ tiirtha dangerous: mbh 3.91.12 tiirthaani hi mahaabaaho tapovighnakariaH sadaa / anukiirNaani rakSobhis tebhyo nas traatum arhasi // tiirtha adhikaara for tiirthayaatraa. Kane 4: 567-570. p. 569. "tiirthayaatraa was a popular way for redemption of sins in the case of all classes of men and women." tiirtha persons who are allowed to the tiirthayaatraa. Kane 4: 570, n. 1287. praayazcittii ca vidhuras tathaa yaayaavaro gRhii / prakurviit tiirthasaMsevaaM yaz caanyas taadRzo janaH / sahaagnir vaa sapatniiko gacchet tiirthaani yatnataH / sarvapaapavinirmukto yathoktaaM gatim aapnuyaat // RNaani triiNy apaakuryaat kurvan vaa tiirthasevanam / vidhaaya vRttiM putraaNaaM bhaaryaaM teSu nidhaaya ca // kuurma puraaNa 2.44.21-23. tiirtha physical and mental conditions before the tiirthayaatraambh 3.92.19-22 yudhiSThira yamau bhiima manasaa kurutaarjavam / manasaa kRtazaucaa vai zuddhaas tiirthaani gacchata /11/ zariiraniyamaM hy aahur braahmaNaa maanuSaM vratam / manovizuddhaaM buddhiM ca daivam aahur vrataM dvijaaH /20/ mano hy aduSTaM zuuraaNaaM paryaaptaM vai naraadhipa / maitriiM buddhiM samaasthaaya zuddhaas tiirthaani gacchata /21/ te yuuyaM maanasaiH zuddhaaH zariiraniyamavrataih / daivaM vrataM samaasthaaya yathoktaM phalam aapsyatha /22/ tiirtha mental and physical conditions for the tiirthayaatraa. agni puraaNa 109.1cd-3ab. tiirtha mental and physical conditions for the tiirthayaatraa. brahma puraaNa 25.2-6. tiirtha mental and physical conditions for the tiirthayaatraa. padma puraaNa 3.11.9-12. tiirtha objections to the tiirthayaatraa. Kane 4: 570-571. P. 570."It is better to stay at home and perform all the duties of a householder including ther performance of vedic sacrifices than to go on a pilgrimage. tiirtha objections to the tiirthayaatraa. Kane 4: 570, n. 1285 puroDaazo hi sarveSaaM pazuunaaM medhya ucyate / sarvaa nadyaH sarasvatyaH sarve puNyaaH ziloccayaaH / jaajale tiirtham aatmaiva maa sma dezaatithir bhava / etaan iidRzakaan dharmaan aacarann iha jaajale / kaaraNair dharmam anvicchan sa lokaan aapnute zubhaan / mbh zaantiparvan 263.40-42. niilakaNTha explains: yatraivaatmasamaadhaanaM tatraiva sarvaaNi tiirthaani santiity arthaH. tiirtha objections to the tiirthayaatraa. Kane 4: 570, n. 1286. yajnaadhikaare 'py athavaa nivRtte vipras tu tiirthaani paribhrameta / ... yasyeSTiyajneSv adhikaaritaasti caraM gRhaM gRhadharmaaz ca sarve / evaM gRhasthaazramasaMsthitasya tiirthe gatiH puurvatarair niSiddhaa / sarvaaNi tiirthaany api caagnihotratulyaani naiveti vayaM vadaamaH // brahma puraaN q. by tiirthakalpataru p. 9, tiirthacintaamaNi pp. 5-6 and tiirthaprakaaza p. 19. Vide naarada puraaNa 2.62.22 for the first verse. tiirtha objections to the tiirthayaatraa. Kane 4: 570, n. 1287. yaH svadharmaan parityajya tiirthasevaaM karoti hi / na tasya phalate tiirtham iha loke paratra ca // kuurma puraaNa 2.44.20. tiirtha an enumeration of actions not to be done in a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.31.69-71. tiirtha tiirthas of various kinds like the feet of the brahmin, etc., bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.15, especially 1.15.1-6. See also tiirthalakSaNa. tiirtha various kinds of tiirthas. Kane 4: 564 "The padma puraaNa 2.39.56-61 (not found in the Nag Publishers' edition) extends the meaning and scope of tiirthas by remarking that places where agnihotra and zraaddha are performed, a temple, a house where veda is being studies, a cowpen, the place where a so drinker dwells, parks, a place where ths azvattha exits, a place where puraaNa is being recited or where one's teacher stands or where a chaste housewife dwells, or where a father and a worthy son dwell are all holy. Cf. "lakSmii: an enumeration of places where lakSmii resides." tiirtha mental tiirthas in a figurative sense. Kane 4:563-564, n.1267. skanda puraaNa 4.6.28-45 satyaM tiirthaM kSamaa tiirthaM ... tiirthaanaam uttamaM tiirthaM vizuddhir manasaH punaH / ... jaayante ca mriyante ca jaleSv eva jalaukasaH / na ca gacchanti te svargam avizuddhamanomalaaH // ... daanam ijyaa tapaH zaucaM tiirthasevaa zrutaM tathaa / sarvaaNy etaany atiirthaani yadi bhaavo na nirmalaH //= padma puraaNa 6.237.11-28; compare matsya puraaNa 22.80. tiirtha mental tiirthas. kubjikaamata 23.104-109. tiirtha:tithi skanda puraaNa 7.2.1.49-60ab enumeration of various tiirtha with mentions of tithis when religious rites should be performed. tiirthacintaamaNi edition. tiirthacintaamaNi of vaacaspati mizra, ed. by Kamalakrishna Smrititirtha, Calcutta: The Asiatic Society 1912 (Reprint 1993). tiirthaguru Hiroyuki Kotani, 2003, "praayazcitta, zaanti, yajna: Maratha okoku ni okeru oken no girei to zaichi shakai no girei (sono 1: praayazcitta)," Jinbun Gakuhou, Tokyo Toritsu Daigaku, no. 335, p. 31. tiirtha as "lines on the right hand" tiirtha on the hand see anjali. tiirtha on the hand see braahma tiirtha. tiirtha on the hand see hastalakSaNa, hastarekhaa. tiirtha on the hand see finger: adhidevataa of each finger. tiirtha on the hand see pitRtiirtha. tiirtha on the hand bibl. Kane 2: 316 n. 750: The roots of the smallest finger, the dindex finger and of the thumb and the tips of the fingers of the hand are respectively called the praajaapatya (or kaaya), pitrya, braahma and daiva tiirthas. Vide yaajnavalkya smRti 1.19, viSNu smRti 62.1-4, VasDhS 3.64-68, BaudhDhS 1.5.14-18. As everywhere, there are differences here also. Vas. holds that pitrya is between the forfinger and the thumb, and that maanuSa tiirtha is at the tips of the fingers. Others say that the roots of the four fingers constitute aarSa tiirtha (BaudhDhS 1.5.18). VaikhGS 1.5 and ParGSPZ mention five tiirthas (the 5th being in the palm is called aagneya). aagneya is also styled saumya by others. tiirtha on the hand bibl. Kane 2: 652-653. tiirtha on the hand bibl. Gond, Vedic Ritual, p.70. `On the right hand five parts, regarded as sacred to different deities, are distinguished, the so-called tiirthas, "proper or sacred places"; see especially VaikhGS 1.5; also BaudhDhS 1.8.15f.; BodhGZS 4.7.2; AgnGS 2.6.1; see VaikhGS 1.2 (wiping the mouth with all the tiirthas); 1.13 (holding grass in the tiirtha sacred to brahmaa, i.e. the root of the thumb). tiirtha on the hand bibl. G. Buehnemann. 1988. puujaa: A Study in smaarta Ritual, p.104f., n.9. She refers to yaajnavalkya smRti 2.6; VaikhGS 1.5; BodhGZS 4.7.2; kRtyakalpataru, brahmacaarikaaNDa p. 53,2-4 (quoting haariita); paribhaaSaaprakaaza pp. 75,20-78,2; Kane 2: 316, n. 750 and pp. 652-653. tiirtha on the hand bibl. Sh. Einoo, 2002, "Two Ritual Topics in the yaajnavalkya smRti: The tiirthas in the Hand and praaNaayaama," Journal of the Japanese Association for South Asian Studies, No. 14, pp. 20-39. tiirtha on the hand AzvGS 4.7.13 itarapaaNyanguSThaantareNopaviititvaad dakSiNena vaa savyopagRhiitena pitar idaM ... Oldenberg's translation: With (the part) of the other (i.e. left) hand between the thum (and the fore-finger), because he wears the sacrificial cord over his left shoulder, or with the right hand which he seizes with the left. Caland's translation: tiirtha on the hand AzvGS 4.7.13. Oldenberg's note: `The part of the hand above the thumb is called the `tiirtha belonging to the Manes;' see, for instance, BaudhDhS 1.8.16. tiirtha on the hand JaimGS 2.2 [27,12-13] teSu piNDaan nidadhaaty anunaamaapahastenaitat te pitar asau ye ca tvaatraanu tebhyaz ca svadhaa nama ity. Caland's translation: `On these places (where he has poured out the water, for each of the three ancestors a little more to the south) he lays down little balls of boiled rice, addressing each of his ancestors by his name, with that part of the hand which is sacred to the Manes (note 1), with the formula: "This is for thee, Father So-and-so, and for those who accompany thee. Svadhaa. Obeisance." Note 1: The part between thumb and fore-finger. In the zraaddha. Commentary given on p. 63: apahastena pitRtiirthena. tiirtha on the hand JaimGS 2.3 [29.8] taasu piNDaan nidadhaaty anunaamaapahastena suggests the pitRtiirtha. (aSTakaa) tiirtha on the hand cf. adhidevataas of five fingers. VaikhGS 1.2 [2,12-14] anguSThasyaagniH pradezinyaa vaayur madhyamasya12 prajaapatir anaamikaayaaH suuryaH kaniSThikasyendra ity adhidevataa13 bhavanti. (snaanavidhi) tiirtha on the hand VaikhGS 1.5 [7,3-8] aapo hi STheti mantreNaagneyena tiirthenaabhyukSaNaM mantrasnaanaM / dakSiNapaaNer madhyatalam aagneyaM tiirthaM kaniSThaangulimuulaM daivaM sarvaangulimuulaagram aarSaM pradezinyanguSThayor madhyaM paitRkam anguSThasya muulaM braahmaM daivena tiirthenopaviitii daivikaM kaaryam aarSeNaarSaM paitRkeNa pitryaM sarvaM braahmeNa brahmatarpaNam aacamanam aagneyena tiirthenaabhyukSaNam karoti. tiirtha on the hand BaudhDhS 1.5.8.12-13 anguSThamuulaM braahmaM tiirtham /12/ anguSThaagraM pitryam angulyagraM daivam angulimuulam aarSam /13/ (aacamana) tiirtha on the hand BodhGZS 4.7.2 braahmaNasya dakSiNe haste panca tiirthaani bhavanti / anguliimuule devatiirtha angulyagra aarSaM tiirthaM madhye 'gnitiirtham anguSThatarjanyor madhye paitRkatiirtham anguSThatale 'tihRtya pazcaallekhaM tad brahmatiirtham /. tiirtha on the hand HirGZS 1.1.3 [2,4-5] kaniSThaapradezinyanguSThamuulaani karasyaagraM ca kramaat prajaapatipitRbra4hmadevatiirthaani / (aacamana) tiirtha on the hand HirGZS 1.2.2 [9,6-9] braahmaNasya dakSiNe6 haste panca tiirthaani bhavanti / angulimuule devatiirtham angulyagra aarSaM tiirthaM7 madhye 'gnitiirtham anguSThatarjanyor madhye paitRkatiirtham anguSThatale 'tihRtya pazcaallekhaM tad brahma8tiirtham / (aacamanavidhi) tiirtha on the hand AgnGS 2.6.1 [93,5-10] braahmaNasya dakSiNe haste panca tiirthaani5 panca daivataani bhavanti / anguliimadhye daivaM tiirtham angulyagra6 aarSaM tiirtham anguSThatarjanyor madhye paitRkaM tiirtham anguSThamuulasyo7ttarato rekhaasu braahmaM tiirtham madhye 'gnitiirtham / (aacamanavidhi) tiirtha on the hand ParGSPZ [410,6-8] braahmaNasya dakSiNahaste pancatiirthaani bhavanti anguSThamuule brahmatiirthaM kaniSThi6kaangulimuule prajaapatitiirthaM tarjanyanguSThamadhyamuule pitRtiirtham angulyagre devatiirthaM7 madhye 'gnitiirtham ity etaani tiirthaani bhavanti /2/ (aacamanavidhi) tiirtha on the hand viSNu smRti 62.1-4 atha dvijaatiinaaM kaniinikaamuule praajaapatyaM naama tiirtham /1/ anguSThamuule braahmam /2/ angulyagre daivam /3/ tarjaniimuule pitryam /4/ tiirtha on the hand VasDhS 3.26; 64-68: -- anguSThamuulasyottararekhaa braahmaM tiirtham -- //26// ... angulikaniSThikaamuule daivaM tiirtham //64// angulyam RSiiNaam //65// angulyagreSu maanuSam //66// paaNimadhya aagneyam //67// pradezinyanguSThayor antaraa pitryam //68//. tiirtha on the hand mbh 13.107.96-97 anguSThasyaantaraale ca braahmaM tiirtham udaahrtam / kaniSThikaayaaH pazcaat tu devatiirtham iha+ucyate // anguSThasya ca yan madhyaM pradezinyaaz ca bhaarata / tena pitryaaNi kurviita spRSTvaapo nyaayatas tathaa tiirtha on the hand manu smRti 2.58-59 braahmeNa vipras tiirthena nityakaalam upaspRzet / kaayatraidazikaabhyaaM vaa ca pitryeNa kadaa cana /58/ anguSThamuulasya tale braahmaM tiirthaM pracakSate / kaayam angulimuule 'gre daivaM pitryaM tayor adhaH /59/ (aacamana) tiirtha on the hand yaajnavalkya smRti 1.19 kaniSThaadezinyanguSThamuulaany agraM karasya ca / prajaapatipitRbrahmadevatiirthaany anukramaat /19/ (brahmacaaridharma, aacamana) tiirtha on the hand bRhadyogiyaajnavalkya smRti 7.75-77ab panca tiirthaani viprasya kare tiSThanti dakSiNe / braahmaM daivaM tathaa paitraM praajaapatyaM tu saumikam /75/ anguSThamuule braahmam tu daivam hy angulimuurdhani / praajaapatyaM tu muule syaat madhye saumyaM pratiSThitam /76/ anguSThasya pradezinyaa madhye pitryaM prakiirtitam / tiirtha on the hand maarkaNDeya puraaNa 31.107-109 anguSThottarato rekhaa paaNer yaa dakSiNasya tu / etad braahmam iti khyaataM tiirtham aacamanaaya vai /7/ tarjanyanguSThayor antah paitram tiirtham udaahRtam / pitRRNaaM tena toyaadi dadyaan naandiimukhaad Rte /108/ angulyagre tathaa daivam tena divyakriyaavidhiH / tiirthaM kaniSThikaamuule kaayaM tena prajaapateH /109/ Kane 2: 652: maarkaNDeya puraaNa 34.103-109. tiirtha on the hand padma puraaNa 3.52.16cd-19ab anguSThamuulaantarato braahmam ucyate /16/ antaraanguSThadezinyaiH pitRRNaaM tiirtham ucyate / kaniSThaamuulataH pazcaat praajaapatyaM pracakSate /17/ angulyagraM smRtaM daivaM tad evaarSaM prakiirtitam / muulena daivam aarSaM syaad aagneyaM madhyataH smRtam /18/ tad eva saumikaM tiirtham etaj jnaatvaa na muhyati /. tiirtha on the hand skanda puraaNa 3.2.5.110-111ab angulyagreNa vai daivam aarSam angulimuulagam / braahmam anguSThamuule tu paaNimadhye prajaapateH /110/ madhye 'nguSThapradezinyoH pitryaM tiirthaM pracakSate / tiirtha on the hand skanda puraaNa 4.35.178-179ab angulyagre bhaved daivam aarSam angulimuulagam / braahmam anguSThamuule tu paaNimadhye prajaapateH /78/madhye 'nguSThapradezinyoH pitryaM tiirthaM pracakSate. tiirtha on the hand viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.88.9cd-10ab angulyagre bhaved daivaM braahmam angulimuulake /9/ paitryaM tarjanimuule syaat kaniSThaayaaz ca maanuSam. tiirtha on the hand viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.233.1 angulyagre smRtaM daivaM pitryaM tarjanimuulagam / anguSThamuule braahmaM tu kaniSThaayaaz ca maanuSam // tiirtha on the hand viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.233.2 upaspRzet tu braahmeNa devaaN divyena tarpayet / pitRRN pitryeNa dharmajna maanuSyeNa tathaa pibet // tiirtha on the hand Comm. on KatyZS 4.1.10 [291,16-18] agreNa devaanaaM homaH kaniSThikaapradezena manuSyaaNaam uddharaNaM pariveSaNaaparaparyaayam anguSThapradezinyor antaraalam eva pitRRNaam pariziSyate. Footnote 3 thereon: paaNau tiirthacatuSTayam agre devatiirtham muule manuSyaanaam iti athaivam iti anguSThamuulaM vaa kaniSThikaapradezo vaa tatraanguSThamuule pitRtiithaM smaryata iti kaniSThikoddeze hi savyataa bhavati saa ca pitrye 'nuciteti (karka) tiirtha on the hand amarakoza 2.7.50cd-51ab angulyagre tiirthaM daivaM svalpaangulyor muule kaayam /50/ madhye 'nguSThaanulyoH pitryam muule tv anguSThasya braahmam / tiirtha on the hand abhidhaanacintaamaNi 840 muule 'nguSThasya syaad braahmaM tiirthaM kaayaM kaniSThayoH / pitryaM tarjanyanguSThaantar daivataM tv anguliimukhe // ziSTa 152a karamadhye saumyaM tiirtham. tiirtha on the hand use of it. haradatta on AzvGS 3.3.2: (Kane 2: 690: `He further adds that the tarpaNa to these (devataas) was done by the praajaapatya tiirtha (of the hand).' tiirthajala see tiirthodaka. tiirthakaaka mahaabhaaSya 1, p. 381 (on paaNini 2.1.41) yathaa tiirthe kaakaa na ciraM sthaataaro bhavanti evaM yo gurukulaani gatvaa na ciraM tiSThati sa ucyate tiirthakaaka iti. (Kane 2: 329, n. 794.) tiirthakoTi see koTitiirtha. tiirthakoTi a tiirtha of viSNu/kuurma. mbh 3.82.104-105 tatra koTis tu tiirthaanaaM vizrutaa bharatarSabha / kuurmaruupeNa raajendra asureNa duraatmanaa / hriyamaaNaahRtaa raajan viSNunaa prabhaviSNunaa /104/ tatraabhiSekaM kurvaaNas tiirthakoTyaaM yudhiSThira / puNDariikam avaapnoti viSNulokaM ca gacchati /105/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) tiirthakoTi a tiirtha of viSNu/kuurma. padma puraaNa 3.38.37cd-39 tatra koTis tu tiirthaanaaM vizrutaa bharatarSabha /37/ kuurmaruupeNa raajendra asureNa duraatmanaa / hriyamaaNaahRtaa raajan viSNunaa prabhaviSNunaa /38/ tatraabhiSekaM kurviita tiirthakoTyaaM naraadhipa / puNDariikam avaapnoti viSNulokaM ca gacchati /39/ (tiirthayaatraa) tiirthalakSaNa txt. padma puraaNa 5.97.62cd-80. enlargement of the concept of the tiirtha into various items such as the parents, guru, son, cowshed, etc. tiirthamaraNa see daarSadvata, a tiirthamaraNa. tiirthamaraNa see death at a tiirtha. tiirthamaraNa see gangaamaraNa. tiirthamaraNa see suicide. tiirthamaraNa bibl. Kane 4: 186-89; 604-14. (Olivelle, The aazrama System, p. 125.) tiirthamaraNa bibl. H. Krick, 1977, naaraayaNabali, WZKS 21, p. 113. tiirthamaraNa bibl. P. Granoff, 1992, "Worship as commemoration: pilgrimage, death and dying in Medieval Jainism," Bulletin d'E'tudes Indiennes, 10, pp. 181-202. tiirthamaraNa bibl. Christopfer Justice, 1997, Dying the good death: the pilgrimage to die in India's holy city, Albany; Delhi: Sri Satguru Publ. tiirthamaraNa in kaazii. bibl. J.P. Parry, 1982, "Death and cosmogony in Kashi," in T.N. Madan, ed., Way of Life, Essays in honour of Louis Dumont, pp. 337-365. tiirthamaraNa in prayaaga. Rgvedakhila, Scheftelowitz, 171, n. 5 sitaasite sarite yatra saMgate tatraaplutaaso divam ut patanti / ye vai tanuaM visRjanti dhiiraas te janaaso amRtatvaM bhajante // Ensink, J. 1974. Problems of the Study of Pilgrimage in India. Indologica Taurinensia 2: 68. tiirthamaraNa a measure to regain the braahmaNahood lost by the omit of the performance of the saMdhyopaasana. AVPZ 41.4.6-7 saMdhyaaM ye nopatiSThanti braahmaNyaM praapya durlabham / abraahmaNaaMs tu taan vidyaad yathaa zuudraas tathaiva hi /6/ aa janmasv api teSaaM tu braahmaNyaM nopapadyate / upapadyeta vaa bhuuyo yadi syus tiirthamRtyavaH // tiirthamaraNa in aadityatiirtha: he who dies in aadityatiirtha goes to the world of the divaakara. skanda puraaNa 5.3.59.14 yas tatra vidhivat praaNaaMs tyajate nRpasattama / sa gacchet paramaM sthaanaM yatra devo divaakaraH /14/ (aadityatiirthamaahaatmya) tiirthamaraNa he who dies by fasting here goes to the viSNuloka. skanda puraaNa 2.3.3.8 upavaasena yaH praaNaan vahnitiirthe tyajen naraH / sa bhittvaa suuryalokaadiin viSNulokaM prapadyate /8/ (agnitiirthamaahaatmya) tiirthamaraNa in amarakaNTaka. padma puraaNa 3.13.30-34ab evaM bhogo bhavet tasya yo mRto 'marakaNTake / agnipraveze jale tathaa caiva anaazane /30/ anivartikaa gatis tasya parvatasyaambare yathaa / patanaM patate yas tu sa naro maanavaadhipaH /31/ kanyaastriiNi sahasraaNi ekaikasyaapi caapare / tiSThanti bhavane tasya preSaNaM praarthayanti ca /32/ divyabhogasamutpannaH kriiDate kaalam akSayam / pRthivyaam aa samudraayaam iidRzo naiva jaayate /33/ yaadRzo 'yaM narazreSTha parvate 'marakanTake / (narmadaamaahaatmya, amarakaNTakamaahaatmya) tiirthamaraNa in amarakaNTaka. padma puraaNa 3.13.50 parityajati yaH praaNaan parvate 'marakaNTake / varSakoTizataM saagram indraloke mahiiyate /10/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) tiirthamaraNa in anaajanma. mbh 3.81.67-68 tatra tiirthe naraH snaatvaa praaNaaMz cotsRjya bhaarata / naaradenaabhyanujnaato lokaan praapnoti durlabhaan /68/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) tiirthamaraNa in aruNaacala. ziva puraaNa 1.9.22d analaacalasaMkaazaM yad idaM lingam utthitam / aruNaacalam ity eva tad idaM khyaatim eSyati /21/ atra tiirthaM ca bahudhaa bhaviSyati mahattaram / muktir apy atra jantuunaH(>jantuunaaM) vaasena maraNena ca /22/ (aruNaacalatiirthamaahaatmya) tiirthamaraNa in avimukta. kuurma puraaNa 1.31.32-34 braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaa zuudraa ye varNasaMkaraaH / striyo mlecchaaz ca ye caanye saMkiirNaaH paapayonayaH // kiiTaaH pipiilikaaz caiva ye caanye mRgapakSiNaH / kaalena nidhaM praaptaa avimukte varaanane / .. zive mama pure devi jaayante tatra maanavaaH / naavimukte mRtaH kaz cin narakaM yaati kilbiSii // Cf. matsya puraaNa 181.19-21; padma puraaNa 1.33.18-21. Kane 4: 568, n. 1280. in avimukta/kaazii/vaaraaNasii. tiirthamaraNa in brahmakuNDa. varaaha puraaNa 141.6 brahmakuNDeti vikhyaataM zastaM tatra ziloccaye / himasaMsthaM tathaatmaanaM kRtvaa tiSThaami maadhavi /4/? snaanaM karoti yas tatra triraatropoSito naraH / agniSTomazataM tulyaM phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /5/ uSitvaa tatra kRcchraaNi yadi praaNaan parityajet / brahmalokam atikramya mama lokaM prapadyate /6/ (badariimaahaatmyam) tiirthamaraNa in gangaa. mbh 13.27.81 payasviniiM ghRtiniim atyudaaraaM samRddhiniiM veginiiM durvigaahyaam / gangaaM gatvaa yaiH zariiraM visRSTaM gataa dhiiraas te vibudhaiH samatvam /81/ (anuzaasanaparvan, gangaaprazaMsaa) tiirthamaraNa in gangaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.11.55cd-63 jnaanena tvayi ye bhaktyaa mannaamasmRtipuurvakam /55/ samutsRjanti praaNaaMz ca te gacchanti hareH padam / paarSadapravaraas te ca bhaviSyanti harez ciram /56/ layaM praakRtikaM te ca drakSyanti caapy asaMkhyakam / mRtasya bahupuNyena tacchavaM tvayi vinyaset /57/ prayaati sa ca vaikuNThaM yaavadahnaH sthitis tvayi / kaayavyuuhaM tataH kRtvaa bhojayitvaa svakarmakam /58/ tasmai dadaami saarupyaM karomi taM ca paarSadam / ajnaanii tvajjalasparzaad yadi praaNaan samutsRjet /59/ tasmai dadaami saalokyaM karomi taM ca paarSadam / anyatra vaa tyajet praaNaaMs tvannaamasmRtipuurvakam /60/ tasmai dadaami saalokyam yaavad vai brahmaNo vayaH / anyatra vaa tyajet praaNaaMs tvannaamasmRtipuurvakam /61/ tasmai dadaami saarupyam asaMkhyaM praakRtaM layam / ratnendrasaaranirmaaNayaanena saha paarSadaiH / 62/ sadyaH prayaati golokaM mama tulyo bhaved dhruvam / tiirthe 'py arthe maraNe vizeSo naasti kaz cana /63/ (gangaapuujaa) tiirthamaraNa in gangaa. padma puraaNa 7.3.75cd-77 gangaayaaM tyajato dehaM bhuuyo janma na vidyate /75/ tathaapi vasudhaaM bhoktuM jaatau puNyatamaav imau / ciraM bhuktvaa mahiiM kRtsnaaM putrapautrasamanvitau /76/ gangaamaraNam aasaadya yoginaam api durlabham / naaraayaNasya saayujyam imau bhhupa gamiSyataH /77/ (gangaadvaaramaahaatmya) tiirthamaraNa in gangaa. padma puraaNa 7.6.203cd gangaayaaM mRtyum aasaadya sadaaro mokSam aaptavaan / (story of maadhava, son of the king vikrama) tiirthamaraNa in gangaa. padma puraaNa 7.7.118 tathaapy ekaM varaM yaace tvanniire paramezvari / mRtyur bhavatu me devi tvannaamasmarato mama /118/ (gangaamaahaatmya) tiirthamaraNa in gagaa. padma puraaNa 7.8.86-88ab jagaama jaahnaviitiiraM hastiyonisusaMbhavaa / gangaayaaM snaanam aasaadya gangaakardamabhuuSitaa /86/ gangaa gangaa iti jalpantii hradaM nimnaM viveza saa / tasmin gangaahrade gatvaa hastiniiyarvataakRtiH /87/ nijaaM jaatiM smarantii saa jagaama pancataaM punaH / (gangaamaahaatmya) tiirthamaraNa in gangaadvaara. padma puraaNa 7.3.16 daivayogaan mune tatra (gangaadvaare) tyajanti kalevaram / manuSyapazukiiTaadyaa labhante paramam padam /16/ (gangaadvaaramaahaatmya) tiirthamaraNa in gangaadvaara, prayaaga, gangaasaagarasaMgama. agni puraaNa 111.11cd-12 sarvatra sulabhaa gangaa triSu sthaaneSu durlabhaa /11/ gangaadvaare prayaage ca gangaasaagarasaMgame / atra daanaad divaM yaati raajendro jaayate 'tra ca /12/ vaTamuule saMgamaadau mRto viSNupuriiM vrajet / (prayaagamaahaatmya) tiirthamaraNa in gangaasaagarasaMgama. padma puraaNa 7.4.102 jale sthale caantarikSe gangaasaagarasangame / dehaM saMtyajya gacchanti paapino hi paraaM gatim /102/ (prayaagamaahaatmya) tiirthamaraNa in gangaasaagarasaMgama. padma puraaNa 7.6.80 gange devi jaganmaatas tvajjale vimale tanum / tyajaami taaM yathaabhuuyaH praapnomi tat kariSyasi /80/ (story of maadhava, son of the king vikrama) tiirthamaraNa in gangaayamunaasaMgama. padma puraaNa 7.4.51-52ab gangaayamunayos toye taam iSTvaa pancataaM gataH / tatsvaamisadRzaakaaraH samastaguNavaan balii /51/ sa ca eva zvapaako 'sau svavRttaantaM smarann abhuut / (prayaagamaahaatmya) tiirthamaraNa in gograhatiirtha. agni puraaNa 115.5cd-6ab brahmajnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM gograhe maraNaM dhruvam / vaasaH puMsaaM kurukSetre muktir uktaa caturvidhaa // = vaamana puraaNa 33.8 = vaayu 105.16. Kane 4: 566, n. 1273. (gayaayaatraakramavidhi) tiirthamaraNa in janaardana and in azvakraanta. kaalikaa puraaNa two zlokas a and b after 79.30 candrakuuTagirer yaamyabhaage girijanaardanaH / tasya yaamye tv adhobhaage azvakraantaahvayaM saraH /a/ na tasya sadRzaM tiirtham asti brahmaaNDagocare / jale sthale mRtaa ye 'tra yaanti brahma sanaatanam /b/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) tiirthamaraNa in kaalaMjara. mbh 3.83.53-54 tataH kaalaMjjaraM gatvaa parvataM lokavizrutam / tatra devahrade snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet /53/ aatmaanaM saadhayet tatra girau kaalaMjare nRpa / svargaloke mahiiyeta naro naasty ara saMzayaH /54/ (tiirthayaatra related by pulastya to bhiiSma) tiirthamaraNa in kaalaMjara. padma puraaNa 3.39.54-55ab tatra kaalaMjaraM gatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet / aatmaanaM saadhayet tatra girau kaalaMjare nRpa /54/ svargaloke mahiiyeta naro naasty ara saMzayaH / (tiirthayaatraa) tiirthamaraNa in kaazii/vaaraaNasii. ziva puraaNa 4.38.18cd vaaraaNasyaaM ca maraNaM muktir eSaa sanaatanii /18/ (zivaraatrimaahaatmya) tiirthamaraNa in koTitiirtha in prayaaga. padma puraaNa 3.43.44cd-46ab koTitiirthaM samaasaadya yas tu praaNaan parityajet /44/ koTivarSasahasraaNi svargaloke mahiiyate / tatas svargaat paribhraSTaH kSiiNamarmaa divaz cyutaH /45/ suvarNamaNimuktaaDhye kule bhavati ruupavaan / (prayaagamaahaatmya). tiirthamaraNa in kujbaamrakatiirtha. varaaha puraaNa 55.52 tiryagyonyaadayo 'py asmin braahmaNaantaa yadi svakam / kalevaraM tyajiSyanti teSaaM pancazataani ca / vimaanaani bhaviSyanti yoginaaM muktir ev ca /52/ (kujbaamrakatiirthamaahaatmya) tiirthamaraNa in kurukSetra. mbh 3.130.1-2 iha (kurukSetre) martyaas tapas taptvaa svargaM gacchanti bhaarata / martukaamaa naraa raajann ihaayaanti sahasrazaH /1/ evam aaziiH prayuktaa hi dakSeNa yajataa puraa / iha ye va mariSyanti te vai svargajito naraaH /2/ (tiirthayaatraa of four paaNDavas) tiirthamaraNa in kurukSetra. vaamana puraaNa 33.16 grahanakSatrataaraaNaaM kaalena patanaad bhayam / kurukSetramRtaanaaM ca patanaM naiva vidyate // Kane 4: 566, n. 1273. tiirthamaraNa in naimiSa. mbh 3.82.57ad yas tyajen naimiSe praaNaan upavaasaparaayaNaH / sa modet svargalokastha evam aahur maniiSiNaH / (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) tiirthamaraNa in naimiSa. padma puraaNa 3.32.28cd-27ab yas tyajen naimiSe praaNaan upavaasaparaayaNaH /28/ sa modet svargalokastha evam aahur maniiSiNaH / (yamunaamaahaatmya) tiirthamaraNa in madhuvanatiirtha. padma puraaNa 6.214.97-99. (madhuvanatiirthamaahaatmya) tiirthamaraNa in pingalezvara. padma puraaNa 3.18.34cd-36ab tato gaccheta raajendra pingalezvaram uttamam / ... yas tu praaNaparityaagaM tatra kuryaan naraadhipa /34/ akSayaM modate kaalaM yaavac candradivaakarau / narmadaataTam aazritya tiSThanti ye tu maanavaaH /35/ te mRtaaH svargam aayaanti tathaa sukRtino yathaa / (narmadaamaahaatmya) tiirthamaraNa in plakSaavataraNa. mbh 3,130.1-2 iha martyaas tapas taptvaa svargaM gacchanti bharata / martukaamaa naraa raajann ihaayanti sahasrazaH /1/ evam aaziiH prayuktaa hi dakSeNa yajataa puraa / iha ye vai mariSyanti te vai svargajito naraaH /2/ (tiirthayaatraa of four paanDavas) tiirthamaraNa in pRthuudaka. mbh 3.81.126 uttame sarvatiirthaanaaM yas tyajed aatmanas tanum / pRthuudake japyaparo nainaM zvomaraNaM tapet /126/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) tiirthamaraNa in pRthuudaka. mbh 9.38.29 sarasvatyuttare tiire yas tyajed aatmanas tanum / pRthuudake japyaparo nainaM zvomaraNaM tapet /29/ (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) tiirthamaraNa in prayaaga. mbh 3.83.78 na vedavacanaat taata na lokavacanaad api / matir utkramaNiiyaa te prayaagamaraNaM prati /78/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) tiirthamaraNa in prayaaga. agni puraaNa 111.8 na vedavacanaad vipra na lokavacanaad api / matir utkramaNiiyaante prayaage maraNaM prati /8/ (prayaagamaahaatmya) tiirthamaraNa in prayaaga. padma puraaNa 3.42.3 gangaayamunam aasaadya yas tu praaaan parityajet / diiptakaancanavarNaabhe vimaane suuryavarcasi /3/ gandharvaapsarasaaM madhye svarge modati maanavaH / (prayaagamaahaatmya) tiirthamaraNa in prayaaga at the foot of akSayavaTa . padma puraaNa 3.43.11cd-12ab vaTamuulaM samaazritya yas tu praaNaan parityajet /11/ sarvalonaan atikramya rudralokaM ca acchati / (prayaagamaahaatmya) tiirthamaraNa in prayaaga at gangaayamunasaMgama. padma puraaNa 3.43.25 yaa gatir yogamuktasya sadutthasya maniiSiNaH / saa gatis tyajata praaNaaN gangaayamunasaMgame /25/ (prayaagamaahaatmya) tiirthamaraNa in trizuulakhaata. mbh 3.82.10cf tatraabhiSekam kurviita pitRdevaarcane rataH / gaaNapatyaM sa labhate dehaM tyaktvaa na saMzayaH /10cf/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) tiirthamaraNa in trizuulapaatra. padma puraaNa 3.28.12-13ab trizuulapaatraM tatraiva tiirtham aasaadya durlabham / tatraabhiSekam kurviita pitRdevaarcane rataH /12/ gaaNapatyaM sa labhate dehaM tyaktvaa na saMzayaH / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) tiirthamaraNa in vaaraaNasii. linga puraaNa 1.92.63 viSayaasaktacitto 'pi tyaktadharmaratir naraH / iha kSetre mRtaH so 'pi saMsaare na punar bhavet /63/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) (Kane 4: 566, n. 1272) tiirthamaraNa in vaaraaNasii. linga puraaNa 1.92.94cd kaamaM hy atra mRto devi jantur mokSaaya kalpate /94/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) (Kane 4: 566, n. 1272) tiirthamaraNa in vizvezvara. matsya puraaNa 182.16-17 aa dehapatanaad yaavat tat kSetraM yo na muncati / na kevalaM brahmahatyaa praakRtaM ca nivartate / praapya vizvezvaraM devaM na sa bhuuyo 'bhijaayate // q. by tiirthakalpa. p. 17 (which reads praakRtaz ca that is explained as saMsaarabandha) and tiirthacintaamaNi p. 345. This verse occurs in skanda puraaNa, kaaziikhaNDa 25.67. in kaazii. Kane 4: 566, n. 1272. tiirthamaraNa in yamunaa. padma puraaNa 3.45.26cd tapanasya sutaa devii triSu lokeSu vizrutaa / samaagataa mahaabhaagaa yamunaa yatra nimnagaa /23/ yenaiva niHsRtaa gangaa tenaiva yamunaa gataa / yojanaanaaM sahasreSu kiirtanaat paapanaazinii /24/ tatra snaatvaa ca piitvaa ca yamunaayaaM yudhiSThira / kiirtanaal labhate puNyaM dRSTvaa bhadraaNi pazyati / avagaaDhaa ca piitvaa ca punaaty aasaptamaM kulam / praaNaaMs tyajati yas tatra sa yaati paramaaM gatim /26/ (yamunaamaahaatmya, prayaagamaahaatmya) tiirthamaraNa in zriiparvata. agni puraaNa 113.6a kaaveriisaMgamaM puNyaM zriiparvatam ataH zRNu /3/ gaurii zriiruupiNii tepe tapas taam abraviid dhariH / avaapsyasi tvam adhyaatmanaamnaa zriiparvatas tava /4/ samantaad yojanazataM mahaapuNyaM bhaviSyati / atra daanaM tapo japyaM zraaddhaM sarvam athaakSayam /5/ maraNaM zivalokaaya sarvadaM tiirtham uttamam / (narmadaamaahaatmya) tiirthamaraNa in any good tiirtha. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.54.56 tataH (after the performance of the budhaaSTamiivrata) sutiirthe maraNaM dhyaatvaa naaraayaNaM vibhum / mRto 'sau svargam aapnoti puraMdarasamo naraH /56/ (budhaaSTamiivrata) tiirthamaraNa in any tiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.38 aasannamaraNo martyaz cet tiirthaM pratiniiyate / tiirthapraaptau bhaven muktir mriyate yadi maargagaH / pade-pade kratusamaM bhavet tasya na saMzayaH /38/ (pretakalpa, praaNaantasamaye naanaavidhadazaaSTadaanaadiniruupaNa) tiirthamaraNa in various tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 7.2.12.33-36 prayaage vaa kurukSetre sarasvatyaaM ca saagare / gayaayaaM vaa rudrapade naranaaraayaNaazrame /29/ prabhaase puSkare kRSNe gomatyaaM piNDataarake / vastraapathe girau puNye tathaa daamodare nRpa /30/ bhiimezvare narmadaayaaM skaande raamezvaraadiSu / ujjayinyaaM mahaakaale vaaraaNasyaaM ca bhuurbhuvaH /31/ kaalindyaaM mathuraayaaM ca sakRd yaati naro yadi / sadoSo mucyate doSair brahmahatyaadibhiH kRtaiH /32/ api kiiTaH paango vaa pakSii vaa suukaro 'pi vaa / kharoSTRrakumjaraa vaajimRgasiMhasariisRpaaH /33/ jnaanato 'jnaanato raajaMs teSu sthaaneSu ye mRtaaH / sarve te puNyakarmaaNaH svargaM bhuktvaa sukhaM bahu /34/ caturvarNeSu sarve te jaayante karmabandhanaat / karmabandhaM vihaayaazu muktiM yaanti naraaH punaH /35/ modante tiirthamaraNaat svargabhogaavasaanataH / saMpraapya bhaarate khaNDe karmabhuumiM mahodayam /36/ (vastraapathakSetramaahaatmya) tiirthamaraNa where? vaamana puraaNa 22.33-34 yaavad etam mayaa kRSTaM dharmakSetraM tad astu vaH / snaataanaaM ca mRtaanaaM ca mahaapuNyaphalaM tv iha. Kane 4: 683 n. 1549. tiirthapancaka gangaadvaara, kuzaavarta, bilvaka, niilaparvata and kanakhala are called tiirthapancaka and viirabhadra's tiirtha is placed near to it. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.235.15cd-23 gangaadvaaraM kuzaavartaM bilvakaM niilaparvatam /15/ tathaa kanakhalaM tiirthaM sarvapaapapramocanam / bhaviSyati mahaabhaaga tathaiva ca manoharam /16/ prajaapater yajnabhuvaM samaasaadya yatas tataH / mokSyate paatakaM sarvaM tridivaM ca gamiSyati /17/ bhuumiSTham uddhRtaat puNyaM tasmaat prasravaNodakam / tasmaad api tathaa puNyaM saarasaM parikiirtitam / saarasaan nairjharaM puNyaM naadeyam api nairjharaat /18/ tasmaad api ca gaangeyaM tad ihaapi vizeSataH / sarvatra durlabhaa gangaa triSu sthaaNeSu durlabhaa /19/ gangaadvaare prayaage ca gangaasaagarasaMgame / gangaadvaare kuzaavarte bilvake niilaparvate /20/ snaatvaa kanakhale tiirthe na punar janmabhaag bhavet / tiirthapancakam etad dhi yatraiva gaNanaayakaH /21/ tatra saMnihito brahmaa tatraahaM tatra kezavaH / tatra devagaNaaH sarve RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH /22/ tatsamiipe ca te sthaanaM tv idaM dattaM mayaa tava / tatra tvaM satataM vatsa lokaat puujaam avaapsyasi /23/ tiirthaphalabhaagin padma puraaNa 6.117.26 azraddadhaanaH paapaatmaa naastikaz chinnamaanasaH / hetuvaadii ca pancaite na tiirthaphalabhaaginaH // tiirthapancaka gangaadvaara, kuzaavarta, bilvaka, niilaparvata and kanakhala are enumerated in a mantra used to implore lalitaa. naarada puraaNa 1.115.13cd-14ab gangaadvaare kuzaavarte bilvake niilaparvate /13/ snaatvaa kanakhale devi hariM labdhavatii patim / (lalitaavrata) tiirthapancaka gangaadvaara, kuzaavarta, bilvaka, nemiparvata instead of niilaparvata and kanakhala are enumerated. mbh 13.26.12b gangaadvaare kuzaavarte bilvake nemiparvate / tathaa kanakhale snaatvaa dhuutapaapmaa divaM vrajet /12/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) tiirthaphalabhaagin bhaviSya puraaNa 4.122.4 azraddadhaanaH paapaatmaa naastiko 'cchinnasaMzayaH / hetuniSThaaz ca pancaite na tiirthaphalabhaaginaH /4/ In the maaghasnaanavidhi. tiirthapratigraahin deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.34.85cd-88 vaaraaNasyaaM badaryaam ca gangaasaagarasaMgame /85/ puSakre hariharakSetre prabhaase kaamaruupasthale(?) / haridvaare ca kedaare tathaa maatRpure 'pi ca /86/ sarasvatiinadiitiire puSye vRndaavane vane / godaavaryaaM ca kauzikyaaM ca himaacale /87/ eSu tiirtheSu yo daanaM pratigRhNaati kaamataH / sa ca tiirthapratigraahii kumbhiipaake prayaati saH /88/ tiirthaprazaMsaa padma puraaNa 3.40.2-11. tiirtharaaja naarada puraaNa 2.58.19 raajaa samastatiirthaanaaM saagaraH saritaaM patiH. Kane 4: 560, n. 1260. tiirtharaaja ? skanda puraaNa 2,2,10,13c. prayaaga? tiirthasaptakatiirthamaahaatmya padma puraaNa 6.222.56cd-66. In the indraprasthatiirthamaahaatmya. tiirthasnaana particular time for the snaana in a certain tiirtha. ziva puraaNa 1.12.20-30. ... naimiSe vadare snaayaan meSage ca gurau ravau /20/ .. / sindhunadyaaM tathaa snaanaM siMhe karkaTage ravau /21/ .. / godaavaryaaM siMhamaase snaayaat siMhabRhaspatau /22/ .. / yamunaazoSayoH snaayaad gurau kanyaagate ravau /23/ .. / kaaveryaaM ca tathaa snaayaat tulaage tu ravau gurau /24/ .. / vRzcike maasi saMpraapte tathaarke guruvRzcike /25/ narmadaayaaM nadiisnaanaat ... / suvarNamukhariisnaanaM caapage ca gurau ravau /26/ .. / mRgamaasi tathaa snaayaan jaahnavyaaM mRgage gurau /27/ .. /28/ gangaayaaM maaghamaase tu tathaa kumbhagate ravau /.. /29/ .. / kRSNaveNyaaM prazaMsanti miinage ca gurau ravau /30/ tiirthatoya HGZS 1,1,11 [5,22-23] gaayatriiM visRjya guruun abhivaadya samaacamya samaadaaya tiirthatoyam aatmano mandiraM gacchet. tiirthavaasa in puSkara, especcially in kaarttika, puurNimaa. mbh 3.80.56-59ab uSya dvaadaza varSaaNi puSkare niyataH zuciH / kratuun sarvaan avaapnoti brahmalokaM ca gacchati /56/ yas tu varSazataM puurNam agnihotram upaasate / kaarttikiiM vaa vased ekaaM puSkare samam eva tat /57/ duSkaraM puSkaraM gantuM duSkaraM puSkare tapaH / duSkaraM puSkare daanaM vastuM caiva suduSkaram /58/ uSya dvaadazaraatraM tu niyato niyataazanaH / pradakSiNam upaavRtto jaMbuumaargaM samaavizet /59/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) tiirthavRndamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 7.4.16.37-42. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya, enumeration of some tiirthas in dvaarakaa. only names are mentioned. aanakadundubhitiirtha, zuuratiirtha, gadatiirtha, gaavalgaNatiirtha, akruuratiirtha, baladevatiirtha, ugrasenatiirtha, arjunatiirtha, subhadraatiirtha, devakiitiirtha, rohiNiitiirtha, uddhavatiirtha, saarangatiirtha, satyabhaamaatiirtha, bhadraatiirtha, raamatiirtha(jaamadagnya), bhaasatiirtha, zukatiirtha, kardamatiirtha, kapilatiirtha, somatiirtha) tiirthayaatraa see pilgrimage. tiirthayaatraa see saarasvatasattra. tiirthayaatraa see temple. tiirthayaatraa bibl. see tiirtha: bibl. tiirthayaatraa bibl. Geib, indradyumna-Legende, 53f, 107f. tiirthayaatraa bibl. Rutter, Eldon. 1929. "The Muslim Pilgrimage." Geographical Journal 74: 271-273. tiirthayaatraa bibl. S.K. Belvalkar, 1939, "The comsographical episode in mahaabhaarata and padmapuraaNa," Thomas 1939: 19-28. tiirthayaatraa bibl. M.V. Vaidya, 1941, "tiirtha-yaatraa in the aaraNyakaparvan and the padmapuraaNa," in S.M. Katre and P.K. Gode, eds., A Volume of Studies in Indology presented to Prof. P.V. Kane, Poona: Oriental Book Agency, pp. 530-537. [K9:9] tiirthayaatraa bibl. G.N. Roerich, 1959, Biography of dharmasvaamin (Chang lo tsa-ba Chos-rje-dpal), A Tibetan Monk Pilgrim, Patna: K.P. Jayaswal Research Institute. tiirthayaatraa bibl. Karve, I. 1962. "On the Road: A Maharashtrian Pilgrimage." Journal of Asian Studies 22: 13-30. tiirthayaatraa bibl. Agehananda Bharati, 1963/64, "Pilgrimage in the Indian tradition," History of Religions 3: 135-167. tiirthayaatraa bibl. Dineshchandra Sircar, 1971. Studies in the geography of ancient and medieval India. Delhi: Motila Banarsidass. tiirthayaatraa bibl. S. M. Bhardwaj, 1973. Hindu Places of Pilgrimage in India: A Study in Cultural Geography. Berkeley: Univ. of California Press.[K17;58] tiirthayaatraa bibl. Jacob Ensink, 1979, "Hindu Pilgrimage and Vedic Sacrifice," in Ludwik Sternbach, Felicitation Volume, part 1, pp. 105-117. tiirthayaatraa bibl. Bhagowalia, Urmila. 1980. vaiSNavism and Society in Northern India, pp. 39-44. New Delhi: Intellectual Book Corner. tiirthayaatraa bibl. Hans T. Bakker and Alan Entwistle, eds., 1983, devii: The worship of the goddess and its contribution to Indian pilgrimage, A report on a seminar and excursion, Groningen: Institute of Indian Studies, State University of Groningen. tiirthayaatraa bibl. E. A. Morinis, 1984, Pilgrimage in the Hindu tradition. Delhi: OUP. tiirthayaatraa bibl. J.C. Huntington, 1987a, "Pilgrimage as Image: The Cult of the aSTamahaapraatihaarya, Part I," Orientations 18(4), pp. 55-63. tiirthayaatraa bibl. J.C. Huntington, 1987b, "Pilgrimage as Image: The Cult of the aSTamahaapraatihaarya, Part II," Orientations 18(8), pp. 56-64. tiirthayaatraa bibl. P.E. Karetzky, 1987, "The Act of Pilgrimage and Guptan Steles with Scenes from the Life of the Buddha," Oriental Art 33, pp. 268-274. tiirthayaatraa bibl. D.B. Mokashi, 1987, Palkhi: An Indian Pilgrimage, Albany: SUNY Press. tiirthayaatraa bibl. Ann Grodzins Gold, 1988. Fruitful journeys: the ways of Rajasthani pilgrims. Berkley: Univ. of California Press. tiirthayaatraa bibl. Gold, Ann Grodzins. 1989. Fruitsful journeys: The Ways of Rajasthan pilgrims. Delhi: Oxford University Press. tiirthayaatraa bibl. Hawley, John Stratton. 1992. At Play with Krishna: Pilgrimage Dramas from Brindavan. Delhi. kRSNa, tiirthayaatraa, vRndaavana. tiirthayaatraa bibl. Sekar, Radhika. 1992. The Sabarimalai Pilgrimage and Ayyappan Cults. Delhi. tiirthayaatraa, ayyappan, puujaa. tiirthayaatraa bibl. Aditya Malik, 1993, Das puSkara-maahaatmya, pp. 22-32. tiirthayaatraa bibl. J. Leoshko, 1995, "Pilgrimage and the Evidence of Bodhgaya's Images," in K.R. van Kooij and H. van der Veere, eds., Function and Meaning in Buddhist Art: Proceedings of a Seminar Held at Leiden University 21-24 October 1991, Groningen: Egvert Forsten, pp. 45-57. tiirthayaatraa bibl. Thomas Oberlies, 1995, "arjunas Himmelreise und die tiirthayaatraa der paaNDavas: Zur Struktur des tiirthayaatraaparvan des mahaabhaarata," Acta Orientalia 56: 106-124. tiirthayaatraa bibl. J. Leoshko, 1996, "On the Construction of a Buddhist Pilgrimage Site," Art History: Journal of the Association of Art Histories 19(4), pp. 573-597. tiirthayaatraa bibl. Rama Kant Jha, 1997, "puraaNeSu tiirthatattvamiimaaMsaa," Purana 39,2: 55-61. tiirthayaatraa bibl. Reinhold Gruenendahl, 2002, "On the Frame Structure and `Sacred Concept' in the naaraayaNiiya and tiirthayaatraa Sections of the mahaabhaarata and the Craft of Citation," ZDMG 152,2, pp. 309-340. tiirthayaatraa bibl. Rana P.B. Singh, 2002, Towards the Pilgrimage Archetype: Tha pancakrozii yaatraa of Banaras, Varanasi: Indica Books. tiirthayaatraa bibl. Yaroslav Vassilkov, 2002, "Indian practice of pilgrimage and the growth of the mahaabhaarata in the light of new epigraphical sources," in Mary Brockington, ed., Stages and Traditions: Temporal and Historical Frameworks in Epic and puraaNic Literature, Zagreb: Croaticn Academy of Sciences and Arts, pp. 133-156. tiirthayaatraa bibl. Masahide Mori, 2004, "Indo mikkyo ni okeru seichi to junrei," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, 146, pp. (177)-(202). tiirthayaatraa bibl. Takeshi Okamoto, 2005, "divyaavadanaana dai 27 sho ni mirareru busseki junrei to buddhacarita," Tohogaku 110, pp. 148-136: the description of the pilgrimage in the azokaavadaana is introduced under the influence of the buddhacarita. tiirthayaatraa ref. J. Brockington, 1998, The Sanskrit Epics, p. 30: "It (the aaraNyakaparvan) contains the tiirthayaatraaparvan, `the tour of the sacred sites' (3.80-153), which is our earliest extual evidence for the cult of pilgrimage (though cleraly quite a late insertion in the epic)". tiirthayaatraa ref. J. Brockington, 1998, The Sanskrit Epics, p. 240: "Pilgrimage to tiirthas is quite clearly a relatively late feature in the mahaabhaarata, as discussion of the tiirthayaatraaparvans in the last two chapters have shown. Nevertheless, these passages are the oldest evidence for this particular form of religious activity and correspondingly valuable. tiirthayaatraa mentioned as a saamaanya dharma in viSNu smRti 2.16cd-17 ahiMsaa guruzuzruuSaa tiirthaanusaraNaM dayaa /16/ aarjavaM lobhazuunyatvaM devabraahmaNapuujanam / anabhyasuuyaa ca tathaa dharmaH saamaanya ucyate. Kane 4: 553, n. 1240. tiirthayaatraa as a praayazcitta. Kane 4: 55-56. tiirthayaatraa for another person. Kane 4: 577-578. tiirthayaatraa for another person: paraarthatiirthayaatraa. skanda puraaNa 5.3.228. tiirthayaatraa for another person. Kane 4: 577, n. 1308 pratikRtiM kuzamayiiM tiirthavaariSu majjayet / yam uddizya nimajjeta aSTabhaagaM labheta saH // maataraM pitaraM vaapi bhraataraM suhRdaM gurum / yam uddizya nimajjeta dvaadazaaMzaphalaM labhet / atri 50-51. The first verse is quoted as paiThiinasi's by tiirthakalpataru p.11 and by tiirthacintaamaNi pp. 13-14 and occurs in skanda puraaNa, kaaziikhaNDa 6.64; the 2nd is quoted by praayazcittatattva 492 as from atri. The gangaavaakyaavalii (p. 59) reads labhet tu saH and attributes it to garuDa puraaNa. tiirthayaatraa Kane 4: 578. The praayazcittatattva of raghunandana quotes from the brahmaaNDa puraaNa some verses which enumerate fourteen acts that a pilgrim has to give up after reaching the Ganges viz. zauca (punctilious performance of bodily purification), aacamana (sipping water on various occasions in the day), hair(dressing), wearing nirmaalya (flowers taken away after being offered in worship), repeating the aghamarSaNa hymn (RV 190.1-3), shampooing the body, sports, acceptance of gifts, sexual dalliance, devotion to another tiirtha, praising another tiirtha, the gift to others of clothes (worn by oneself), striking any one and swimming across the water of the tiirtha. tiirthayaatraa of arjuna, txt. mbh 1.207-210. (c) tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma, txt. mbh 3.80.41-83.82. (c) tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira, txt. mbh 3.85-88. (c) tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira, txt. mbh 3.93-153. (c) tiirthayaatraa of balaraama, txt. mbh 9.34-53. (c) tiirthayaatraa txt. mbh 13.26. (tiirthaprazaMsaa) (c) tiirthayaatraa txt. agni puraaNa 109.1-24. tiirthamaahaatmyaM, tiirthayaatraaphala. an enumeration of eminent tiirthas beginning with puSkara, judged by the order of sequence of the tiirthas, it seems to be an abridged description of mbh 3.81-83. (c) tiirthayaatraa txt. padma puraaNa 3.11.20-12.13. (narmadaamaahaatmya) (c) tiirthayaatraa txt. padma puraaNa 3.13-23. (narmadaamaahaatmya) (c) tiirthayaatraa txt. padma puraaNa 3.24-28. (tiirthas related by vasiSTha, cf. mbh 3.80.41-82.71) (c) tiirthayaatraa txt. padma puraaNa 3.32. (tiirthayaatraa) (cf. mbh 82.32ff.) (c) tiirthayaatraa txt. padma puraaNa 3.38-39. (tiirthayaatraa) (cf. mbh 3.82.71-83.82) (c) tiirthayaatraa of arjuna, contents. mbh 1.207-210: 207.1 himavat, 207.2a agastyavaTa, 207.2b vasiSThasya parvata, 207.2cd bhRgutunga, 207.4 hiraNyabindu, 207.6c utpalinii, 207.6d naimiSa, 207.7a nandaa, 207.7a aparanandaa, 207.7b kauzikii, 207.7c mahaanadii, 207.7c gayaa, 207.7d gangaa, (207.9 tiirthas in anga, vanga and kalinga), 207.13ab mahendra, (207.13cd-23 acountry where arjuna marries citraangadaa, the doughter of the king citravaahana), 208.1-209.22 naariitiirthas: agastyatiirtha, saubhadra, pauloma, kaaraMdhama and bhaaradvaajasya tiirtha, where graahas, earlier apsarases curced to graahas, lives; they are released by arjuna, 209.24cd gokarNa, 210.1-2ab tiirthas in the west, 210.2cd-8ab prabhaasa, 210.8cd-14 raivataka, a mountain, 210.15-21 dvaarakaa. tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma, contents. mbh 3.80.41-83.82: 3.80.41-59ab puSkara, 80.59cd-61 jambuumaarga, 80.62 taNDulikaazrama, 80.63-64ab agastyasaras, 80.64cd-66 kaNvaazrama, 80.67 yayaatipatana, 80.68 koTitiirtha in mahaakaala, 80.69-70 bhadravaTa, 80.71 narmadaa, 72 dakSiNa sindhu, 80.73 carmaNvatii, 80.74 arbuda, 80.75 vasiSThasya aazrama, 80.76 pingaatiirtha, 80.77-78 prabhaasa, 80.79-80 sarasvatiisaagarasaMgama, 80.81 varadaana, 80.82-84 piNDaaraka in dvaaravatii, 80.85-87 sindhusaagarasaMgama, 80.88-91 timitiirtha/dRmitiirtha, 80.92-94 vasor dhaaraa, 80.95 sindhuuttama, 80.96 brahmatunga, 80.97 zakratiirtha, 80.98 reNukaatiirtha, 80.99 pancanada, 80.100-101 bhiimaayaaH sthaana, 80.102 girimunja, 80.103-104 vimalatiirtha, 80.105-107 maladaa, 80.108 vastraapada, 80.109 maNimat, 80.110-115 devikaa (111-112 trizuulapaaNeH sthaana, 113 kaamaakhya, 114a yajana and yaajana, 114b brahmavaalukaa, 114c puSpanyaasa), 80.116-117 diirghasatra, 80.118-119 vinazana (camasodbheda 118e and 119ab, zivodbheda 118e and 119cd, naagodbheda 118f, 119ef), 80.12--122 zazayaana, 80.123 kumaarakoTi, 80.124-129 rudrakoTi, 80.130-133 sarasvatiisaMgama, tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma, contents. mbh 3.80.41-83.82: 3.81.1-6 kurukSetra, 81.7 macakruka, 81.8-9 satata, 81.10 paariplava, 81.11ab pRthivyaas tiirtha, 81.11cf zaalukinii (81.11ef dazaazvamedhika), 81.12 sarpadarvii, 81.13 tarantuka, 81.14 pancanada (81.14cd koTitiirtha, 81.14ef azvinos tiirtha), 81.15 vaaraahatiirtha, 81.16 jayantii (81.16ad somatiirtha, 81.16ef ekahaMsa), 81.17 kRtazauca, 81.18-20ab munjavaTa, 81.20cd-21 saMmita puSkaraaNaam, 81.22-33 raamahrada, 81.34 vaMzamuulaka, 81.35 kaayazodhana, 81.36-37cd lokoddhaara, 81.37ef zriitiirtha, 81.38 kapilaatiirtha, 81.39 suuryatiirtha, 81.40 gavaaM bhavana, 81.41 zankhinii, 81.42 arantuka, 81.43 brahmaavarta, 81.44-45 sutiirthaka, 81.46 ambuvazya/kozezvarasya tiirtha, 81.47 maatRtiirtha, 81.48-49 ziitavana, 81.50-51 zvaanalomaapaha, 81.52 dazaazvamedhika, 81.53-54 maanuSa, 81.55-57 aapagaa, 81.58-61 brahmodumbara (81.59-60 saptarSikuNDa, 81.59cd-61 kapiSThalasya kedaara), 81.62-63cd saraka, 81.63ef-64 ilaaspada, 81.65 kiMdaana, kiMjapya, 81.66 kalazii, 81.67-68 anaajanma, 81.69 piNDariika, 81.70-71 triviSTapa and vaitaraNii, 81.72 phalakiivana, 81.73 dRSadvatii, 81.74 sarvadevaanaaM tiirtha, 81.75 paaNikhaata, 81.76-77 mizraka, 81.78 manojava in vyaasavana, 81.79 madhuvaTii, 81.80 kauzikiidRSadvatiisaMgama, 81.81-82vyaasasthalii, 81.83 kiMdatta kuupa, 81.84 ahar, sudina, 81.85 gangaahrada in mRgadhuuma, 81.86ab devatiirtha, 81.86cd-87 viSNupada in vaamanaka, 81.88ab kulaMpuna, 81.88cf pavanasya hrada, 81.89 amaraaNaaM hrada, 81.90 zaalizuurpa, 81.91 zriikunja. 81.92-94ab naimiSakunja, 81.94cd kanyaatiirtha, 81.95 brahmaNaH sthaana, 81.96 somatiirtha, 81.97-115 saptasaarasvata, 81.116-117 auzanasa, 81.118 kapaalamocana, 81.119 agnitiirtha, 81.120 vizvaamitrasya tiirtha, 81.121 brahmayoni, 81.122-129 pRthuudaka, 81.130 madhusrava, 81.131-132 sarasvatii-aruNaasaMgama, 81.133-136 avatiirNa, 81.137-138 zatasahasraka and saahasraka, 81.139 reNukaatiirtha, 81.140 vimocana, 81.141-142 pancavaTa, 81.143 aujasa, 81.144 kurutiirtha, 81.145 svargadvaara, 81.146-151 anaraka, 81.152 svastipura, 81.153 gangaahrada, 81.154 aapagaa, 81.155 sthaaNuvata, 81.156-157 badariipaacana, 81.158 indramaarga, 81.159 ekaraatra, 81.160-161 aadityasya aazrama, 81.162 somatiirtha, 81.163-164 dadhiicasya tiirtha, 81.165 kanyaazrama, 81.166-170 saMnihitii, 81.171 koTiruupa, 81.172 gangaahrada, 81.173-178 kurukSetra, tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma, contents. mbh 3.80.41-83.82: 3.82.1 dharmatiirtha, 82.2 kaaraapatana, 82.3-4 saugandhika vana, 82.5-6 sarasvatii/plakSa praasravaNa, 82.7-8 iizaanaadhyuSita, 82.9 sugandhaa, zatakumbhaa, pancayajnaa, 82.10 trizuulakhaata, 82.11-15 zaakaMbharii, 82.16-19 suvarNaakSa, 82.20 dhuumaavatii, 82.21 rathaavarta, 82.22 dhaaraa, 82.23-24 gangaadvaara and koTitiirtha, 82.25 saptaganga, triganga and zakraavarta, 82.26 kanakhala, 82.27 kapilaavaTa, 82.28-29 naagatiirtha, 82.30 lalitikaa, 82.31 gangaasaMgamayoH saMgama(?), 82.32 sugandhaa, 82.33 rudraavarta, 82.34 gangaasarasvatiisaMgama, 82.35 bhadrakarNezvara, 82.36 kubjaamraka, 82.37 arundhatiivaTa, 82.38 brahmaavarta, 82.39 yamunaaprabhava, 82.40 darviisaMkramaNa, 82.41 sindhoH prabhava, 82.42 vedii, 82.43-44 RSikulyaa and vaasiSTha, 82.45ab bhRgutunga, 82.45cd-46 viirapramokSa, 82.47 vidyaatiirtha, 82.48 mahaazrama, 82.49 mahaalaya, 82.50 vetasikaa, 82.51 sundarikaatiirtha, 82.52 braahmaNii, 82.53-57 naimiSa, 82,58 gangodbheda, 82.59 sarasvatii, 82.60 baahudaa, 82.61 ciiravatii, 82.62 vimalaazoka, 82.63-65 goprataara, 82.66 raamatiirtha, 82.67 zatasaahasrika, 82.68 koTitiirtha in bhartRsthaana, 82.69 kapilaahrada in vaaraaNasii, 82.70 maarkaNDeyasya tiirtha at the gomatiigangaasaMgama, (82.71-88 gayaamaahaatmya) 82.71 gayaa, 82.72 akSayavaTa, 82.73 mahaanadii, 82.74-75 brahmasaras, 82.76-78 dhenukaa, 82.79-80 gRdhravaTa, 82.81-82 udyanta parvata, 82.83 yonidvaara, 82.84-85 prazaMsaa of gayaa, 82.86 phalgu, 82.87 dharmapRSTha, 82.88 brahmaNas tiirtha, 82.89-90 raajagRha, 82.91-92 maNinaaga, 82.93-95 gautamasya vana (93cd ahalyaayaa hrada, 93ef zrii. 94 udapaana, 95 janakasya kuupa), 82.96 vinazana, 82.97 gaNDakii, 82.98 adhivaMzya tapovana, 82.99 kampanaa, 82.100 vizaalaa, 82.101 maahezvarii, 82.102 divaukasaaM puSkariNii, 82.103 mahezvarapada, 82.104-105 tiirthakoTi, 82.106-109 zaalagraama (82. 108-109 udapaana), 82.110 jaatismara, 82.111 vaTezvarapura, 82.112 vaamana, 82.113 bharatasya aazrama and kauzikii, 82.114 campakaaraNya, 82.115-116 jyeSThila of vizvezvara and mahaadyuti, 82.117-118 kanyaasaMvedya, 82.119 nizciiraa, 82.120 nizciiraasaMgama, 82.121 vasiSThasya aazrama, 82.122 devakuuTa, 82.123-125 kauzikahrada, 82.126 kumaara, 82.127 agnidhaaraa, 82.128 pitaamahasaras, 82.129-130 kumaaradhaaraa, 82.131-132 gauriizikhara and stanakuNDa, 82.133 taamraaruNa, 82.134 nandinii, 82.135 kaalikaasaMgama of the kauzikii and the aaruNaa, 82.136 urvaziitiirtha and somaazrama and kumbhakarNaazrama, 82.137 kokaamukha, 82.138 sakRnnandaa, 82.139 RSabhadviipa, 82.140 auddaalaka tiirtha, 82.141 dharmatiirtha, 82.142 campaa and daNDaarka, 82,143 laveDikaa, tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma, contents. mbh 3.80.41-83.82: 83.1 saMdhyaa and saMvedya, 83.2 lohitya, 83.3 karatoyaa, 83.4 gangaasaagarasaMgama, 83.5 gangaayaas apara dviipa, 83.6-7 vaitaraNii and viraja, 83.8 zoNajyotirathiisaMgama, 83.9 zoNanarmadaaprabhava and vaMzagulma, 83.10 RSabhatiirtha in kozalaa, 83.11 kaalatiirtha in kozalaa, 83.12 puSpavatii, 83.13 badarikaatiirtha, 83.14 raamatiirtha in mahendra, 83.15 matangasya kedaara in mahendra, 83.16-17 zriiparvata, 83.18 devahrada, 83.19 RSabhaparvata, 83.20 kaaverii, 83.21 kanyaatiirtha, 83.22-25 gokarNa, 83.26-27 gaayatryaaH sthaana, 83.28 saMvartasya vaapii, 83.29 veNNaa, 83.30 godaavarii, 83.31ab veNNaasaMgama, 83.31cd varadaasaMgama, 83.32 brahmasthaana, 83.33 kuzaplavana, 83.34-35 devahrada, kRSNaveNNaajalodbhava, jaatimaatrahrada, kanyaazrama, 83.36ab sarvadevahrada, 83.36cd jaatimaatrahrada, 83.37 payoSNii, 83.38 daNDakaaraNya, 83.39 zarabhangaazrama, 83.40 zuurpaaraka and raamatiirtha, 83.41 saptagodaavara, 83.42 devapatha, 83.43-51 tungakaaraNya, 83.52 medhaavika, 83.53-54 kaalaMjara, 83.55-56 citrakuuTa, 83.57-58 bhartRsthaana and koTitiirtha, 83.59-61 jyeSThasthaana with a kuupa, 83.62-64 zRngaverapura, 83.65-80 prayaaga, 83.81 bhogavatii, 83.82ab haMsaprapatana,83.82cd dazaazvamedhika. tiirthayaatraa contents. padma puraaNa 3.11-23: 3.11.20-36 puSkara, 3.12.1-3ab jambuumaarga, 12.3cd-4ab taNDulikaazrama, 12.4cd-5 agastyaazrama, 12.6-8ab kanyaazrama, 12.8cd-9ab yayaatipatana, 12.9cd-10ab koTitiirtha in mahaakaala, 12.10cd-12 bhadravaTa, 12.13 narmadaa. tiirthayaatraa contents. padma puraaNa 3.24-28: 24.2cd-3ab dakSiNa sindhu, 24.3cd-4ab carmaNvatii, 24.4cd-5ab arbuda, 24.5cd-6ab vasiSThasya aazrama, 24.6cd-7ab pingaatiirtha, 24.7cd-9 prabhaasa, 24.10-12 sarasvatiisaagarasaMgama, 24.13-14ab varadaana, 24.14cd-17 piNDaaraka in dvaaravatii, 24.18-20 sindhusaagarasaMgama, 24.21-25 timitiirtha, 24.26-28 vasudhaaraa, 24.29 sindhutama, 24.30 brahmatunga, 24.31 zakratiirtha, 24.32 reNukaatiirtha, 24.33 pancanada, 24.34-35 bhiimaayaaH sthaana, 24.36 girikunja, 24.37-38 vimalatiirtha, 25.1-3 vitastaa, 25.4-6 malada, 25.7 rudraaspada, 25.8 maNimat, 25.9-14 devikaa (10-11 trizuulapaaNeH sthaana, 12 kaamaakhya, 13a yajana and yaajana, 13b brahmavaalakaa, 13cpuSpanyaasa), 25.15-17ab diirghasatra, 25.17cd-20ab (camasodbheda 18c and 19ab, zivodbheda 18c and 19cd, naagodbheda 18d and 20ab), 25.20cd-23ab zazayaana, 25.23cd-24 kumaarakoTi, 25.25-31 rudrakoTi, 25.32-35 sarasvatiisaMgama, tiirthayaatraa contents. padma puraaNa 3.24-28: 26.1-6 kurukSetra, 26.7 mattarNaka, 26.8-9 satata, 26.10 paariplava, 26.11ab pRthivyaas tiirtha, 26.11cd-12ab zaalvikinii (26.12ab dazaazvamedhika), 26.12cd-13ab sarpaniivi, 26.13cd-14ab atarNaka, 26.14cd-15 pancanada (15ab koTitiirtha, 15cd azviniitiirtha), 26.16-17ab vaaraahatiirtha, 3.26.17cd-18 jayinii (26.17cd-18ab somatiirtha, 26.18cd ekahaMsa), 26.19 kRtazauca, 26.20-22ab munjaavaTa, 26.22cd-24ab saMsmRta puSkaraaNaam, 26.24cd-38ab raamahrada, 26.38cd-39ab vaMzamuula, 26.39cd-40 kaayazodhana, 26.41-42 lokoddhaara, 26.43ab zriitiirtha, 26.43cd-44 kapilaatiirtha, 26.45-46ab suuryatiirtha, 26.46cd-47ab gavaaM bhavana, 26.47cd-48ab gangaatiirtha, 26.48cd-49 lavarNaka, 26.50 brahmaavarta, 26.51-52 sutiirthaka, 26.53-54ab kaaziizvarasya tiirtha, 26.54cd-55ab maatRtiirtha, 26.55cd-57ab ziitavana, 26.57cd-60ab snaatalokaartiha(?), 26.60cd-61ab dazaazvamedhika, 26.61cd-63 maanuSa, 26.64-67ab aapagaa, 26.67cd-71ab brahmaanusvaara (26.68cd-70ab saptarSikuNDa, 26.69-71ab kapisThalasya kedaara), 26.71cd-73ab sarvaka, 26.73cd-74 ilaaspada, 26.75ad kiMdaana, kiMjapa, 26.75ef-76ab kalazii, 26.76cd-78ab raamajanma, 26.78cd-79ab puNDariika, 26.79cd-81ab triviSTapa and vaitaraNii, 26.81cd-82 phalakiivana, 26.83 dRSatpaana, 26.84 sarvadevaanaaM tiirtha, 26.85 paaNikhyaata, 26.86-87 mizraka, 26.88 manojava in vyaasavana, 26.89-90ab madhuvanii, 26.90cd-91ab kauzikiidRSadvatiisaMgama, 26.91cd-93ab vyaasasthalii, 26.93cd-94ab RNaanta kuupa, 26.94cd-95ab ahar, sudina, 26.94cd deviitiirtha, 26.96-97ab gangaahrada in mRgadhuuma, 26.97cd koTitiirtha, 26.98-99ab viSNupada in vaamanaka, 26.99cd kulaMpuna, 26.100 pavanasya hrada, 26.101 amaraaNaaM hrada, 26.102 zaalisuurya, 26.103 zriikunja, 26.104-106 naimiSakunja, tiirthayaatraa contents. padma puraaNa 3.24-28: 27.1 kanyaatiirtha, 27.2-3ab brahmaNaH sthaana, 27.3cd-4ab somatiirtha, 27.4cd-24 saptasaarasvata, 27.25-26 auzanasa, 27.27 kapaalamocana, 27.28 agnitiirtha, 27.29 vizvaamitrasya tiirtha, 27.30-31ab brahmayoni,27.31cd-39 pRthuudaka, 27.40 madhusrava, 27.41-43ab sarasvatii-aruNaasaMgama, 27.43cd-47 avakiirNa, 27.48-49 zatasahasraka and saahasraka, 27.50-51ab reNukaatiirtha, 27.51cd-52ab vimocana, 27.52cd-54ab pancavaTa, 27.54cd-55 taijasa, 27.56-57ab kurutiirtha, 27.57cd-58ab svargadvaara, 27.58cd-64ab anaraka, 27.64cd-65 asthipura, 27.66-67ab gangaahrada, 27.67cd-68ab aapagaa, 27.68cd-69ab sthaaNuvata, 27.69ab-71ab badariipaacana, 27.71cd-72ab indramaarga, 27.72cd-73ab ekaraatra, 27.73cd-75ab aadityasya aazrama, 27.75cd-76ab somatiirtha, 27.76cd-78 dadhiicasya tiirtha, 27.79-80ab kanyaazrama, 27.80cd-89ab saMnihitii, 27.89cd-91ab gangaahrada, 27.91cd-96 kurukSetra, tiirthayaatraa contents. padma puraaNa 3.24-28: 28.1-3ab dharmatiirtha, 28.3cd-4 kapaalavana, 28.5-6 saugandhika vana, 28.7-8 sarasvatii/plakSa praasravaNa, 28.9-10 iizaanaadhyuSita, 28.11 sugandhaa, zatakumbhaa, pancayajnaa, 28.12-13ab trizuulapaatra, 28.13cd-18 zaakaMbharii, 28.19-22 suvarNaakhya, 28.23 dhuumaavatii, 28.24-25ab rathaavarta, 28.25cd-26 dharaa, 28.27-29ab gangaadvaara and koTitiirtha, 28.29cd-30ab saptaganga, triganga and zakraavarta, 28.30cd-31ab kanakhala, 28.31cd-32ab kapilaavaTa, 28.32cd-33 naagatiirtha, 28.34 lalitakaa. tiirthayaatraa contents. padma puraaNa 3.32.1-44: 32.1 sugandha, 32.2 rudraavarta, 32.3 gangaasarasvatiisaMgama, 32.4 karNahrada, 32.5 kubjaamraka, 32.6-7ab arundhatiivaTa, 32.7cd-8ab brahmaavarta, 32.8cd-9ab yamunaaprabhava, 32.9cd-10ab darviisaMkramaNa, 32.10cd-11ab sindhoH prabhava, 32.11cd-12ab devii, 32.12cd-14ab RSikulyaa and vaasiSTha, 32.14cd bhRgutunga, 32.15-16ab viirapramokSa, 32.16cd-17ab vidyaatiirtha, 32.17cd-18ab mahaazrama, 32.18cd-20 mahaalaya, 32.21 vetasikaa, 32.22 sundarikaatiirtha, 32.23 braahmaNikaa, 32.24-29 naimiSa, 32.30 gangodbheda. 32.31 sarasvatii, 32.32-33ab baahudaa, 32.33cd-34ab rajanii, 32.34cd-35ab vimalaazoka, 32.35cd-38ab goprataara, 32.38cd-39ab raamatiirtha, 32.39cd-40 zatasaahasraka, 32.41-42ab koTitiirtha in uurdhvasthaana, 32.42cd-43ab kapilaahrada in vaaraaNasii, 32.43cd-44 maarkaNDeyasya tiirtha at the gomatiigangaasaMgama, tiirthayaatraa contents. padma puraaNa 3.38-39: (38.2-21 gayaamaahaatmya) 38.2 gayaa, 38.3 akSayavaTa, 38.4 mahaanadii, 38.5-6 brahmasaras, 38.7-10 dhenukaa, 38.11-12 gRdhravaTa, 38.13-14 udyanta parvata, 38.15 yonidvaara, 38.16-17 prazaMsaa of gayaa, 38.18 phalgu, 38.19-20ab dharmapRSTha, 38.20cd-21 brahmaNas tiirtha, 38.22-23 raajagRha, 38.24-25 maNinaaga, 38.26-29ab gautamasya vana (26cd ahalyaayaa hrada, 27ab zrii, 27cd-28ab udapaana, 28cd-29ab janakasya kuupa), 38.29cd-30ab vinazana, 38.30cd-31ab gaNDakii, 38.31cd-32ab dhruvasya tapovana, 38.32cd-33ab karmadaa, 38.33cd-34ab vizaalaa, 38.34cd-35ab maahezvarii, 38.35cd-36ab divaukasaaM puSkariNii, 38.36cd-37ab maahezapada/maahezvarapada, 38.37cd-39 tiirthakoTi, 38.40-45 zaalagraama, 38.46 jaatismara, 38.47 vaTezvarapura, 38.48 vaamana, 38.49-50ab bharatasya aazrama and kauzikii, 38.50cd-51ab campakaaraNya, 38.51cd-53 govinda of vizvezvara and mahaadyuti, 38.54-55 kanyaavasatha, 38.56 niSThaavaasa, 38.57 niSThaasaMgama, 38.58 vasiSThasya aazrama, 38.59 devakuuTa, 38.60-62 kauzikahrada, 38.63 kumaara, 38.64 nandinii, 38.65 kaalikaasaMgama of the kauzikii and the aaruNaa, 38.66 urvaziitiirtha and somaazrama and kumbhakarNaazrama, 38.67 kokaamukha, 38.68 sakRnnadii, 38.69 RSabhadviipa, 38.70 audyaanaka tiirtha, 38.71 brahmatiirtha, 38.72 campaa and daNDaarpaNa, 38.73 laaviDhikaa, tiirthayaatraa contents. padma puraaNa 3.38-39: 39.1 saMdhyaa and savidyaa, 39.2 lauhitya, 39.3 karatoyaa, 39.4 gangaasaagarasaMgama, 39.5 gangaayaas para dviipa, 39.6-7 vaitaraNii and viraja, 39.8 zoNajyotirathiisaMgama, 39.9 zoNanarmadaaprabhava and vaMzagulma, 39.10 RSabhatiirtha in kozalaa, 39.11 kaalatiirtha in kozalaa, 39.12 puSpavatii, 39.13 badarikaatiirtha, 39.14 raamatiirtha in mahendra, 39.15 matangasya kedaara in mahendra, 39.16-17 zriiparvata, 39.18 devahrada, 39.19 RSabhaparvata, 39.20 kaaverii, 39.21 kanyaatiirtha, 39.22-26ab gokarNa, 39.26cd-29ab gaayatryaaH sthaana, 39.29cd-30ab saMvartasya vaapii, 39.30cd-31ab vrNaa, 39.31cd-32ab godaavarii, 39.32cd veNaasaMgama, 39.33ab varadaasaMgama, 39.33cd-34ab brahmasthuuNaa, 39.34cd-35ab kubjaavana, 39.35cd-37ab devahrada, kRSNaveNNaajalodbhava, jyotirmaatrahrada, kanyaazrama, 39.37cd sarvadevahrada, 39.38ab jaatimaatrahrada, 39.38cd-39ab payoSNii, 39.39cd daNDakaaraNya, 39.40 zarabhangaazrama, 39.41 suuryaaraka and raamatiirtha, 39.42 saptagodaavarii, 39.43 devapatha, 39.44-52 tungakaaraNya, 39.53 medhaavana, 39.54-55ab kaalaMjara, 39.55cd-57ab citrakuuTa, 39.57cd-59ab guhasthaana and koTitiirtha, 39.59cd-62ab yazaHsthaana with a kuupa, 39.62cd-65 zRngaverapura, 39.66-81 prayaaga, 39.82 bhogavatii, 39.83ab haMsaprapatana, 39.83cd dazaazvamedhika. tiirthayaatraa related by dhamya to yudhiSThira, contents. mbh 3.85-88: 85.1-3 introduction, 85.4 naimiSa, 85.5 gomatii, 85.6-8 gayaa with mahaanadii, gayaziras and akSayakaraNa vaTa, 85.9ab phalgu, 85.9cf kauzikii, 85.10 gangaa, 85.11-12 utpalaavata, 85.13-14 prayaaga, 85.15 hiraNyabindu, 85.16-17 mahendra, 85.18 brahmazaalaa, 85.19 matangasya kedaara, 85.20-21 kuNDoda with devavana, baahudaa and nandaa, (85.22-23 tiirthas in the east are finished), (86.1 tiirthas in the south begin), 86.2 godaavarii, 86.3 veNNaa and bhimarathii, 86.4-6 payoSNii, 86.7ab maaTharasya vana, 86.7cd varuNasratasa with a yuupa, 86.8 praveNii and kaNvaazrama, 86.9ab zuurpaaraka, 86.9c paaSaaNatiirthaa, 86.9d purazcandraa, 86.10ab azokatiirtha, 86.10c agastyatiirtha, 86.10d vaaruNa, 86.11ab kumaarii (tiirthas), 86.11cd-12ab taamraparNii, 86.12cd-14 gokarNa and devasabha, 86.15 vaiduuryaparvata, (86.16 tiirthas in suraaSTras begin), 86.17ab camasonmajjana, 86.17cd-18ab prabhaasa and piNDaaraka, 86.18cd-20 ujjayanta, 86.21-24 dvaaravatii, (87.1 tiirthas in the west begin) 87.2-3 narmadaa, 87.4-6 vaiDuuryazikhara, 87.7-8 paaraa, 87.9-10 puNyahrada, mainaaka and asita, 87.11 jambuumaarga, 87.12 ketumaalaa, medhyaa, gangaaraNya, saindhavaaraNya, 87.13-15 puSkara, (88.1 tiirthas in the north begin) 88.2ab sarasvatii, 88.2cd yamunaa, 88.3 plakSaavataraNa, 88.4-7 agniziras, 88.8 saraka, 88.9 sarasvatii, 88.10-11 dRSadvatii, 88.12 vizaakhayuupa, 88.13-16 palaazaka, 88.17-18 gangaadvaara, 88.19ab kanakhala, 88.19cd puru, 88.20 bhRgutunga, 88.21-27 badarii, 88.28-30 concluding remarks. tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira, contents. mbh 3.93-153: 93.1 naimiSa, 93.2-4 gomatii with kanyaatiirtha, azvatiirtha, gavaaM tiirtha, vaalakoTi, vRSaprastha, baahudaa, 93.5-8 prayaaga with prajaapater vedii, 93.9-14 gayaa with gayaziras, mahaanadii and brahmasaras, (93.15-27 an episode of gaya aamuurtarayasa, a RSi), 94.1 agastyaazrama (94.1-97.27 an episode of agastya), 98.12cd-13ab dadhiicasya aazrama (98.1-103.19 kaaleyavadha (98.1-99.15 vRtravadha by indra (98.1-24 an episode of dadhiica))) (3.104-108 gangaavataraNa), 109.1-20 nandaa with aparanandaa and RSabhakuuta, 110.1 kauzikii with vizvaamitraazrama, 110.2 kaazyapa's aazrama on the kauzikii (110-113 an episode of RzyazRnga), 114.1-3 gangaasaagarasaMgama, 114.4-13 vaitaraNii, 114.14-117.18 mahendra, 118.3cd-4ab godaavarii, 118.4c agastyatiirtha, 118.4d-5 naariitiirtha, 118.8-10 zuurpaaraka, 118.11-14 many tiirthas surrounding zuurpaaraka, only names of deities are mentioned, 118.15-17 prabhaasa, (118.18-120,29 an episode of kRSNa and the vRSNis) 120.30-121.14 payoSNii, 121.15-125.11 vaiDuuryaparvata, 125.12ab sikataakSa, 125.12cd saindhavaaraNya, 125.12ef puSkara, 125.13-21 aarciikaparvata, 125.22-129.5 yamunaa, 129.6a zamii ekapatraa, 129,6b zaraka, 129.6c raamahrada, 129.6d naaraayaNaazrama, 129.7 raupyaa, 129.9-10 yugaMdhara, acyutasthala, bhuutilaya, 129.11-17 plakSaavataraNa, 129.20-21 sarasvatii, 129.22-130.2 kurukSetra, 130.3-4 vinazana, 130.5 camasodbheda, 130.6 sindhor mahattiirtha, 130.7 prabhaasa, 130.8ab viSNupada, 130.8cd-9 vipaazaa, 130.10-11 kaazmiiramaNDala, 130.12 maanasasya dvaara, 130.13 vaatikaSaNDa, 130.14 ujjaanaka, 130.15ab hrada kuzavaan, 130.15cd rukmiNii's aazrama, 130.16 bhRgutunga, 130.17-131.32 jalaa, upajalaa, 132.1-134.38 auddaalaki zvetaketu's aazrama, 135.1-2 kardamila on the samaMgamaa, 135.3-4 mainaaka, 135.5ab kanakhala, 135.5cd-7 gangaa, apaaMhrada, bhRgutunga, 135.8 sthuulaziras's aazrama, 135.9-139.24 raibhyaazrama, 140.1 uziirabiija, mainaaka, zveta giri, kaalazaila, 140.2-3 saptagangaa, 140.4-9 mandara, 140.10-11 kailaasa, ... , 141.24-26 kuNinda, a country ruled by subaahu, ... 142.22-24 gandhamaadana, ... 145.17-21 badarii, ... 145.23-30 naranaaraayaNaazrama, ... 145.39 mainaaka and bindusaras, 145.40-43 bhaagiirathii. tiirthayaatraa of balaraama, contents. mbh 9.34-53: ... 34.20-32ab daana done by balaraama in his tiirthayaatraa along the sarasvatii (34.31 zRngiisuvarNa), ... , 34.35-77 prabhaasa (an episode of candra/soma attacked by yakSman sent by dakSa) (34.76-77 nirvacana of prabhaasa), 34.78-79 camasodbheda, 34.80-35.53 udapaana (an episode of trita who fell down into a kuupa and was abandoned by his two borthers ekata and dvita), 36.1-3ab vinazana, 36.3cd-9 subhuumika, 36.10-13ab gandharvatiirtha, 36.13cd-19ab gargasrotas, 36.19cd-26ab zankhatiirtha, 36.26cd-28ab dvaitavana, 36.28cd-32ab naagadhanvan, 36.32cd-56 naimiSeya kunja (39-53: an episode explaining why the sarasvatii turns to the east at this tiirtha), 36.57-38.3ab saptasaarasvata (two episodes of mankaNaka: 1. 9.37.29-32 his retas was spilt when he saw a woman bathing in the sarasvatii and the retas became marut's gaNa: vaayuveda, vaayubala, vaayuhan, vaayumaNDala, vaayujvaala, vaayuretas and vaayucakra. 2. 9.37.34-49 mankaNaka's blood is like juice of oSadhi), 38.3cd-21ab kapaalamocana (a head of raakSasa was cut off by raama and it was hung on the buttock of mahodara, a RSi, the episode is not of ziva and brahmaa), 38.21cd-39.31 pRthuudaka (five long and short episodes are told, 1. 38.24-29: a braahmaNa ruSangu died here, 2. 38.31ab: here brahmaa created the world, 3. 39.3-10: a RSi aarSTiSeNa performed tapas and mastered the vedas, 4. 39.10: sindhudviipa and devaapi became braahmaNas, 5. 39.11-29: vizvaamitra performed tapas and became braahmaNa), 39.32-40.29ab baka's tiirtha (40.3-25: a RSi baka daalbhya, whom a king dhRtaraaSTra rejected to give cows, tried to destory his kingdom by offering dead cow's meat. dhRtaraaSTra later pacified him, 40.26-27: bRhaspati made offering of meat to defeat the demons), 40.29cd-34 yaayaata tiirtha, 40.35-42.38ac sthaaNutiirtha/vasiSThaapavaaha, 42.38d-46.12ab somatiirtha, 46.12cd-20c agnitiirtha, 46.20d-22ab brahmayoni, 46.22cf-28ab kauberatiirtha, 46.28cd-47.61 badarapaacana, 48.1-6cd indratiirtha, 48.6ef-10c raamatiirtha, 48.10d-16ab yamunaatiirtha, 48.16cd-49.65c aadityatiirtha, 49.65d-50.2ab somatiirtha, 50.2cd-51ab saarasvatamunitiirtha, 50.51cd-51.24 vRddhakanyaatiirtha, 51.25-53.9ab kurukSetra, 53.9cd-11ab plakSaprasravaNa, 53.11cd-13ab kaarapacana, 53.13cd-14 yamunaaprabhava*. tiirthayaatraa tiirthaprazaMsaa, contents. mbh 13.26: 7 candrabhaagaa and vitastaa, 8 rivers in kaazmiiramaNDala and sindhu, 9 puSkara, prabhaasa, naimiSa, saagarodaka, devikaa, indramaarga, svarNabindu, 10 hiraNyabindu and kuzezaya, 11 indratoyaa near to gandhamaadana, karatoyaa and kuranga, 12 gangaadvaara, kuzaavarta, bilvaka, nemiparvata and kanakhala, 13 apaaM hrada, 14 kaazii* where gangaa faces the north, 15 saptaganga, triganga and indramaarga, 16 mahaazrama, 17 mahaahrada and bhRgutunga, 18 kanyaakuupa and balaakaa, 19 dezakaala and sundarikaahrada, 20 mahaagangaa, 21 vaimaanika and kinkiNiikaazrama, 22 kaalikaazrama on vipaazaa, 23 kRttikaanaam aazrama, 24 mahaapura, 25 devadaaruvana, 26 kauzanta, kuzastamba, droNazarmapada and aapaHprapatana, 27 citrakuuTa and janasthaana on the gangaa/mandakinii, 28 zyaamaa's aazrama, 29 ramaNii and gandhataarika, 30 kauzikiidvaara, 31 matangavaapii, 32 naimiSa and svargatiirtha, 33 gangaahrada and utpalaavana, 34 gangaayamunayos tiirtha, kaalaMjara and SaSTihrada, 35-36 prayaaga, 37 marudgaNa, pitRRNaam aazrama and vaivasvatasya tiirtha, 38 brahmaziras, 39 kapotaka and aSTaavakra, 40 munjapRSTha, gayaa, nirRti, devaparvata, tRtiiyaa and krauncapaadii, 41 kalazii, vedii, agneH pura, vizaalaa, and devahrada, 42 puraapavartana, nandaa, mahaanandaa and nandana, 43 urvaziikRttikaayoga and lauhitya, 44 raamahrada and vizaalaa, 45 mahaahrada, 46 vindhya, 47 narmadaa, 48 jambuumaarga, 49 kokaamukha, 50 kanyaahrada, 51 prabhaasa, 52 ujjaanaka, aarSTiSeNasya aazrama, and pingaa's aazrama, 53 kulyaa, 54 piNDaaraka, 55 brahmasaras, 56 mainaaka, 57-59 himavat, 60-66 concluding remarks. tiirthayaatraa contents. agni puraaNa 109.1-24: 1-4 introduction, 5-9ab puSkara, 9cd jambuumaarga, taNDulikaazrama, 10ab kaNVaazrama, koTitiirtha, narmadaa, arbuda, 10cd carmaNvatii, sindhu, somanaatha, prabhaasaka, 11ab sarasvatiisaagarasaMgama/sarasvatyabdhisaMga, saagara, 11cd piNDaaraka, dvaarakaa gomatii, 12ab bhuumitiirtha, brahmatunga, pancanada, 12cd bhiimatiirtha, giriindra, devikaa, tiirthayaatraa when one's death approches. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.38 aasannamaraNo martyaz cet tiirthaM pratiniiyate / tiirthapraaptau bhaven muktir mriyate yadi maargagaH / pade-pade kratusamaM bhavet tasya na saMzayaH /38 (pretakalpa, niSkRti) tiirthayaatraa recommendation of the tiirthayaatraa to puruSottama. naarada puraaNa 2.61.43-45 guNDicaayaanasamaye phaalgunyaaM viSuve tathaa / sakRd yaatraaM naraH kRtvaa viSNulokaM pragacchati /43/ yaavatiiH kurute martyo yaatraaH zriipuruSottame / taavatkalpaM viSNuloke vased iti vinizcayaH /44/ yaatraa dvaadaza saMpuurNaa yadaa syur vidhinandini / tadaa pratiSThaaM kurviita vidhinaa paapanaazini /45/ (purusottamakSetramaahaatmya) tiirthayaatraa txt. vaamana puraaNa 34-37. (c) tiirthayaatraa contents. vaamana puraaNa 34-37: 34.1-2 introduction, 34.3-5 seven vanas in kurukSetra, 34.6-10 nadiis, 34.11 rantuka, 34.12-13 aditivana, 34.14 satata, 34.15-16 vimala, 34.17-18ab paariplava, 34.18cd-19 kauzikiisaMgama, 34.20 dakSaazrama, 34.21 zaaluukin, 34.22 sarpirdadhi, 34.23-26ab narakoddhaararantuka, 34.26cd-27 pancanada, 34.28-30 koTitiirtha, 34.31 azvinos tiirtha, 34.32 varaahatiirtha, 34.33-36 somatiirtha, 34.37ab ekahaMsa, 34.37cd-38ab kRtazauca, 34.38cd-41ab munjavaTa, 34.41cd-43 puSkara(?) (see saMmita puSkaraaNaam in mbh 3.81.20cd-21!), 34.44-50 a story of yakSii/yakSiNii named uluukhalamekhalaa, 35.1-15 raamahrada, 35.16 vaMzamuula, 35.17-19 kaayazodhana, 35.20-22 lokoddhaara, 35.23 zriitiirtha, 35.24-26ab kapilaahrada, 35.26cd-28 suuryatiirtha, 35.29 bhavaaniivana, 30-33 (?), 35.34-35 saMginii, 35.36 brahmaavarta, 35.37-38 rantuka, 35.39 brahmaavarta, 35.40-41 sutiirthaka, 35.42-43ab avantii, 35.43cd-44ab maatRtiirtha, 35.44cd-46ab siitaavana, 35.46cd-48 zunaaM lomaapaha, 35.49 dazaazvamedhika, 35.50-56 maanuSa, 36.1-6 aapagaa, 36.7-13 brahmodumbara (7-10ab brahmarSikuNDa), 36.14-17 kapilasthaa, 36.18-19 kalasyaa, 36.20-24ab saraka, 36.24cd-26ab ilaaspada, 36.26cd-27ab kedaara, 36.27cf kiMruupa, 36.28-40 dhanya janma, 36.41-42 puNDariika, 36.43-44 triviSTapa and vaitaraNii, 36.45 rasaavartana, 36.46 alepaka, 36.47 phalakiivana, 36.48 dRSadvatii, 36.49-50ab somakSaya, 36.50cd-51 phalakiivana, 36.52 sarvadevaanaaM tiirtha, 36.53 paaNikhaata, 36.54-55 mizraka, 36.56-57ab manojava in vyaasavana, 36.57cd-58 madhuvana, 36.59 kauzikiidRSadvatiisaMgama, 36.60-61 vyaasasthalii, 36.62 kiMdattaruupa, 36.63 anna, sudina, 36.64-65ab kRtapuNya, 36.65cd-66ab koTitiirtha, 36.66cd-68 viSNupada in vaamanaka, 36.69-72 jyeSThaazrama, 36.73-74 koTitiirtha, 36..76-79 kulottaaraNaka, 36.80 end of the tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra. tiirthayaatraa txt. skanda puraaNa 4.100. tiirthayaatraa txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.227: narmadaatiirasthaanaaM praakkathitasarvatiirthaanaaM yathaakrameNa yaatraavidhivarNana. tiirthayaatraa txt. skanda puraaNa 7.2.11-13. tiirthayaatra of suuta. ziva puraaNa 6.10. tiirthayaatraa txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.4.19-37 general praise of the tiirthayaatraa to dvaarakaa. verses 22-29 mention merits obtained by those who give some help to pilgrims to dvaarakaa. prazaMsaa. tiirthayaatraa txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.59-110 general praise of the tiirthayaatraa to dvaarakaa. prazaMsaa. tiirthayaatraa txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.30.11-24. vidhi. tiirthayaatraa txt. ziva puraaNa 6.10. (tiirthayaatraa of suuta) tiirthayaatraa in the laukikadharma of the niHzvaasatattvasaMhitaa, T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric amd zaalta literature, p. 35. tiirthayaatraa note, prasaMsaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.273. In the haMsagiitaa. tiirthaanusaraNaprazaMsanam. tiirthayaatraa note, phalazruti. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.13.135cd-136ab tiirthaany anusaran viiraH zraddadhaanaH samaahitaH /133/ kRtapaapo 'pi zudhyeta kiM punaH zubhakarmakRt / tiryagyoniM na gacchec ca kudeze ca na jaayate /134/ svargii bhavati vipro vai mokSopaayaM ca vindati / (tiirthas for the zraaddha). tiirthayaatraa note, rites to be performed when a person goes on and when returns from the pilgrimage. Kane 4: 572, n. 1294. yo yaH kaz cit tiirthayaatraaM tu gacchet susaMyataH sa ca puurvaM gRhe sve / krtopavaasaH zucir apramattaH saMpuujayed bhaktinamro gaNezam / devaan pitRRn braahmaNaaMz caiva saadhuun dhiimaan pitRRn braahmaNaan puujayec ca / pratyaagataz caapi punas tathaiva devaan pitRRn braahmaNaan puujayec ca / brahma puraaNa q. by tiirthakalpa. p. 9, tiirthacintaamaNi p. 6 (explains susaMyata iti puurvadine kRtaikabhaktaadiniyamaH), tiirthaprakaaza p. 23 (which states susaMyataH puurvadine kRtaikabhaktaadiniyama iti kecit, brahmacaryaadiyukta iti tu yuktam). ... These verses occur in naarada puraaNa 2.62.24-25. The skanda puraaNa (kaaziikhaNDa 6.56-57) and padma puraaNa have similar verses: tiirthayaatraaM cikiirSuH praag vidhaayopoSaNaM gRhe / gaNezaM ca pitRRn vipraan saadhuun zaktyaa prapuujya ca / kRtapaaraNako hRSTo gacchen niyamadhRk punaH / aagatyaabhyarcya ca pitRRn yathoktaphalabhaag bhavet // padma puraaNa, uttarakhaNDa 237.36-38. brahma puraaNa 76.18-19 provide naandiimukhazraaddha, dehazuddhi, braahmaNabhojana, remaining celebate and not talking with patita (cf. paaSaaNDaalaapa), when one is on a pilgrimage to godaavarii. tiirthayaatraa note, prohibition of the use of bull (baliivarda) and a vehicle (yaana) at the time of the tiirthayaatraa to prayaaga. padma puraaNa 3.43.4-7ab. tiirthayaatraa note, using a conveyance is forbidden. Kane 4: 576, n. 1304. prayaagatiirthayaatraarthii yaH prayaati naraH kvacit / baliivardasamaaruuDhaH zRNu tasyaapi yat phalam // narake vasate ghore gavaaM krodho hi daaruNaH / salilaM na ca gRhNanti pitaras tasya dehinaH // aizvaryalaabhamohaad vaa gacched yaanena yo naraH / niSphalaM tasya tat sarvaM tasmaad yaanaM vivarjayet // matsya puraaNa 106.4-5 amd 7. The last verse is also kuurma puraaMa 1.37.4cd-5ab. tiirthayaatraa note, using a conveyance is forbidden. Kane 4: 576, n. 1305. goyaane govadhaH prokto hayayaane tu niSphalam / narayaane tadardhaM syaat padbhyaaM tac ca caturguNam // q. by gangaabhaktitaranginii p. 13, tiirthacintaamaNi and tiirthaprakaaza. upaanadbhyaaM caturthaaMzaM goyaane govadhaadikam // padma puraaNa 4.19.27. tiirthayaatraa note, using a conveyance is forbidden. Kane 4: 576, n. 1306. tiirthaanusaraNaM padbhyaaM tapaH param ihocyate // tad eva kRtvaa yaanena snaanamaatraphalaM labhet // viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.273.11-12. tiirthayaatraa note, those who do not obtain profits from the tiirthayaatraa. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.13.135cd-136ab azraddadhaanaH paapaayur naastiko 'cchinnasaMzayaH /135/ hetuniSThaz ca pancaite na tiirthe phalabhaaginaH / (tiirthas for the zraaddha). tiirthazraaddhavidhi vaayu puraaNa 105.37-39: piNDaasanaM piNDadaanaM punaH pratyavanejanam / dakSiNaa caannasaMkalpas tiirthazraaddheSv ayaM vidhiH /37/ naavaahanaM na digbandho na doSo dRSTisaMbhavaH / anyatraavaahitaaH kaale pitaro yaanty amuM prati / tiirthe sadaa vasanty ete tasmaad aavaahanaM na hi. tiirthin one who plants trees becomes a tiirthin, donors and always performs yajna. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.10 sadaa sa tiirthii bhavati sadaa daanaM prayacchati / sadaa yajnaM sa yajate yo ropayati paadapam /10/ tiirthodaka see udaka. tiirthodaka an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". tiirthodaka used to fill a puurNakalaza in the bhuumidaana. AVPZ 10.1.1 atha rohiNyaaM sakalaayaam upoSito brahmaa sarvabiijarasaratnagandhaavakiirNaM tiirthodakapuurNakalazam aadaayaatisRSTo apaam ity abhiSekamantrair yathoktair daataaram abhiSincati /1/ (bhuumidaana) tiirthodaka tiirthodaka of five rivers is used to fill a puurNa kalaza in the gosahasravidhi. AVPZ 16.1.5-6 pancaanaaM nadiinaaM tiirthodakam /5/ pazcaad agnes tiirthodakena puurNaM kalazam avasthaapya hiraNyavarNaa ity abhimantrya saM vo goSTheneti daza gaaH snaapayet /6/ tiirthodaka tiirthodaka/tiirthajala is used to fill the kumbha in the kumbhasthaapana. HirGZS 1.3.2 [20,24] sauvarNamayaM raupyamayam audumbaramayaM mRnmayaM vaa kalazaM sudRDhaM nidhaaya imaM23 me ganga iti tiirthajalenaapuurya gandhadvaaraam iti gandhaM prakSipya puSpaavatiiH prasuu24vatiir iti puSpam / oSadhiir iti maatara iti taM bhuuSayitvaa. (kumbhasthaapana) tiirthodaka used for the snapana of kRSNa. skanda puraaNa 7.4.23.17c kSiirasnaanaM prakurvanti ye naraaH kRSNamuurdhani / zataazvamedhajaM puNyaM bindunaa bindunaa smRtam /14/ dadhi kSiiraad dazaguNaM ghRtaM dadhno dazottaram / ghRtaad dazaguNaM kSaudraM kSaudraad dazaguNottaram /15/ puSpodakaM ca ratnodaM vardhanaM ca dazottaram / mantrodakaM ca gandhodaM tathaiva nRpasattama /16/ ikSo rasena snapanaM zatavaajimakhaiH samam / tathaiva tiirthaniiraM sa phalaM yacchati bhuumipa /17/ (kRSNapuujaa in dvaarakaa) tiirthya PW. adj. auf die Furth-, auf den Badeplatz u.s.w. bezueglich. tiirthya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.8.1m namas tiirthyaaya ca kuulyaaya ca /m/ (agnicayana, zatarudriya) tiirthya an epithet of rudra. VS 16.42 namaH paaryaaya caavaaryaaya ca namaH prataraNaaya cottaraNaaya ca namas tiirthyaaya ca kuulyaaya ca namaH zaSpyaaya ca phenyaaya ca /42/ (agnicayana, zatarudriya) tiirthya the "apsudiikSaa" is named tiirthya. BaudhZS 6.1 [157,5-7] athaa5adhvaryus tiirthyaan saMbhaaraan yaacaty athaahaihi yajamaaneti puurvayaa dvaaropa6niSkramya yatraapas tad yanty. (agniSToma, apsudiikSaa) tiivrasut see ekaaha. tiivrasut see tiivrasoma. tiivrasoma txt. PB 18.5.1-24. (ekaaha) tiivrasoma txt. JB 2.152 (Caland Auswahl 172-173). (ekaaha) tiivrasoma txt. ManZS 9.3.4.22-28 (indrasya tiivrasut). (ekaaha) tiivrasoma txt. BaudhZS 18.29-30 [378,3-379,14]. (ekaaha) tiivrasoma txt. ApZS 22.10.6-18 (tiivrasut). (ekaaha) tiivrasoma contents. PB 18.5.1-24: 1 the tiivrasoma is saptadaza ukthya, PB 18.5.1 saptadaza ukthyaH /1/ (tiivrasoma) tiivrasoma vidhi. PB 18.5.1-24 saptadaza ukthyaH /1/ indro vRtram ahan sa viSvaG viiryeNa vyaarthat tasmai devaaH praayazcittim aicchaMs tan na kiM canaadhinot tat tiivrasoma evaadhinot /2/ somaatipavitaM yaajayet /3/ chidra iva vaa eSa ya somo 'tipavate tat tiivrasomena yajate pihityaa evaachidrataayai /4/ raajaanam aparuddhaM yaajayet /5/ viDavaa etam atipavate yo raajaavarudhyate yat tiivrasomena yajate pihityaa evaachidrataayai /6/ graamakaamo yajeta /7/ graamo vaa etam atipavate yo 'laM graamaaya san graamaM na vindate tat tiivrasomena yajate pihityaa evaachidrataayai /8/ prajaayaaH san prajaaM na vindate tat tiivrasomena yajate pihityaa evaachidrataayai /9/ pazukaamo yajeta pazavo vaa etam atipavante yo 'laM pazubhyaH san pazuun na vindate yat tiivrasomena yajate pihityaa evaachidrataayai /10/ aamayaavinaM yaajayet praaNaa vaa etam atipavante ya aamayaavii yat tiivrasomena yaate pihityaa evaachidrataayai /11/ zatam aaziraM duhanti tiivrayanty evainam /12/ tad yat savanaani vyavabhakSayeyur apakraamukaa yajamaanaac chriiH syaat sakRt sakRt savanaanaam antato bhakSayanti savanaanaam asaMbhedaaya /16/ rathaMtaraM saama bhavati /17/ iyaM vai rathaMtaram asyaaM vaa eSa na pratitiSThati yo na pratitiSThaty asyaam evainaM pratiSThaapayati /18/ zraayantiiyaM brahmasaama bhavaty etad evaasmiJ chriiNaati /19/ yajnaayajniiyam anuSTubhi bhavati /20/ vaag anuSTup vaaco raso yajnaayajniiyaM vaacy evaasya rasaM dadhaati /21/ vizoviziiyam agniSTomasaama bhavaty etad evaasmin sarvaM pratiSThaapayati /22/ udvaMziiyam ukthaanaam antato bhavati sarveSaaM vaa etat pRThaanaaM ruupaM sarveSv eva ruupeSu pratitiSThati /23/ uktho bhavati pazavo vaa ukthaani pazuSv eva pratitiSThati /24/ tiivrasoma contents. ApZS 22.10.6-18: 6a tiivrasoma/tiivrasut is performed as an ukthya, the saaman of the first pRSTha is either rathaMtara or bRhat or both saamans, 6b it is performed for an aamayaavin or annaadyakaama or prajaakaama or pazukaama or zriikaama, ApZS 22.10.6 tiivrasutokthyena rathaMtarasaamnaa bRhatsaaMnobhayasaamnaa vaamayaavinam annaadyakaamaM prajaakaamaM pazukaamaM zriyaa vaa pratyavaruuDhaM yaajayet /6/ (tiivrasoma) <260> C<326> tiivrasoma vidhi. ApZS 22.10.6-18 tiivrasutokthyena rathaMtarasaamnaa bRhatsaaMnobhayasaamnaa vaamayaavinam annaadyakaamaM prajaakaamaM pazukaamaM zriyaa vaa pratyavaruuDhaM yaajayet /6/ zatam aazire duhanti /7/ taa dakSiNaa bhavanti /8/ vaizyasavavac chrayaNaani /9/ niitamizreNa vaa tRtiiyasavane /10/ abhi samaan unnayanti /11/ avajighranty Rtvijo na bhakSayanti /12/ taan acchaavaakasya stotre bhakSayanti /13/ brahmaNi hotrakaa upahavam icchante /14/ ubhaav adhvaryuu sarve samasaadhvaryavo 'cchaavaakaaya pratigRNanti /15/ praacy ekaadazinii saMmiiyate /16/ yaavadyuupaM vedim uddhanti /17/ baDavaa zvetaa garbhiNii dakSiNaa /18/ tikta PW. 1) adj. a) bitter, eine der sechs Modifikationen des Geschmacks (rasa). tikta Apte. adj. 1) bitter, pungent (as one of the six flovours or rasas). tikta a taste ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.19ab aarakSakanaTanartakaghRtatailasnehabiijatiktaani / tikta a taste ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.33ab kaTutiktarasaayanavidhavoyoSito bhujagataskaramahiSyaH / tikta a taste to be avoided. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.17 kaTukaamlatiktamadhurakSaarakaaSaayam eva ca / yo varjayet sa vairuupyaM daurgatyaM naapnuyaat kva cit /17/ (caaturmaasyavrata) tiktakadruma decoction of leaves of tiktakadrumas is used for the pariSecana to pacify andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.3ab tiktakadrumapatraaNaaM kaaryaH kvaatho 'vaSecane / tiktaparNaa a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.175cd-177ab alaabuM tiktaparNaaM ca kuuSmaaNDaM kaTukatrayam /175/ vaartaakaM zivajaataM ca lomazaani vaTaani ca / kaaliiyaM raktavaaNaam ca balaakaa lakucaM tathaa /176/ zraaddhakarmaNi varjyaani vibhiitakaphalaM tathaa / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) tila PW. m. 1) die Sesampflanze, sesamum indicum Lin., und ihre Koerner, welche gegessen werden und ein gutes Oel liefern. tila Apte. m. 1) the seasamum plant, 2) the seed of this plant. tila see dadhitaNDula. tila see dhaanya. tila see kRSNatila. tila see taila. tila see tilataNDula. tila see zvetatila. tila bibl. J.J. Meyer, 1937, Trilogie, III, p. 319f. tila bibl. J. Gonda, 1969, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 13f. tila bibl. J. Gonda 1972, "Some notes on the use of vedic mantras in the ritual texts of the vaikhaanasa," IIJ 14, p. 24, n.66. tila bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 120-121. tila an item of dakSiNaa. ApZS 13.5.4 aviM dadaaty ajaaM gaam azvaM puruSaM hastinaM vaaso 'no ratham odanaM manthaM maaSaaMs tilaan vriihiyavaan gardabham ity adhikaany aniyataani /4/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) tila of three colors. AVPZ 9.1.1cd tilaaH zvetaas tilaaH kRSNaas tilaa gomuutravarNakaaH /1/ (tiladhenuvidhi) tila used to drive out demons/yaatudhaanas. AV 1.7.2 aajyasya parameSThiM jaatavedas tanuuvazin / agne tailasya praazaana yaatudhaanaan vi laapaya // Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 26. tila used to ward off the demons/asuras. KathGS 63.3 apayantv asuraa iti dvaabhyaaM tilaiH sarvato 'pakiirya // (zraaddha after the second aSTakaa) tila used to avert demons/evil. AVPZ 8.1.4 yamasya lokaad (AV 19.56.1) yathaa kalaaM (AV 19.57.1) yo na jiivo 'siiti (AV 6.46.1) svastyayanaM kRtvollikhya 'bhyukSya paristiirya zantaatiiyena tilaan ghRtaaktaan juhuyaat /4/ (ghRtaavekSaNa) Gonda, Prayer and Blessing, p. 184: the texts -- at least 19,57,1 and 6,46,1 -- are to neutralize the effects of evil dreams; ... after it he offers (to avert evil) sesam seeds smeared with ghee. tila used to drive out demons/yaatudhaanas. (?) BaudhDhS 2.8.15.4 yaatudhaanaaH pizaacaaz ca pratilumpanti tad dhaviH / tiladaane hy adaayaadaas tathaa krodhavaze 'suraaH /4/ (zraaddha) tila used to drive out demons/yaatudhaanas. viSNu smRti 73.11 apayantv asuraa iti dvaabhyaaM tilaiH yaatudhaanaanaaM visarjanaM kRtvaa /11/ (zraaddhavidhi) tila used to drive out demons/yaatudhaanas. viSNu smRti 81.4 tilaiH sarSapair vaa yaatudhaanaan visarjayet /4/ (zraaddhabhoktRdharmaadayaH) tila tilas and sikataas are scattered on the bhojanasthaana in the zraaddha to drive away demons. BodhGPbhS 1.8.18 ... bhojanasthaaneSv aasaneSu ca tilaan sikataaz ca saMprakirati apahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi pizaacaa ye kSayanti pRthiviim anu / anyatreto gacchantu yatraiSaaM gataM manaH iti /18/ (zraaddha on the tenth day after the vivaaha) tila tilas are scattered to drive out demons/yaatudhaanas in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.141.7ab tilavikiraNaM kaaryaM yaatudhaanavinaazanam / tila used in the zraaddha to expel demons/rakSas. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.44-45ab zvaanaz ca yaatudhaanaaz ca naavekSeran kathaM cana / tasmaat parivRtiM dadyaat tilaiz caanvavakiirayan /44/ raakSasaanaaM tilaaH proktaaH zunaaM parivRtis tathaa / tila used in the zraaddha to expel demons/asuras. naarada puraaNa 2.45.62cd-63ab yaavantas tu tilaaH puMbhir gRhiitaaH pitRkarmaNi /62/ gacchanti bhiitaa asuraas taavanto garuDaahivat / (gayaamaahaatmya) tila used in the zraaddha to expel demons/asuras. vaayu puraaNa 2.48.16 yaavat tilaa manuSyaiz ca gRhiitaa pitRkarmasu / gacchanti taavad asuraaH siMhatrastaa yathaa mRgaaH /16/ (gayaazraaddhavidhaana) tila used in the religious performances for the gods and fathers to expel deons. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.199.9-11 tvayiiza liiyate sarvaM tvayaiva madhusuudana / tasmaat tvadangato jaataas tilaaH santu jagaddhitaaH /9/ paalayantu ca deveza havyakavyaani sarvadaa / daive pitrye ca satataM niyojyaas tatparir naraiH /10/ na hi daityaaH pizaacaa vaa vighnaM kurvanti bhaarata / tilaa yatropayujyante etac chiighraM vidhiiyataam /11/ (tilaparvatadaana, madhuvadha) tila an object of aavaapa. KauzS 7.5 aavapati vriihiyavatilaan /5/ tila at the time samaavartana hairs and nails which have been cut are thrown away together with vriihis and yavas, tilas and sarSapas, apaamaargas and sadaapuSpiis. ZankhGS 3.1.2-3 aanaDuham ity uktaM tasminn upavezya kezazmazruuNi vaapayati lomanakhaani ca / vriihiyavais tilasarSapair apaamaargaiH sadaapuSpiibhir ity udvaapya. (samaavartana) tila vriihi and yava and tila and maaSa are filled into vessels and given to the naapita. GobhGS 2.9.6-7 vriihiyavair tilamaaSair iti pRthak paatraaNi puurayitvaa purastaad upanidadhyuH /6/ kRsaro naapitaaya sarvabiijaani ceti /7/ (cuuDaakaraNa) tila sthaaliipaaka mixed with tila and mudga is cooked and offered in the siimantonnayana. JaimGS 1.7 [6,21-22] tilamudgamizraM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaanvaara21bdhaayaaM juhuyaan mahaavyaahRtibhir hutvaa praajaapatyayaa ca. (siimantonnayana) tila sthaaliipaaka mixed with tila and mudga is cooked and offered in the siimantonnayana. ParGS 1.15.4 tilamudgamizraM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa prajaapater hutvaa ... /4/ (siimantonnayana) tila close relationship with pitRs, J. Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 442f. tila used mainly in the ceremonies for the manes: ZankhGS 4.4.9 yavais tilaarthaH (aabhyudayika) tila is substituted by yava, but in ZankhGS 4.1.3 (maasizraaddha) and 4.34 (sapiNDiikaraNa) tila is used. GobhGS 4.3.37 yavais tilaarthaH (*aabhyudayika). AzvGS 2.5.15 ... yavais tilaarthaH. BodhGS 3,12,2. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.234c yavaarthaas tu tilaiH kaaryaaH ... /234/ (zraaddha) tila yavas mixed with puSpas, phalas and akSatas are used in the place of tilas in the vivaaha. BodhGS 1.1.24 puSpaphalaakSatamizrair yavais tilaartham upaliSya(>upalipsya??) dadhyodanaM saMprakiirya dakSiNaM jaanuM bhuumau nidhaaya savyam uddhRtya iDaa devahuuH iti (TS 3.3.2.1(c)) japitvaa naandiimukhaaH pitaraH priyantaam iti vaacayitvaa ... /24/ (vivaaha) tila scattered on the citi when the corpse is put on it. ManZS 8.19.12 kRSNaajinam aastiirya tilair avakiiryaatiirthena zariiraM prapaadya cityaam aaropya tilair avakiiryaasau svargaaya lokaaya svaaheti manasaa puurNaahutiM juhuyaat /12/ (pitRmedha) tila hiraNyazakala is placed in a pit dug in the cremation ground and tilas are poured there in the pitRmedha before the cremation. AzvGPZ 3.2 [167,16-17] athaagner uttarataz camasenaapaH praNiiya khaate hiraNyazakalam aadhaaya tilaan avakiret /16 kuzalaz citiM cenoti(>cinoti??). tila seven hiraNyazakalas are placed on the seven praaNaayatanas and dadhitaNDulas and tilas are offered in the mouth of the corpse put on the pyre. AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,18-20] citaam aaropyaatha18 saptapraaNaayataneSu sapta hiraNyazakalaan pratyasyaalaabha aajyabinduun vaa19 mukhe prathamam aasye dadhitaNDulaaMz ca tilaaMz ca juhoti idaM ta20 aatmanaH zariiramayaM ta (aatmaa) aatmanas ta aatmaanaM zariiraad21 brahma nirbhinadmi bhuur bhuvaH svar asau svargaaya lokaaya svaahaa iti /22. (pitRmedha) tila seven hiraNyazakala are placed on the seven praaNas and tilas are spread all over the corpse in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.2 [167,19-20] atha pretasya sapta ziirSaNyaani hiraNyaza19kalair apidhaaya ghRtasiktaaMs tilaan sarvasmiJ zariire 'vakiiryemam agne camasaM maa vijihvara iti20 puurNapaatram anumantrya tuuSNiim aajyam utpuuyottarato 'vasthaaya savyaM jaanv aacya juhuyaat /21 tila dhaanaa, mixed with tila, is spread on the ground of loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [24,2-4] tilamizraabhir dhaanaabhir upakiraty eNiir dhaanaa hariNiir arujuniiH santu dhenavaH / tilavatsaa uurjam asmai duhaanaa vizvaahaa santv anapasphurantiir ity (TA 6.7.1). tila water mixed with tilas, see tilodaka. tila used in the DhuNDhiraajavrata, a worship of gaNeza. naarada puraaNa 1.113.87-89 caturthyaaM phaalgune maasi DhuNDhiraajavrataM zubham / tilapiSTair dvijaan bhojya svayaM caazniita maanavaH /87/ gaNezaaraadhanaparo daanahomaprapuujanaiH / tilair eva kRtaiH siddhiM praapnuyaat tatprasaadataH /88/ sauvarNaM gajavakraM ca kRtvaa saMpuujya yatnataH / dvijaagryaaya pradaatavyaM sarvasaMpatsamRddhaye /89/ (DhuNDhiraajavrata) tila giving of maaSas, tilas, loha and kaancana to the brahmins is a measures to avert duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.71cd-72 svapnaan evaMvidhaan dRSTvaa praatar utthaaya yatnavaan /71/ dadyaan maaSaaMs tilaaMs lohaM viprebhyaH kaancanaM tathaa / japec caapi zubhaan mantraan gaayatriiM tripadaaM tathaa /72/ (duHsvapna) tila used as havis in a rite to expel a bad dream. ManGS 2.15.1 yadi duHsvapnaM pazyed vyaahRtibhis tilaan hutvaa diza upatiSThet. (duHsvapna, a rite to expel a bad dream) tila used as havis in a rite to expel a bad dream. HirGS 1.5.26 (HirGS 1.5.17.4) punar maam aitv indriyaM punar aayuH punar bhagaH / punar braahmaNam aitu maa punar draviNam aitu meti / athaite dhiSNiyaaso agnayo yathaasthaanaM kalpantaam ihaiva svaahaa / punar ma aatmaa punar aayur aagaat punaH praaNaH punar aakuutaam aagaat / vaizvaanaro razmibhir vaavRdhaano 'ntas tiSThatu me mano 'mRtasya ketuH svaahaa / yad annam adyate saayaM na tat praatar avati kSudhaH / sarvaM tad asmaan maa hiMsiir na hi tad dadRze divaa svaahety anabhipretaM svapnaM dRSTvaa tilair aajyamizrair juhoti // (duHsvapna, adbhutapraayazcitta) tila used as havis in a rite to expel a bad dream. AVPZ 8.1.4 yamasya lokaad (AV 19.56.1) yathaa kalaaM (AV 19.57.1) yo na jiivo 'siiti (AV 6.46.1) svastyayanaM kRtvollikhya 'bhyukSya paristiirya zantaatiiyena tilaan ghRtaaktaan juhuyaat /4/ In the ghRtaavekSaNa. Gonda, Prayer and Blessing, p. 184: the texts -- at least 19,57,1 and 6,46,1 -- are to neutralize the effects of evil dreams; ... after it he offers (to avert evil) sesam seeds smeared with ghee. (duHsvapna) tila a naivedya to devii recommended on the first karaNa: 1. kaMsaara, 2. maNDaka, 3. pheNii, 4. modaka, 5. vaTapatraka, 6. laDDuka, 7. ghRtapuura, 8. tila, 9. dadhi, 10. ghRta, 11. madhu. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 8.24.34d atha naivedyam aakhyaasye karaNaanaaM pRthaG mune /33/ kaMsaaraM maNDakaM pheNii modakaM vaTapatrakam / laDDukaM ghRtapuuraM ca tilaM dadhi ghRtaM madhu /34/ karaNaanaam idaM proktaM deviinaivedyama aadaraat / (deviipuujananiruupaNa) tila used in the puujaa of kokilaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.11.12-14 tarpayitvaa tilaapiSTaiH kokilaaM pakSiruupiNiim / kalakaNThiiM zubhaiH puSpaiH puujayec caMpakodbhavaiH /12/ patrair vaa dhuupanaivedyadiipaalaktakacandanaiH / tilataNDuladuurvaagraiH puujayitvaa kSamaapayet / nityaM tilavratii bhaktyaa mantreNaanena paaNDava /13/ tilasahe tilasaukhye tilavarNe tilapriye / saubhaagyaM dravyaputraaMz ca dehi me kokile namaH /14/ (kokilaavrata) tila a havis in an abhicaara koTihoma using pratiloma gaayatrii. AVPZ 31.5ab pratilomayaatra homaH saavitryaa tilasarSapaiH / (koTihoma, abhicaara) tila a havis in a lakSahoma to obtain sarvakaama and paraa siddhi. Rgvidhaana 2.43 tilaanaaM lakSahomena ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / sarvakaamasamRddhaatmaa paraaM siddhim avaapnuyaat /43/ (lakSahoma in gaayatriividhi) tila a havis for the lakSahoma with the gaayatrii or the mahaavyaahRtis. AVPZ 30b.1.16 atha samidho ghRtaaktaas tilaan vaa svaahaakaaravatiiH saMkhyaavatyo gaayatryaa mahaavyaahRtibhir vaa sarva Rtvijo juhvati /1.16/ (lakSahoma, bRhallakSahoma) tila together with yava and dhaanya are best havis/offerings with the gaayatrii. AVPZ 30.3.1ab yavadhaanyatilair mizraaM gaayatryaa paramaahutim / (lakSahoma, laghulakSahoma) tila a havis for a tejasvin. AVPZ 30.4.2c tilair hutvaa tu tejasvii aayuH kiirtiM ca varthate /4.2/ (lakSahoma, laghulakSahoma) tila a havis in a maaraNa rite. Rgvidhaana 2.176cd-177ab ahoraatram uposyaikaM tilaan vaa ghRtam eva vaa / ut tvaa mandantv iti (RV 8.64) snaato hutvaa zatruun pramaapayet / (maaraNa) tila a havis of the homa in the mahaazvetaapriyavidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.92.7ab mahaazvetaaM pratiSThaapya gandhapuSpaiH supuujitaam /5/ tasyaa eva bahiH kaaryaM sthaNDilaM susamaahitaH / zucau bhuumivibhaage tu viiraM saMsthaapya yatnataH /6/ kuryaad dhomaM tilaiH snaataH sarpiSaa ca vizeSataH / (mahaazvetaapriyavidhi, aadityavaaravrata) tila a havis in the yamayajna. BharPS 2.6.1(4)cd ... tilaprasthasya kartavyaM guDamizraM tathaa haviH /(4)/ (yamayajna) tila a havis in the yamayajna. BodhGZS 1.21.4cd ... tilaprasthasya kartavyaM guDamizraM tathaa haviH / ... /4/ (yamayajna) tila a caru offered in the mRtabali is mixed with tila. BodhGZS 4.3.1 athaato mRtabaliM vyaakhyaasyaamaH praagdakSiNam aayatanaM caturazraM gomayenopalipya praaciinaaviitii dakSiNaamukhas savyaM jaanuM nipaatya sakRd ullikhyaadbhir abhyukSya dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiiryaadbhir maarjayitvopastiirNaabhighaaritaM sakRt tilamizraM carum avadyati muSTipramaaNaM kukkuTaaNDapramaaNaM vaa hastena amukagotraayaitat te odanas svadhaa namaH iti /1/ (mRtabali) tila a dakSiNaa of the naaraayaNabali: taamrapaatra filled with tilas and hiraNya, lauha and padadaana, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.129-131ab zankhe vaa taamrapaatre vaa alaabhe mRnmaye 'pi vaa / tilodakaM samaadaaya sarvauSadhisamanvitam /129/ taamrapaatraM tilaiH puurNaM sahiraNyaM sadakSiNam / dadyaad braahmaNamukhyaaya padadaanaM tathaiva /130/ yamoddeze tilaaMl lauhaM tato dadyaac ca dakSiNaam / (naaraayaNabali) tila an item of the daana as the praayazcitta. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,21] hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaM ghRtam annam iti deyaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) tila an item of the daana as the praayazcitta. GautDhS 19.16 hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaa ghRtam annam iti deyaani /16/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) tila an item of the daana as the praayazcitta. BaudhDhS 3.10.15 hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaa ghRtam annam iti deyaani /15/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) tila a havis in a sahasrahoma* to obtain elephants. Rgvidhaana 2.35a yavair azvaaMs tilair hastiin mahiSyo yaavakais tathaa / zaaliitaaNDulahomena kanyaalaabham avaapnuyaat /35/ (sahasrahoma* in gaayatriividhi) tila tilas are scattered before trees are planted. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.2bd mRdvii bhuuH sarvavRkSaaNaaM hitaa tasyaaM tilaan vapet / puSpitaaMs taaMz ca mRdniiyaat karmaitat prathamaM bhuvaH /2/ (vRkSaaropaNa) tila tilas are scattered before trees are planted. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.3cd vaamabhaage tathodyaanaM kuryaad vaasagRhaac chubham / vaapayet praak tilaaMs tatra mRndiiyaat taaMz ca puSpitaan /3/ tatas tu ropayed vRkSaan prayataH susamaahitaH / (vRkSaaropaNa) tila tilas are scattered before trees are planted. agni puraaNa 282.2d-3a udyaanaM gRhavaase syaat tilaan vaapy atha puSpitaan /2/ gRhNiiyaad ropayed vRkSaan dvijaM candraM prapuujya ca / (vRkSaaropaNa/vRkSaayurveda) tila a havis in a rite for vyaadhinigraha. AVPZ 36.19.1 tilaa duurvaa trimadhuraM homato vyaadhinigraham / taNDulaprakSepaz ca /19.1/ (vyaadhinigraha) tila water to be given to the pitRs is mixed with tilas in the zraaddha. ZankhGS 4.1.3 ayugmaany udapaatraaNi tilair avakiirya /3/ asaav etat ta ity anudizya braahmaNaanaaM paaNiSu ninayed /4/asaav etat te // ZankhGS 4.1.3 (zraaddha). tila used in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [25,7-9] zraaddhaM kariSyantaH snaataaH zucivaasasas tilair vaastv avakiirya savya7m aacaranto 'nnam upasaadhayeran haviSyair upasicyaivaivaM dadyaad yad yad dadyaat tat tad dha8viSyair upasicyaiva haviSyaa iti tilaanaam aakhyaa. (zraaddha) tila a mantra recited on tilas to be mixed into water in the zraaddha. AzvGS 4.7.11b taijasaazmamayamRnmayeSu triSu paatreSv ekadravyeSu vaa darbhaantarhiteSv apa aasicya /10/ zaM no deviir abhiSTaya ity anumantritaasu tilaan aavapati tilo 'si somadevatyo gosave devanirmitaH / pratnavadbhiH (>pratnam adbhiH[Oldenberg]) prattaH svadhayaa pitRRn imaaMl lokaan priiNayaa hi naH svadhaa nama iti /11/ (zraaddha) tila a mantra recited on tilas to be mixed into water in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.15 [162,29-163,1] atha bhuvam abhyukSya dakSi26Naagraan darbhaan aastiirya triiNi taijasaazmamRnmayaani paatraaNy abhaava ekadravyaaNi vaa27 nyagbilaani praagdakSiNaapavargaM nidhaayottaanaani kRtvaa teSu teSv ayugmadarbhaantarhiteSv apa28 aasicya triiNy api sakRc chaM no deviir ity anumantrya tilo 'si somadevatyo gosave29 devanirmitaH / pratnavadbhiH prattaH svadhayaa pitRRn imaaMl lokaan priiNayaa hi naH svadhaa namaH163,1 iti pRthak triSu tilaan opya. (zraaddha) tila sesame seeds are a chief food in the zraaddha. mbh 13.88.4 sarveSv eva tu bhojyeSu tilaaH praadhaanyataH smRtaaH /4/ (zraaddha) tila is used in the zraaddha. niilamata 498b paurNamaasyaaM tu maaghasya zraaddhaM kRtvaa tilair naraH / kaakaanaaM bhojanaM dadyaat prabhuutaM balisaMyutam /498/ (zraaddha) (maaghii) tila is used in the zraaddha. niilamata 691f paurNamaasiiM tu saMpraapya vaizaakhasya dvijottama / madhuyuktais tilaiH kaaryaM tadaa braahmaNapuujanam / tilaiH snaanaM tilaiH homaM tilaiH zraaddhaM tathaiva ca /691/ (zraaddha) (vaizaakhapuurNimaa) tila is used in the zraaddha. niilamata 725cd tilaiH kaaryaH prayatnena zraaddhas tasmin dvijottama /725/ (maghaamaavaasyaa) tila tilas are scattered over the homestead in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [25,7] zraaddhaM kariSyantaH snaataaH zucivaasasas tilair vaastv avakiirya savya7m aacaranto 'nnam upasaadhayeran. (zraaddha) tila spread as seats for the pitRs in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. VaikhGS 4.4 [57,6-8] darbhais tribhir dakSiNaantaM sakRd ullikhet6 gaayatryaa prokSya sthaane nihanmi sarvam iti dakSiNaagraan ayugmaan u7dumbarapatradarbhaaMs tilair aastRNaati. (zraaddha) tila tilas are scattered to prevent the defilement of the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.24-27 zvacaaNDaalapatitaavekSaNe duSTam /24/ tasmaat parizrite dadyaat /25/ tilair vaa vikiret /26/ panktipaavano vaa zamayet /27/ (zraaddha) tila a havis in a rite for a sarvakaama. viiNaazikhatantra 188cd-190ab sarvakaamas tilaM juhyaat praapnuyaat tu na saMzayaH /188/ lakSenaikena devezi saadhakaH sa jitendriyaH / tyaktena naramaaMsena chaagasya pizitena vaa /189/ lakSamaatrahutenaazu yad iSTaM tad avaapnuyaat / tila a havis for mahaazaanti. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,3 [60,1-2] arkakaaSThaM tilasarSapaM gugguluM ghRtaaktaaM juhuyaat mahaazaantir bhaviSyati / (aahutividhi) tila a havis in a rite to obtain twenty-five diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,1-2] tilasarSapaaNaaM paTasyaagrataH pratidinam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat divasatrayam / pancaviMzatidiinaaraaM(>-diinaaraan?) labhati / tila a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a kanyaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,9] kanyaavaziikaraNe tilaaM(>tilaan?) juhuyaat / tila a havis in a vaziikaraNa of all sattvas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,7-8] sarvasattvaaM tilatailaakte vaziikaroti / sarveSaam aSTasahasriko homaH saptaraatram / tila a havis in a vaziikaraNa of anyone one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [689,3-8] gangaanadiitiire samudrapuline vaa anupahate maanuSavarjite vaalukaayaaM sugatavitastipramaaNaM stuupaM kRtvaa yathaavibhavato gandhapuSpadhuupaM dattvaa aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kuryaat evaM dine dine gandhaadiin dattvaa yaavad aSTottaraM stuupasahasraM puurNam iti paTTabandham avaapnoti tilaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / yasyecchati sa vazo bhavati / tila a havis in a vaziikaraNa of naranaariis. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,13] tilahomena naranaariivaziikaraNam / tila a havis in a vaziikaraNa of all sattvas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,14-16] sarvasattvaastambhanaM manasiikaraNe zuklapuurNamaabhyaaM(>zuklapuurNamaasyaaM?) paTasyaagrato bodhivRkSakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya tilaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / vazyo bhavati / tila see mangala. tila an auspicious thing to be touched after comming back from the cremation place. AzvGS 4.4.13 praapyaagaaram azmaanam agniM gomayam akSataaMs tilaan apa upaspRzanti // (dahanavidhi) tila an auspicious thing used on the return from the zmazaana. VaikhGS 5.6 [79,9-16] gomayena gRhaM zodhayitvopalipyolkayaa tri dagdhvaa puSpatilaakSataiH svasty astu vo gRhaaNaam iti yasmin deze praaNotkraantis tatra ca vikiirya dvaarasya nirgamanadakSiNabhaage samanulipya puSpaady avakiiryaazmavahnihiraNyagomayodumbarapattratilaakSatani nidhaaya dhuupadiipaadinopagataan taavat pratigRhNiiyuH / tad azma sapattraM vastratoyenaaplutya dhaanyaakSataM satilam aalabhya tato vahniM suvarNaM gomayaM ca spRSTvaa tatra sthitvaanaasannaan visRjya vRddhaagraM gRhaM pravizya lokayaatraam aasiiran. (dahanavidhi) tila an auspicious thing to be touched when people come back from the cremation ground. BaudhPS 3.4 [29,7-10] athaapratiikSaaH kani7SThaprathamaaH graamam aayaanti gRhadvaare nimbapatraM praazyaapa aacamya8 gozakRtsuvarNam apo 'gniM gaurasarSapatilaan saMspRzyaazma9ni tiSThantiity eke (pitRmedha). tila an auspious thing to be touched after coming home from the aadahana place. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168,12-13] agaaraM dvaary azmaanam agniM gomayam akSataaMs tilaan apaH pazcaat spRSTvaa nimbapatraaNi vidazyaacaameyuH. (pitRmedha) tila an unauspicious thing for the bhiSaj who is going to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.38 duutair aniSTais tulyaanaam azastaM darzanaM nRNaam / kulatthatilakaarpaasatuSapaaSaaNabhasmanaam /38/ paatraM neSTaM tathaangaaratailakardamapuuritam / prasannetaramadyaanaaM puurNaM vaa raktasarSapaiH /39/ zavakaaSThapalaazaanaaM zuSkaaNaaM pathi saMgamaaH / neSyante patitaantasthadiinaandharipavas tathaa /40/ ... (anilaH) / kharoSNo 'niSTagandhaz ca pratilomaz ca garhitaH /41/ ... pratiSiddhaM tathaa bhagnaM kSutaM skhalitam aahatam / daurmanasyaM ca vaidyasya yaatraayaaM na prazasyate /45/ ... kezabhasmaasthikaaSThaazmatuSakaarpaasakaNTakaaH / khaTvordhvapaadaa madyaapo vasaa tailaM tilaas tRNaM /47/ napuMsakavyangabhagnanagnamuNDaasitaambaraaH / prathaane vaa praveze vaa neSyante darzanaM gataaH /48/ tila an object ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.36cd dharmena ca samtyaktaa maaSatilaaz caarkazazizatroH /36/ tila VadhSm 192-195. tila VasDhS 2.30 bhojanaabhyanjanaad daanaad yad anyat kurute tilaiH / kRmibhuutaH zvaviSThaayaaM pitRbhiH saha majjatiiti // tila its importance in the zraaddha, a pavitra. BodhGS 2.11.64 tilaaz zraaddhe pavitraM yadi daanaaya yadi bhojanaaya yady apaaM saMsarjanaaya /64/ tila its importance in the zraaddha. mbh 13.90.16 tilaadaane ca kravyaadaa ye ca krodhavazaa gaNaaH / yaatudhaanaaH picaazaaz ca vipralumpanti tad dhaviH /16/ In the zraaddhakalpa. tila one of pavitras in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.16 khaDgakutapakRSNaajinatilasiddhaarthakaakSataani ca pavitraaNi rakSoghnaani ca nidadhyaat /16/ tila one of the three pavitras in the zraaddha. VasDhS 11.35b triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapas tilaaH / triiNi caatra prazaMsanti zaucam akrodham atvaraam /35/ divasasyaaSTame bhaage mandiibhavati bhaaskaraH / sa kaalaH kutapo jneyaH pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam /36/ tila one of the three pavitras in the zraaddha. manu smRti 3.235b vratastham api dauhitraM zraaddhe yatnena bhojayet / kutapaM caasane dadyaat tilaiz ca vikiren mahiim /234/ triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapas tilaaH / triiNi caatra prazaMsanti zaucam akrodham atvaraam /235/ tila one of the three pavitras in the zraaddha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.185.20-21 triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutupaas tilaaH / triiNi caatra prazaMsanti zaucam akrodham atvaram /20/ tila one of the three pavitras in the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.64cd triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraM kutupas tilaaH /64/ tila one of the three pavitras in the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.13 triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapas tilaaH / triiNi caatra prazaMsanti zuddhim akrodham atvaraam /13/ tila one of the three pavitras in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 14.44ab triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapas tilaaH / tila a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for one month. GautDhS 15.15 tilamaaSavriihiyavodakadaanair maasaM pitaraH priiNanti / matsyahariNaruruzazakuurmavaraahameSamaaMsaiH saMvatsaraaNi / gavyapayaHpaayasair dvaadaza varSaaNi / vaardhriiNasena maaMsena kaalazaakacchaagalohakhaDgamaaMsair madhumizraiz caanantyam /15/ tila a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for one month. manu smRti 3.167 tilair vriihiyavair maaSair adbhir muulaphalena vaa / dattena maasaM tRpyanti vidhivat pitaro nRNaam /167/ tila used in the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.61c praaciinaaviitam udakaM tilasaMtyaagam eva ca /61/ (zraaddha) tila used in the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.11-12 viSNor dehasamudbhuutaaH kuzaaH kRSNaas tilaas tathaa / zraaddhasya rakSaNaarthaaya etat praahur divaukasaH /11/ tilodakaanjalir deyo jalasthais tiirthavaasibhiH / sadarbhahastenaikena zraaddhasevanam iSyate /12/ (zraaddha) tila tilas mixed with guDa or with madhu are used in the zraaddha. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.21 yo dadaati guDair mizraaMs tilaan vai zraaddhakarmaNi / madhunaa madhumizraan vaa akSayam sarvam eva tat /21/ (zraaddha) tila used in the worship of the pitRs in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.30cd abhyanjanaanjanatilaiH pitaro maaMsaudanaiz caapi /30/ tila used as havis and dakSiNaa in the pitRvrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.157.3d, 4b subhaasvaraa barhiSado hy agniSvaattaas tathaiva ca / kravyaadaan upahuutaaMz ca aajyapaaMz ca sukaalinaH /2/ puujayet pratyahaM raajan gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH / naivedyaM kRsaraM kuryaat tilaan agnau ca homayet /3/ kRsaraM bhojayed vipraaMs tilaan dadyaac ca dakSiNaam / tila used as havis at the homa to yama. niilamata 490ab vahnipuujaa ca kartavyaa ghRtayuktais tadaa tilaiH / kRsaraM bhojaniiyaaz ca braahmaNendraaH sadakSiNam /490/ (taaraaraatri) tila used as havis, upacaara and dakSiNaa in the vidyaavaaptivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.207.3 pauSyaaM tu samatiitaayaaM pratipatprabhRti kramaat / praagvat saMpuujayed devaM turangazirasaM harim /2/ tilaaMz ca juhuyaad vahnau tilair devaM samarcayet / triraatropoSito maaghyaaM tilaan kanakam eva ca /3/ dadyaad braahmaNamukhyaaya samyakprayatamaanasaH / mukhyaM yajnopaviitaz ca prabhuutam api cendhanam /4/ (vidyaavaaptivrata) tila prohibited on the new moon day, the full moon day, the saMkraanti, caturdazii, aSTamii, Sunday, on the day of the zraaddha and vratas. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.37cd-38 kuhuupuurNendusaMkraanticaturdazyaSTamiiSu ca /37/ ravau zraaddhe vrataahe ca duSTaM striitilatailakam / maaMsaM ca raktazaakaM ca kaaMsyapaatre ca bhojanam /38/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) tila prohibited as food offering for the sun. bRhadyaatraa 18.4 maaSaatasiitilaaMz caarkasamudgacaNakaan vihaaya bhojyavidhiH / bakulaarkaagastyapalaazazallakiikusumapuujaa ca /4/ tila masura, tila, zaali, mudga and caNaka are food offerings for Mercury. bRhadyaatraa 18.13ab bhojyaM masuratilazaalimudgacaNakaadi dakSiNaa svacchaz ca / sarajatamaNir vratibhyaz caandrer aatharvaNebhyaz ca /13/ (grahayajna) tila tila, mudga and caNaka are food offerings for Jupiter. bRhadyaatraa 18.14d azvatthyarjunasamidhaH kanakaarcaa tv agnivarjitaa gandhaaH / piitakusumaani ca guror bhojyaM tilamudgacaNakaani /14/ (grahayajna) tila taila of tila and other plants are used for the unmaadahara. arthazaastra 14.4.5 kaiDaryapuutitilatailam unmaadaharaM nastaHkarma // tila an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". tila an item of praazana, see praazana. tila utpatti, see kRSNatila: utpatti. tila utpatti. Caland, Ahnencult, p. 259, n. 3) .. Fuer den locat. (gosave) spricht die erzaehlung der schoepfung des tila bei hemaadri s. 643, besonders s. 646. The tilamantra given p. 258f. reads as follows: tilo 'si somadevatyo gosave devanirmitaH / pratnavadbhiH prattaH svadhayeti pitRRn imaaMl lokaan priiNaahi naH // (zraaddha) tila utpatti, in a mantra used when tilas are poured into the paatras. AzvGS 4.7.11b taijasaazmamayamRnmayeSu triSu paatreSv ekadravyeSu vaa darbhaantarhiteSv apa aasicya /10/ zaM no deviir abhiSTaya ity anumantritaasu tilaan aavapati tilo 'si somadevatyo gosave devanirmitaH / pratnavadbhiH (>pratnam adbhiH [Oldenberg in his note hereon]) prattaH svadhayaa pitRRn imaaMl lokaan priiNayaa hi naH svadhaa nama iti /11/ (zraaddha) tila utpatti, in a mantra used when tilas are poured into the paatras. AzvGPZ 2.15 [162,29-163,1] atha bhuvam abhyukSya dakSi26Naagraan darbhaan aastiirya triiNi taijasaazmamRnmayaani paatraaNy abhaava ekadravyaaNi vaa27 nyagbilaani praagdakSiNaapavargaM nidhaayottaanaani kRtvaa teSu teSv ayugmadarbhaantarhiteSv apa28 aasicya triiNy api sakRc chaM no deviir ity anumantrya tilo 'si somadevatyo gosave29 devanirmitaH / pratnavadbhiH prattaH svadhayaa pitRRn imaaMl lokaan priiNayaa hi naH svadhaa namaH163,1 iti pRthak triSu tilaan opya. (zraaddha) tila utpatti, in a mantra used when tilas are poured into the paatras. BodhGPbhS 1.8.13 apoddhutya(>apoddhRtya??) pavitraM tilaan aavapati tilo 'si somadevatyo gosave devanirmitaH / pratnavadbhiH pratnasvadhayehi pitRRn imaan lokaan priiNayaa hi nas svadhaa namaH iti /13/ (zraaddha on the tenth day after vivaaha) tila utpatti, in a mantra used when tilas are poured into the paatras. ParGSPZ 2 [443,6-12] yajniyavRkSacamaseSu pavitraantarhiteSv ekaikasminn apa aasincati6 ... ekaikasminn eva tilaan aavapati tilo 'si somadaivatyo gosavo deva7nirmitaH / pratnamadbhiH pRktaH svadhayaa pitRRMl lokaan priiNaahi naH svaaheti8. (zraaddha) tila utpatti, in a mantra used when tilas are poured into the paatras. garuDa puraaNa 1.218.12 ... puurvavat krameNa sthaapitapaatreSuudakadaanam / oM tilo 'si somadevatyo gosavo devanirmitaH / pratnam adbhiH pRktaH svadhayaa pitRRMs lokaan priiNiihi naH svaahaa iti tiladaanam /12/ (zraaddha) tila utpatti, from the sweat of viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.199.3-5 madhukaiTabhanaamaanaav aastaaM ditisutau puraa / madhunaa saha tatraabhuud yuddhaM viSNor anaaratam /3/ sahasraM kila varSaaNaaM na vyajiivata daanavaH / tatra svedo mahaan aasiit kruddhasyaatha gadaabhRtaH /4/ patitaz ca dharaapRSThe kaNazo lavazas tathaa / samuttasthus tilaa maaSaaH kuzaaz ca kurunandana /5/ (tilaparvatadaanavidhi) tila utpatti, from the sweat of viSNu. brahma puraaNa 219.41c uddhRtya ca pitRRn devo viSNutiirthe tu zuukaraH / dadau samaahitas tebhyo viSNur lohaargale jalam /40/ tataH svaromasaMbhuutaan kuzaan aadaaya kezavaH / svedodbhavaaMs tilaaMz caiva cakre colmukam uttamam /41/ (zraaddha) tila utpatti, from the sweat of viSNu. matsya puraaNa 87.4 yasmaan madhuvadhe viSNor dehasvedasamudbhavaaH / tilaaH kuzaaz ca maaSaaz ca tasmaac chaM no bhavatv iha /4/ (tilaparvatadaanavidhi) tila utpatti, from the sweat of viSNu. padma puraaNa 1.21.154 yasmaan madhuvadhe viSNor dehasvedasamudbhavaaH / tilaaH kuzaaz ca maaSaaz ca tasmaac chaantiprado bhava // (a mantra used in the tilaparvatadaana) tila utpatti, from the body of viSNu. matsya puraaNa 22.89 viSNor dehasamudbhuutaaH kuzaaH kRSNaas tilaas tathaa / zraaddhasya rakSaayaalam etat praahur divaukasaH /89/ (zraaddha) tila utpatti, from the body of kazyapa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.57.26a zaantyarthaM braahmaNebhyas tu tilaan dadyaad vicakSaNaH / vaizvaanare vaa juhuyaad ghRtena sahitaan hara /24/ devaanaam amRtaM hy ete pitRRNaaM hi svadhaamRta / zaraNaM braahmaNaanaaM ca sadaa hy etaan vidhur budhaaH /25/ kazyapasyaangajaa hy ete pavitraaz ca tathaa hara / snaane daane tathaa home tarpaNe hy azane paraaH /26/ (rathayaatraa of suurya) tila utpatti, created by brahmaa. padma puraaNa 5.98.27cd-28ab vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM ca sRSTaaH kamalayoninaa /27/ tilaa deyaaz ca bhaktyaa ca zreyaHsaMtatihetave. (vaizaakhiivrata) tila utpatti, created by brahmaa. padma puraaNa 5.98.102 vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM ca sRSTaaH kamalayoninaa / tilaa deyaaz ca bhaktyaa ca spRzyaaH sarvaangato dvija /102/ (vaizaakhiivrata tila prazaMsaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.199.2ab tilaaH pavitram atulaM pavitraaNaaM ca paavanam / ... /2/ (tilaparvatadaana) tila prazaMsaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.199.9-10 tvayiiza liiyate sarvaM tvayaiva madhusuudana / tasmaat tvadangato jaataas tilaaH santu jagaddhitaaH /9/ paalayantu ca deveza havyakavyaani sarvadaa / daive pitrye ca satataM niyojyaas tatparir naraiH /10/ (tilaparvatadaana, madhuvadha) tila prazaMsaa: tilas are born from the body of viSNu and used as protection in the worshio of devas and pitRs. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.199.8-12 stutibhiz ca paraM stutvaa uucus tridazapuMgavam / devaa uucuH // tvayaa dhRtaM jagad deva tvayaa sRSTaM tathaiva ca /8/ tvayiiza liiyate sarvaM tvayaiva madhusuudana / tasmaat tvadangato jaataas tilaaH santu jagaddhitaaH /9/ paalayantu ca deveza havyakavyaani sarvadaa / daive pitrye ca satataM niyojyaas tatparair naraiH /10/ na hi daityaaH pizaacaa vaa vighnaM kurvanti bhaarata / tilaa yatropayujyante etac chiighraM vidhiiyataam /11/ zrutvaa suraaNaaM tad vaakyaM viSNus taan idam abraviit / tilaa bhavantu rakSaarthaM trayaaNaaM jagataam api /12/ (tilaparvatadaana) tila prazaMsaa. skanda puraaNa 6.252.11-18 saavitriiM tilam aasthaaya pavitraM zvetabhuuSaNam / supte deva vizeSeNa tilasevaa mahaaphalaa /11/ tilaaH pavitram atulaM tilaa dharmaarthasaadhakaaH / tilaa mokSapradaaz caiva tilaaH paapaapahaariNaH /12/ tilaa vizeSaphaladaas tilaaH zatruvinaazanaaH / tilaaH sarveSu puNyeSu prathamaM samudaahRtaaH /13/ na tilaa dhaanyam aahur devadhaanyam iti smRtam / tasmaat sarveSu daaneSu tiladaanaM mahottamam /14/ kanakena yutaa yena tilaa dattaas tu zuudraja / brahmahatyaadipaapaanaaM vinaazas tena vai kRtaH /15/ saavitrii ca tilaaH proktaa sarvakaaryaarthasaadhakaaH / tilaiz tu tarpaNaM kuryaac caaturmaasye vizeSataH /16/ tilaanaaM darzanaM puNyaM sparzanaM sevanaM tathaa / havanaM bhakSaNaM caiva zariirodvarttanaM tathaa /17/ sarvathaa tilavRkSo 'yaM darzanaad eva paapahaa / caaturmaasye vizeSeNa sevitaH sarvasaukhyadaH /18/ (vRkSamaahaatmya) tila three udakaanjalis mixed with tilas are offered. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.40c caturdazaite mantraaH syuH pratyekaM ca namo 'nvitaaH / ekaikena tilair mitraan dadyaat triin udakaanjaliin /40/ (diipaavalii) tila daana of tilas in maagha is recommended. padma puraaNa 6.125.81cd-82ab sarveSaaM dhaanyaraaziinaaM tilaaH paapapraNaazanaaH /81/ tasmaan maaghe prayatnena tilaa deyaa nRpottama. (maaghasnaanamaahaatmya) tila used at the snaana. padma puraaNa 6.93.13 saptamiidarzanavamiidvitiiyaadazamiiSu / trayodazyaaM ca na snaayaad dhaatriiphalatilaiH saH /13/ (kaarttikasnaanavidhi) tila used at the snaana on the day of maghaa nakSatra. AVPZ 1.43.8 maghaabhis tu tilaiH snaayaad utpalaiH kamalaiz tathaa / tasmiMs tu maase saa kanyaa kSipraM ca labhate patim /8/ (nakSatrakalpa) tila used at the snaana on the day of kRttikaa nakSatra. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.91.11 grahasnaanam idaM proktam RkSasnaanam ataH zRNu / yena samyakyutena mucyate kilbiSaan naraH /10/ vaTaazvatthaziriiSaaNaaM patraaNi tu tilais saha / sarvagandhopapannaani kRttikaasu vidhiiyate /11/ (nakSatrasnaanavidhi) tila used at the snaana together with siddhaarthakas after the zaavaazauca. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.8d-9 tasmin vyapagate punaH /8/ zmazrukarma tadaa kRtvaa snaataaH siddhaarthakais tilaiH / puujayeyur dvijaan raama parivartitavaasasaH /9/ (pitRmedha) tila used at the snaana together with siddhaarthakas after the zaavaazauca. agni puraaNa 157.40ab ekaH piNDo dazaahe tu zmazrukarmakaraH zuciH /39/ siddhaarthakais tilair vidvaan majjed vaaso 'paraM dadhat / (pitRmedha) tila used at the snaana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.14-15 vasantamaasam aasaadya tRtiiyaayaaM yudhiSThira / zuklapakSasya puurvaahNe tilaiH snaanaM samaacaret /14/ tasminn ahani saa devii kila vizvaatmanaa satii / paaNigrahaNakair mantrairu udvaahyaa varavarNinii /15/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata) tila used at the snaana. matsya puraaNa 60.14-15 vasantamaasam aasaadya tRtiiyaayaaM janapriya / zuklapakSasya puurvaahNe tilaiH snaanaM samaacaret /14/ tasminn ahani saa devii kila vizvaatmanaa satii / paaNigrahaNakair mantrair uduuDhaa varavarNinii /15/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata) tila obtaining tila is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.65 kaarpaasatailapiNyaakalohaani lavaNaM tilaan /65/ labhetaazniita vaa pakvam annaM yaz ca pibet suraam / svasthaH sa labhate vyaadhiM vyaadhito mRtyum rcchati /66/ tilaacaladaana see tilaparvatadaana. tilaahuti the samidhs of palaaza are offered together with tilaahutis. ManZS 11.7.3.5 paalaazasamidha aajyaplutaas tilaahutibhir namaH zaMbhave ceti tisRbhiH SaD dvaadaza vaa juhuyaat /5/ (rudrajapasya vidhaanakalpa) tilaahuti tilaahutis are offered two hundred and two times. skanda puraaNa 2.5.12.57d idaM viSNv iti mantreNa hotavyaaH karmasiddhaye /56/ zatam ekaM tu juhuyaad dviguNaaz ca tilaahutiiH / (akhaNDaikaadaziivrata) tilaakSatodaka used at the worship of brahmaa in the pitRmedha represented by a mRtpiNDa. VaikhGS 5.2 [71,8-72,1] graamaante paalaazyaa8 zamyaa vaa zaakhayaa pradakSiNam apeta viiteti triviidhiis trir apakramaM9 dakSiNaantaM maarjayitvaahobhir adbhir iti dakSiNasyaaM taam utsRjati10 tatra tilaakSatodakaiH prokSya meror aMha iti dakSiNaziirSa11m avataarayeyur uttaratraapy uddhaaraavataarayor evam etena kurviiraMs tathai12vaagnyaadisaMbhaaraan nidhaaya tasmaad vaayavyaaM dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu13 triguNezvaraaNi triiNi mRtpiNDaany avaacyantaM nyasya havyena viSNuM14 brahmaaNaM tilaakSatodakair dakSiNaabhimukho 'bhyarcayati. tilaambhas see ambhas. tilaambhas see tilodaka. tilaambu see tilodaka. tilaanna see tilaudana. tilaanna naivedya to yama/pitRraaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.57.4a tilaannaM pitRraajaaya dadyaat tripurusuudana / aazvinaabhyaam apuupaaMs tu vasubhyo maaMsodanam /4/ (rathayaatraa of suurya) tilaanna four months from aaSaaDha the performer eats tilaanna with brahmins. varaaha puraaNa 57.9 aaSaaDhaadicatuSke tu tilahomaM tu kaarayet / tadvat tilaannaM bhunjiita eSa eva vidhikramaH /9/ (kaantivrata) tilaanna the eating of tilaanna is recommended on the tRtiiyaa and the caturthii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.18cd pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / (pratipatkalpa, praazanavidhi) tilaanna the eating of tilaanna is recommended on the pancamii, namely on the next day of the tilacaturthiivrata. agni puraaNa 179.2a maaghe zuklacaturthyaaM tu hy upavaasii yajed gaNam /1/ pancamyaaM ca tilaannaadii varSaan nirvighnataH sukhii / (tilacaturthiivrata*) tilaanna nakta ending with the eating of tilaanna, homa and braahmaNabhojana with it. varaaha puraaNa 59.2 caturthyaaM phaalgune maasi grahiitavyaM vrataM tv idam / naktaahaareNa raajendra tilaannaM paaraNaM smRtam / tad evaagnau tu hotavyaM braahmaNaaya ca tad bhavet /2/ (avighnacaturthii) tilaanna nakta ending with the eating of tilaanna, homa and braahmaNabhojana with it. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.33.2-3 caturthyaaM phaalgune maasi gRhiitavyaM vrataM tv idam / naktaahaareNa raajendra tilaannaM paaraNaM smRtam /2/ tad eva vahnau hotavyaM braahmaNaaya ca tad bhavet /3/ (vinaayakacaturthiivrata) tilaanna daana of tilaanna. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.57.30 kRSNaaSTamiivratam idaM zivabhaavitaatmaa satyaazanair uditanaamayutair upoSya / kRSNaan dadaati kalazaan satilaannayuktaan yo 'sau prayaati padam uttamam indumauleH /30/ (kRSNaaSTamiivrata) tilaanna daana of tilaanna to a brahmin. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.22.1 caturthyaaM tu sadaa raajan niraahaaravrataanvitaH / dattvaa tilaannaM viprasya svayaM bhukte tilaudanam /1/ (tilacaturthiivrata*) tilacaturthiivrata* txt. agni puraaNa 179.1cd-4ab. maagha, zukla, caturthii, and bhaadrapada, zukla, caturthii, worship of gaNeza/gaNa, eating of tilaanna on the pacamii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) tilacaturthiivrata* txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.22.1-5. in any month, caturthii, giving of tilaanna and eating of tilaudana, for two years. (tithivrata) (c) (v) tilacaturthiivrata* txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.11-18. maagha, zukla, caturthii, tiladaana and drinking of tilodaka, for two years. (tithivrata) (c) (v) tilacaturthiivrata* contents. agni puraaNa 179.1cd-3+: 1c maagha, zukla, caturthii, 1d upavaasa and worship of gaNeza/gaNa, 2a eating of tilaanna on pancamii, 2b effects, 2cd-3 worship with mantras and modakas, 3+ gaayatrii of gaNeza, 4ab in the bhaadrapada also, 4b effects. tilacaturthiivrata* vidhi. agni puraaNa 179.1cd-3+ maaghe zuklacaturthyaaM tu hy upavaasii yajed gaNam /1/ pancamyaaM ca tilaannaadii varSaan nirvighnataH sukhii / gaM svaahaa muulamantro 'yaM gaam aadyaM hRdayaadikam /2/ aagaccholkaaya caavaahya gaccholkaaya visarjanam / ulkaantair gaadigandhaadyaiH puujayen modakaadibhiH /3/ oM maholkaaya vidmahe vakratuNDaaya dhiimahi tan no dantii pracodayaat / tilacaturthiivrata* contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.22.1-5: 1ab on the caturthii, niraahaara, 2cd daana of tilaanna and svayaMbhojana of tilaudana, 2ab for two years, 2cd-5 effects. tilacaturthiivrata* vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.22.1-5 sumantur uvaaca // caturthyaaM tu sadaa raajan niraahaaravrataanvitaH / dattvaa tilaannaM viprasya svayaM bhukte tilaudanam /1/ varSadvaye samaaptir hi vratasya tu yadaa bhavet / vinaayakas tasya tuSTo dadaati phalam hiihitam /2/ yaati bhaagyanivaasaM hi kriiDate vibhavaiH saha / iha caagatya puNyaante divyo divyapapuryazaaH /3/ matimaan dhRtimaan vaagmii bhaagyavaan kaamakaaravaan / asaadhyaany api saaddhveha kSaNaad eva mahaanty api /4/ hastyazvarathasaMpannaH patniiputrasahaayavaan / raajaa bhavati diirghaayuH saptajanmaany asau nRpa / etad dadaati saMtuSTo vighnahantaa vinaayakaH /5/ tilacaturthiivrata* contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.11-18: 11ab maagha, zukla, caturthii, niraahaara, 11cd tiladaana and he drinks tilodaka, 12ab for two years, 12cd muulamantra, 13 angamantra, 14-15ab mantras of upacaaras, 15cd gaayatrii of gaNeza, 16-18ab gaNas are worshipped, 18bc merrymaking, 18d effects. tilacaturthiivrata* vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.11-18 caturthyaaM sitamaaghaadau niraahaaro vrataanvitaH / dattvaa tilaaMs tu vipraaya svayaM bhunkte tilodakam /11/ varSadvaye samaaptiz ca nirvighnaadiM samaapnuyaat / gaH svaahaa muulamantro 'yaM praNavena samanvitaH /12/ glauM glaaM hRdaye gaaM giiM hruuM hriiM hriiM ziraH zikhaa / guuM varma goM ca gauM netraM goM ca aavaahanaadiSu /13/ aagaccholkaaya gaccolkaH puSpolko dhuupakolkakaH / diipolkaaya maholkaaya baliz caatha visarjanam /14/ siddholkaaya ca gaayatriinyaaso 'nguSThaadir iiritaH // oM mahaakarNaaya vidmahe vakratuNDaaya dhiimahi tan no dantiH pracodayaat /15/ puujayet tilahomaiz ca ete puujyaa gaNaas tathaa /16/ gaNaaya gaNapataye svaahaa kuuSmaaNDakaaya ca /16/ amogholkaayaikadantaaya tripuraantakaruupiNe // oM zyaamadantavikaraalaasyaahavepaaya vai namaH /17/ padmadaMSTraaya svaahaante mudraa vai nartanaM gaNe / hastataalaz ca hasanaM saubhaagyaadiphalaM bhavet /18/ tiladaana see daana. tiladaana see tiladhenudaana. tiladaana see tiladvaadazii. tiladaana see tilaparvatadaana. tiladaana see vaizaakhapuurNimaa. tiladaana txt. AVPZ 4.2.9-10. (purohitakarmaaNi, as the king's daily acts/raajakarmaaNi) 'c) (v) tiladaana txt. VasDhS 28.18-19. (c) (v) tiladaana txt. mbh 13.67.15cd-18. (daana) (c) (v) tiladaana txt. kuurma puraaNa 2.26.19-21. (vaizaakhapuurNimaa) (c) (v) tiladaana contents. AVPZ 4.2.9-10: 9 he gives sesame seeds of indefinite quantity put in a golden or copper vessel to a brahmin, 10 mantra. tiladaana vidhi. AVPZ 4.2.9-10 aparimitaguNaan tilaan sauvarNamaye taamramaye vaa paatre sthaapayitvaa yad ajnaanaad ity abhimantrya vipraaya dadyaat /9/ yad ajnaanaat tathaa jnaanaad yan mayaa zabalaM kRtam / tat sarvaM tiladaanena dahyataam iti hi prabho /10/ tiladaana contents. VasDhS 28.18-19: 18a vaizaakha, puurNimaa, 18b to seven or five brahmins, 18cd black sesame or others with hony, 19ab a mantra, 19cd effects. tiladaana vidhi. VasDhS 28.18-19 vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM tu braahmaNaan sapta panca vaa / tilaan kSaudreNa saMyuktaan kRSNaan vaa yadi vetaraan /18/ priiyataaM dharmaraajeti yad vaa manasi vartate / yaavajjiivakRtaM paapaM tatkSaNaad eva nazyati /19/ tiladaana general prazaMsaa. mbh 13.67.15cd-18 tilaaH paramakaM daanaM puNyaM caiveha zaazvatam /15/ tilaaz ca saMpradaatavyaa yathaazakti dvijarSabha / nityadaanaat sarvakaamaaMs tilaa nirvartayanty uta /16/ tilaaJ zraaddhe prazaMsanti daanam etad dhy anuttamam / taan prayaccasva viprebhyo vidhidRSTena karmaNaa /17/ tilaa bhakSayitavyaaz ca sadaa tv aalabhanaM ca taiH / kaaryaM satatam icchadbhiH zreyaH sarvaatmanaa gRhe /18/ tiladaana on vaizaakha, puurNimaa. kuurma puraaNa 2.26.19-21 vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM tu braahmaNaan sapta panca vaa / upaoSya vidhinaa zaantaaJ chuciin prayatamaanasaaH /19/ puujayitvaa tilaiH kRSNair madhunaa ca vizeSataH / gandhaadibhiH samabhyarcya vaacayed vaa svayaM vadet /20/ priiyataaM dharmaraajeti yad vaa manasi vartate / yaavajjiivaM kRtaM paapaM tatkSaNaad eva nazyati /21/ tiladaana note, one of the ten mahaadaanas. AVPZ 14.1.8 kanakaaz ca tilaa gaavo daasii gRhamahiirathaaH / kanyaa hastii ca vidyaa ca mahaadaanaani vai daza // (hastirathadaanavidhi) tiladaana note, recommended in gautamaazrama in arbuda, prabhaasa. skanda puraaNa 7.3.47.10 tatra daanaM prazaMsanti tilaanaaM munipungavaaH / tilasaMkhyaani varSaaNi daanaat svarge vasen nRpa /10/ (gautamaazramatiirthamaahaatmya) tiladaana note, recommended on the day of maghaas nakSatra. AVPZ 1.48.5cd-6ab ... maghaabhis tu tilaan dadyaan madhumizraan smaran pitRRn /5/ kaamais tatropatiSThanti amii ye somayaajinaH / ... /6/ (nakSatradaana) tiladaana note, recommended on puurNimaa in twelve months beginning with maargaziirSa. naarada puraaNa 1.21.14 pancaamRtaadipuujaa tu saamaanyaa dinapancasu / kSiireNa snaapayed viSNuM paurNamaasyaaM tu zaktitaH tilahomaz ca kartayas tiladaanaM tathaiva ca /14/ (haripancakavrata) tiladaana note, recommended on maagha puurNimaa and on the day of maghaa nakSatra. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.7a, 8a maaghyaaM maghaasu ca tathaa saMtarpya pitRdevataaH / tilapaatraaNi deyaani tilaaMz ca palalaudanam /7/ kaarpaasadaanam atraiva tiladaanaM ca zasyate / kambalaajinaratnaani mocakau paapamocakau /8/ upaanaddaanam atraiva kathitaM sarvakaamadam / yatra vaa tatra vaa snaanaM daanaM vittaanuruupataH /9/ kalikaalodbhavaM sarvaM zasyate paaNDunandana / (vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata) tiladaana note, recommended in pizaacakatiirtha. skanda puraaNa 5.1.20.2cd pizaacake naraH snaatvaa caturdazyaaM vizeSataH / tilaan dadaat yo bhaktyaa na pizaacaH prajaayate /2/ yaM samuddizya yad dattaM tad akSayataraM bhavet / tat kulaM hi pizaacatvaan mucyate naatra saMzayaH /3/ yasya naamnaa naraH snaati pizaacatvaat sa mucyate / kumbhaan vaa karakaan vaapi yo 'tra dadyaat samaNDakaan /4/ tasya vai zaazvatii muktiH kule preto na jaayate / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, caturdazatiirthayaatraa) tiladaana note, effects. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.25-26ab tiladaanaM braahmaNaaya yaH karoti ca bhaarate / zailapramam(??) iva ca modate zivamandire /25/ tataH suyoniM saMpraapya cirajiivii bhavet sukhii / (enumeration of daanas) tiladaana note, prazaMsaa. skanda puraaNa 6.252.14-15 na tilaa dhaanyam aahur devadhaanyam iti smRtam / tasmaat sarveSu daaneSu tiladaanaM mahottamam /14/ kanakena yutaa yena tilaa dattaas tu zuudraja / brahmahatyaadipaapaanaaM vinaazas tena vai kRtaH /15/ (vRkSamaahaatmya) tiladhenu is mentioned together with aSTakaadhenu and bhuumidhenu?. AgnGS 3.10.2 [171,19-20] pretaM citaam aaropya vidhinaa daahayet / aSTakaadhenuM tiladhenuM bhuumidhenuM vaa dadyaat / In the pitRmedha for a pregnant woman who died after the performance of taiSii(?). tiladhenu a dhenu made of tilas, its parts are made of various items, see puttalaka: an effigy of a dead person with various items placed on different parts of the body. tiladhenu a dhenu made of tilas, its parts are made of various items. AVPZ 9.1.2cd-2.2 suvaasaayaaM zucau bhuumau dhuupapuSpair alaMkRtaa / kRSNaajine tu kartavyaa bahuunaaM vaapi kaarayet /3/ karNau ratnamayau kuryaac cakSuSii diipakau tathaa / ghraaNe tu sarvagandhaaMs tu jihvaayaaM zaaradaM ghRtam /4/ danteSu mauktikaM dadyaal lalaaTe taamrabhaajanam / uudhasi tu madhuuziiram apaane ca ghRtaM madhu /1.5/ hRdaye candanaM dadyaaj janghayor ikSukaaNDakam / suvarNazRngii raupyakhurii raupyalaanguuladakSiNaa /2.1/ vastrachannaa tu daatavyaa kaaMsyapaatraM tu dohanii /2/ (tiladhenuvidhi) tiladhenudaana try to find it in other CARDs. tiladhenudaana see mahaadaana. tiladhenudaana see tiladaana. tiladhenudaana txt. AVPZ 9. (c) (v) tiladhenudaana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.152.1-42. tiladhenudaana txt. devii puraaNa 104.11-24. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 62.) (c) (v) tiladhenudaana txt. linga puraaNa 2.37. the 9th of 16 mahaadaanas. tiladhenudaana txt. padma puraaNa 3.14.26-34. (narmadaamaahaatmya, story of the origin of jalezvara) (c) (v) tiladhenudaana txt. viSNudharma 46.15-18. tiladhenudaana txt. viSNudharma 86.1-15. tiladhenudaana txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.308. (haMsagiitaa) tiladhenudaana AVPZ 9, contents: The ritual for the presentation to the priest of a cow made of sesame. 1.1-2.4. The construction of this cow and the mantra to be recited over it. At this point the text becomes confused. There is probably a lacuna as the ritual of the ceremony and the statement of the fees are missing. We suggest the arrangement of the verses as follows: 3.1-3b; 2.5-8; 3.4-5, and the removal of 3.3cd as being another version of 2.7ab. The text then gives a list of other cows that are to be presented with this same ritual; declares the worthlessness of gifts made without this ritual; extols its efficacy as destroying all sins. 4.1-4. Depicts the arrival of the giver in the next world. 4.5-6. Qualifications of the recipient; the time for the ceremony. 4.7. Reward attached to the recitation or hearing of this text. tiladhenudaana vidhi. AVPZ 9.1-4. (AVPZ 9.1.1-5) om atha, tiladhenuM pravakSyaami sarvapaapapraNaazaniim / tilaaH zvetaas tilaaH kRSNaas tilaa gomuutravarNakaaH /1/ tilaanaaM tu vicitraaNaaM dhenuM vatsaM ca kaarayet / droNasya vatsakaM kuryaac caturdroNaa tu gauH smRtaa /2/ suvaasaayaaM zucau bhuumau dhuupapuSpair alaMkRtaa / kRSNaajine tu kartavyaa bahuunaaM vaapi kaarayet /3/ karNau ratnamayau kuryaac cakSuSii diipakau tathaa / ghraaNe tu sarvagandhaaMs tu jihvaayaaM zaaradaM ghRtam /4/ danteSu mauktikaM dadyaal lalaaTe taamrabhaajanam / uudhasi tu madhuuziiram apaane ca ghRtaM madhu /1.5/ tiladhenudaana vidhi. AVPZ 9.1-4. (AVPZ 9.2.1-6) hRdaye candanaM dadyaaj janghayor ikSukaaNDakam / suvarNazRngii raupyakhurii raupyalaanguuladakSiNaa /2.1/ vastrachannaa tu daatavyaa kaaMsyapaatraM tu dohanii /2/ prajaapatiz cety (AV 9.7.1) abhimantrya vipraaya dadyaat /3/ tatra zlokaaH /4/ dhenuM vatsaM ca yo dadyaad vinaatharvaabhimantritaam / vinaanena vidhaanena devatvaM nopajaayate /5/ vizvaruupaaH sthitaaH sarvaa dhenavaH parikiirtitaaH / dhenutvaM na sa prayaati vinaa suuktaabhimantritaam / niSphalaM nazyate sarvaM vinaabhimantritaM sataam /2.6/ tiladhenudaana vidhi. AVPZ 9.1-4. (AVPZ 9.2.7-3.5) baalatve yac ca kaumaare yat paapaM yauvane kRtam / vayaHpariNatau yac ca yac ca janmaantareSu ca /7/ yan nizaayaaM tathaa praatar yan madhyaahnaaparaahNayoH / saMdhyayor yat kRtaM paapaM karmaNaa manasaa giraa /2.8/ prasuuyamaanaaM yo dhenuM dadyaad braahmaNapuMgave / kRSNaajinaM guDadhenuM ghRtadhenuM tathaiva ca /3.1/ suvarNaratnadhenuM ca jaladhenuM tathaa paraam / kSiiradhenuM madhudhenuM zarkaraalavaNaM tathaa /2/ rasaadidhenuuH sarvaanyaa anena vidhinaa smRtaaH / yat tu baalye kRtaM paapaM yauvane caiva yat kRtam /3/ maanakuuTaM tulaakuuTaM kanyaanRtagavaanRtam / udake SThiivitaM caiva musalaM caapi langhitam /4/ vRSaliigamanaM caiva gurudaaraaniSevaNam / suraapaanasya yat paapaM tiladhenuH prazaamyati /3.5/ tiladhenudaana vidhi. AVPZ 9.1-4. (AVPZ 9.4.1-4) yaa saa yamapure ghore nadii vaitaraNii smRtaa / yatra lohamukhaaH kaakaaH zvaanaz caiva bhayaavahaaH /4.1/ vaalukaantaaH sthalaaz caiva pacyante yatra duSkRtaH / asipattravanaM yatra zaaluukaaH zaalmalii tathaa /2/ taan sukhena vyatikramya dharmaraajaazramaM vrajet / svaagataM te mahaabhaaga svasti te 'stu mahaamate /3/ vimaanam etad yogyaM te maNiratnavibhuuSitam / atraaruhya narazreSTha gaccha tvaM paramaaM gatim /4/ tiladhenudaana vidhi. AVPZ 9.1-4. (AVPZ 9.4.5-7) maa ca caarabhaTe dadyaan maa ca dadyaat purohite / maa ca kaaNe viruupe ca kuSThivyange tathaiva ca /5/ vedaantagaaya daatavyaa vedaantagasutaaya vaa / ekaikasmai ca daatavyaa maaghamaase tu puurNimaam /6/ ya imaaM paThate nityaM yaz cemaaM zRNuyaad api / devalokam atikramya suuryalokaM sa gacchati /7/ tiladhenudaana contents. devii puraaNa 104.11-24: 11a tiladhenu, 11ad-12 effects, 13-14a snaana, puujaa of devii, homa, 14bd dhenu is made of one droNa tila, vatsa is one aaDhaka tila, 15-19ac a detailed description of the dhenu and vatsa, 19d mantra, 20-24 effects. tiladhenudaana vidhi. devii puraaNa 104.11-24 agastya uvaaca // tiladhenuM pravakSyaami durgaa yena prasiidati / api duSkRtakarmaaNi yaaM dattvaa nirmalo bhavet /11/ pratyakSaa yena devii tu raajyaputrasuravaavahaa / bhavate tv acireNaiva taaM zRNuSva nRpottama /12/ devadeviim anujnaapya snaatvaa caiva jitendriyaH / puujayet puSpagandhaannadhuupadiipapavitrakaiH /13/ hutvaa hutaazane deviiM tathaa droNamayiiM kuru / aaDhakena bhaved vatsa sarvaratnavibhuuSitaam /14/ hemazRngiiM zaphaiH ruupyai gandhaghraaNaaM suzobhanaam / mukhaM guDamayaM kaaryaM jihvaam annamayii tathaa /15/ kambalaM zuklasuutraaM tu paado ikSumayaas tathaa / taamraM pRSThe bhavet tasyaa iikSaNaM maNimoktitaiH /16/ caarupatramayau karNau dantaiH phalamayaiH zubhaiH / navaniitastanaaM kuryaat puSpamaalaamayaM kuru /17/ pucchaM ca maNimuktais tu phalai zuciM samarpayet / zubhaaM vastrayugacchannaaM caaruchatravibhuuSitaam /18/ iidRksaMsthaanasaMpannaaM kRtvaa zraddhaasamanvitaH / kaaMsyopadohanaM dadyaat devyaa me priiyataam iti /19/ mantraabhimantritaM kRtvaa tadbhaktaaya nivedayet / yaavanti tilavastraaNi dhaatumuulaphalasya ca /20/ vidyante rajareNuuMSi taavat svarge vasen naraH / pitRRn vigatapaapaaMs tu kRtvaadhasthagataan api /21/ praapya devyaaH zubhaM lokaM sthaapayed avicaaraNaat / tasmin me ramate vatsa yaavad aacandrataarakam /22/ tathaa kaalaad ihaayato jaayate pRthiviipatiH / vinayatejasaMpanno bahuputraH sukhaanvitaH /23/ punar devyaa vrate nityaM puujane vidhivat tathaa / praapya yogamahezvaryaM praapnoti padam avyayam /24/ tiladhenudaana contents. padma puraaNa 3.14.26-31: 26a tiladhenudaana, 26b to a vedapaaraga brahmin, 26cd-28 effects, 29 the time: aSTamii, caturthii and dvaadazii in both pakSas, on a day of saMkraanti, viSuva and dinacchidramukha, 30-31 effects. tiladhenudaana vidhi. padma puraaNa 3.14.26-31 naarada uvaaca // tiladhenuM ca yo dadyaad braahmaNe vedapaarage / sasaagaranavadviipaa dattaa bhavati medinii /26/ suuryakoTipratiikaazair vimaanaiH sarvakaamikaiH / modate caakSayaM kaalaM suciraM kRtazaasanaH /27/ aamraatakakapitthaani kadaliivanam eva ca / kadambacampalaazokaa anekavividhadrumaaH /28/ aSTamii ca caturthii ca dvaadazii ca tathaa ubhe / saMkraantir viSuvaM caiva dinacchidramukhaM tathaa /29/ puNyaany etaani sarvaaNy upavaasanti yaaH striyaH / taasaaM tu dharmayuktaanaaM svarge vaaso na saMzayaH /30/ kalikaalaat tu nirmuktaaH sarvapaapavivarjitaaH / upavaasarataa naaryo nopasarpanti taapasaaH /31/ tiladhenudaana note, quantity of tila: dhenu: four droNas, vatsa: one droNa. AVPZ 9.1.2cd droNasya vatsakaM kuryaac caturdroNaa tu gauH smRtaa /2/ tiladhenudaana note, recommended on the day of bharaNii. AVPZ 1.50.8 bharaNiibhiH kRSNatilaaM dadyaat [tila]dhenuM payasviniim / tayaa durgaaNi tarati kSuradhaaraaMz ca parvataan /8/ (nakSatradaana) tiladhenudaana note, recommended on the day of maagha puurNimaa. AVPZ 9.4.6cd vedaantagaaya daatavyaa vedaantagasutaaya vaa / ekaikasmai ca daatavyaa maaghamaase tu puurNimaam /6/ (tiladhenuvidhi). tiladhenudaana note, recommendedn in the month of maagha. devii puraaNa 104.5d (dhenudaana) tiladhenudaana note, recommended in dhenukaa, a tiirtha in gayaa. mbh 3.82.76-78 tato gaccheta raajendra dhenukaaM lokavizrutaam / ekaraatroSito raajan prayacchet tiladhenukaam / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa somalokaM vrajed dhruvam /76/ tatra cihnaM mahaaraaja adyaapi hi na saMzayaH / kapilaa saha vatsena parvate vicaraty uta / savatsaayaaH padaani sma dRzyante 'dyaapi bhaarata /77/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) tiladhenudaana note, recommended in dhenukaa, a tiirtha in gayaa. padma puraaNa 3.38.7-10 tato gaccheta raajendra dhenukaM lokavizrutam / ekaraatroSito raajan prayacchet tiladhenukaam /7/ sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa somalokaM vrajed dhruvam / tatra cihnaM mahaaraaja adyaapi hi na samzayaH /8/ kapilaa sahavatsaa vai parvate vicaraty utaH / savatsaayaaH padaany asyaa dRzyante 'dyaapi bhaarata /9/ (tiirthayaatraa) tiladhenudaana note, recommended in dhenukaaraNya, a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.30 zraaddhii ca dhenukaaraNye brahmalokaM pitRRn nayet / tiladhenupradaH snaatvaa dRSTvaa dhenuM na saMzayaH /30/ (gayaamaahaatmya) tiladhenuvidhi see tiladhenudaana. tiladvaadaziivrata kRSNa, dvaadazii, after pauSa puurNimaa. txt. and vidhi. viSNu smRti 90.19 pauSyaaM samatiitaayaaM kRSNapakSadvaadazyaaM sopavaasas tilaiH snaatas tilodakaM dattvaa tilair vaasudevam abhyarcya taan eva hutvaa dattvaa bhuktvaa ca paapebhyaH puuto bhavati /19/ (tithivrata) tiladvaadaziivrata txt. agni puraaNa 188.7-10ab. kRSNa, dvaadazii, after the maagha puurNimaa, zravaNa nakSatra. (tithivrata) (c) (v) tiladvaadaziivrata txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 188.13 aazleSarkSe tu muula vaa maaghe kRSNaaya vai namaH / yajet tilaaMz ca juhuyaat tiladvaadaziikrN naraH /13/ (maagha, dvaadazii, aazleSa or muula nakSatra). (tithivrata) tiladvaadaziivrata txt. kuurma puraaNa 2.26.25. maagha, dvaadazii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) tiladvaadazii(vrata)* txt. niilamata 482-483. pauSa, kRSNa, dvaadazii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) tiladvaadaziivrata txt. niilamata 691-693. maagha, kRSNa, dvaadazii. (tithivrata) (vaizaakhapuurNimaa*) (c) (v) tiladvaadaziivrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.163.1-13. after the pauSa puurNimaa, namely maagha, kRSNa, dvaadazii, with nakSatra of zravaNa. (tithivrata) (c) (v) tiladvaadaziivrata txt. viSNudharma 34. (tithivrata) tiladvaadaziivrata contents. agni puraaNa 188.7-10ab:7 kRSNa, dvaadazii, after the maagha puurNimaa, zravaNa nakSatra is tiladvaadazii, 8 snaana with tilas, homa with tilas, naivedya of tilamodaka, diipadaana of tila oil, used of tilodaka, 9ab tiladaana to the brahmins, 9cd mantra, 10ab effects. tiladvaadaziivrata vidhi. agni puraaNa 188.7-10ab maaghyaaM tu samatiitaayaaM zravaNena tu saMyutaa / dvaadazii yaa bhavet kRSNaa proktaa saa tiladvaadazii /7/ tilaiH snaanaM tilair homo naivedyaM tilamodakam / diipaz ca tilatailena tathaa deyaM tilodakam /8/ tilaaz ca deyaa viprebhyaH phalaM homopavaasataH / oM namo bhagavate 'tha vaasudevaaya vai yajet /9/ sakulaH svargam aapnoti SaTtiladvaadaziivratii / tiladvaadaziivrata contents. kuurma puraaNa 2.26.25: (25) maagha, dvaadazii, 25ab homa with kRSNa tilas, 25cd tiladaana, 25ef effects. tiladvaadaziivrata vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 2.26.25 (maaghamaase tu vipras tu dvaadazyaaM samupoSitaH /) zuklaambaradharaH kRSNais tilair hutvaa hutaazanam / pradadyaad braahmaNebhyas tu viprebhyaH susamaahitaH / janmaprabhRti yat paapaM sarvaM tarati vai dvijaH /25/ tiladvaadazii(vrata)* contents. niilamata 482-483: 482ab maagha (after the pauSya puurNimaa), kRSNa, dvaadazii, 482cd snaana with tilas and tilodakadaana, 482a puujaa with naivedya of tilas, 482b tilahoma, 482c tiladaana, 483d effects. tiladvaadazii(vrata)* vidhi. niilamata 482-483 pauSyaaM tu samatiitaayaaM kRSNaa yaa dvaadazii bhavet / tasyaam upositaH snaatas tilair dattvaa tilodakam /482/ kRtvaa tilaiz ca naivedyaM tilahomaM tathaiva ca / tilaaz ca deyaa vipreSu sarvapaapaapanuttaye /483/ tiladvaadaziivrata contents. niilamata 691-693: 691ab vaizaakha, puurNimaa, 691cf braahmaNapuujana, snaana, homa and zraaddha are to be done by using tilas, 692a maatraadaana?, 692b diipadaana in a temple, 692c tiladaana, 692d tilabhakSaNa, 693 the same acts are to be done on maagha, kRSNa, dvaadazii. tiladvaadaziivrata vidhi. niilamata 691-693 paurNamaasiiM tu saMpraapya vaizaakhasya dvijottama / madhuyuktais tilaiH kaaryaM tadaa braahmaNapuujanam / tilaiH snaanaM tilaiH homaM tilaiH zraaddhaM tathaiva ca /691/ maatraadaanaM tu kartavyaM diipadaanaM suraalaye / tilaa deyaaz ca vipreSu bhakSaNiiyaas tathaa tilaaH /692/ maaghakRSNe dvijazreSTha ekaadazyaam upoSitaH / dvaadazyaaM sakalaH kaaryo vaizaakhokto mayaa vidhiH /693/ tiladvaadaziivrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.163.1-13: 1 kRSNa, dvaadazii, 2 kRSNa, dvaadazii, after pauSya puurNimaa, namely maagha, kRSNa, dvaadazii is called tiladvaadazii, 3 snaana with tilas, homa with tilas, naivedya of tilamodaka, diipadaana of tila oil, used of tilodaka, 4 tiladaana to brahmins, homa of tilas, 5ab homa on the following day, 5cd indhanadaana, 6ab homa of tila of one prastha, 6cd-7ab effects, 7cd-8ac use of the puruSasuukta, zriisuukta and saavitrii, 8d-13 dvaadazaakSaramantra and aSTaakSaramantra are used by women and zuudras. tiladvaadaziivrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.163.1-13 vajra uvaaca // ekaam upoSya kRSNaaM yaaM dvaadaziiM vidhinaa naraH / mahat phalam avaapnoti taaM samaacakSva bhaargava /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // pauSyaaM tu samatiitaayaaM zravaNena tu saMyutaa / dvaadazii yaa bhavet kRSNaa proktaa saa tiladvaadazii /2/ tilaiH snaanaM tilair homaM naivedyaM tilamodakaiH / diipaaz ca tilatailena tathaa deyaM tilodakam /3/ tilaaz deyaa viprebhyas tasminn ahani paarthiva / upavaasadine gajan hotavyaaz ca tathaa tilaaH /4/ upoSitenaapare 'hni hotavyaaz ca vizeSataH / indhanaM ca pradaatavyaM braahmaNebhyas tathaa 'nagha /5/ tilaprasthaM tadaa hutvaa sopavaaso jitendriyaH / na durgatim avaapnoti naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /6/ tad viSNoH paramaM padaM homamantraH prakiirtitaH / pauruSaM ca tathaa suuktaM zriisuuktena ca saMyutam /7/ homaH kaaryo 'tha raajendra saavitryaa ca yataatmanaa / etat proktaM dvijaatiinaaM striizuudreSu tathaa zRNu /8/ dvaadazaaSTaakSaro mantras teSaaM prokto mahaatmanaa / hitau tau ca dvijaatiinaaM mantrazreSThau naraadhipa /9/ taabhyaam abhyadhiko mantro vidyate neha kutra cit / vajra uvaaca // dvaadazaaSTaakSarau mantrau kathayasva mamaanagha /10/ puNyau pavitrau mangalyau sarvapaapapraNaazanau / maarkaNDeta uvaaca // oM namo bhagavate vaasudevaaya // oM namo naaraayaNaaya /11/ etau mayaa te mathitau pavitrau mantrottamau paapaharau vareNyau / paaraayaNau sarvatapasvinaaM ca rahasyabhuutau bhuvaneSu nityam /12/ yathaa tithis te zravaNena yuktaa maaghasya maasasya tathaa tavoktaa / kaaryaa tatheyaM nRpate vizeSaad yoge pavitre saritor dvayasya /13/ tilahoma BodhGZS 4.5.6 vyaahRtiibhis tilahomo rakSoghnaaH paapanaazanaz ca. (kaamyavidhi) tilahoma after grahayajna he offers caruhoma and tilahoma. skanda puraaNa 2.5.12.58b kRte ca vaiSNave home grahayajnaM samaarabhet /57/ samidbhiz caruhomaM ca tilahomaM krameNa tu / ubhayoH svastikaM vaacyaM tataH puujaaM samaacaret /58/ (akhaNDaikaadaziivrata) tilahoma viiNaazikhatantra 188cd-189ab sarvakaamas tilaM juhyaat praapnuyaat tu na saMzayaH /188/ lakSenaikena devezi saadhakaH sa jitendriyaH / tilahoma to be avoided by a garbhakartR. VadhSm 212 zraaddhaannaM tilahomaM ca duurayaatraaM pratigraham / sindhusnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM vapanaM zavadhaaraNam / parvataarohaNaM caiva garbhakartaa tu varjayet /212/ tilaka Symplocos racemosa L. tilaka a tree called anuupaja, to be planted near the water. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.11b jambuuvetasavaaniirakadambodumbaraarjunaaH / biijapuurakamRdviikaalakucaaz ca sadaaDimaaH /10/ vanjulo naktamaalaz ca tilakaH panasas tathaa / timiro 'mraatakaz ceti SoDazaanuupajaaH smRtaaH /11/ tilaka maalatii, vakula, tilaka, madayantikaa, etc. are flowers for Mercury. bRhadyaatraa 18.12cd yuktipraayaa gandhaaH kaaliiyakakunkumapriyaMgvaadyaaH / kusumaani maalatiivakulatilakamadayantikaadiini /12/ (grahayajna) tilaka see bhasma. tilaka see gopiicandana. tilaka see puNDra. tilaka see tilakasaadhana. tilaka see tripuNDra. tilaka see uurdhvapuNDra. tilaka see uurNakezatilaka. tilaka Kane 2: 672-675. tilaka Kane 2: 673 n. 1603 uurdhvapuNDraM mRdaa kuryaad tripuNDraM bhasmanaa sadaa / tilakaM vai dvijaH kuryaac candanena yadRcchayaa // quoted in aahnikaprakaaza p. 250 and madanapaarijaata p. 279. tilaka AzvGPZ 1.24 [152,5-6] atha vadhuuvarau svazekharapuSpaM kSiiraghRtenaaplaavya parasparatilakaM kurutaH kaNThe srajaM caamuncataH kautukasuutraM ca kare badhniiyaataam. tilaka for the kSatriyas. VadhSm 98 mukhajaanaaM uurdhvapuNDraM tilakaM baahujanmanaam / paTTaakaaraM tuurujaanaaM tripuNDraM paadajanmanaam // tilaka used in a mohana. agni puraaNa 315.10-11 oM namo bhagavatyai bhagamaalini nira sphura nira sphura spanda spanda nityaklinne drava drava hruuM saH kriiMkaaraakSare svaahaa /10/ etena rocanaadyais tu tilakaan mohayej jagat /11/ tilaka tilaka on the forehead works as protection against demons. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.8.11cd-14 lalaaTapaTTe tilakaM kuryaac caandanapankajaam /11/ tataH prabhRty anudinaM tilakaalaMkRtaM mukham / dhaaryaM saMvatsaraM yaavac chazineva nabhastalam /12/ evaM naro vaa naarii vaa vratam etat samaacaret / sadaiva puruSavyaaghra bhogaan bhuvi bhunakty asau /13/ bhuutaaH pretaaH pizaacaaz ca durvaaraa vairiNo grahaaH / nirarthakaa bhavanty ete tilakaM viikSya tatkSaNaat /14/ tilaka bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.5cd-6ab ... gorocanasugomuutramustaagozakRtaM tathaa / dadhicandanasaMmizraM lalaaTe tilakaM nyaset /5/ saubhaagyaarogyakRd yat syaat sadaa ca lalitaapriyam / ... /6/ (anantatRtiiyaavrata) tilaka matsya puraaNa 62.6 gorocanaM sagomuutram uSNaM gozakRtaM tathaa / dadhicandanasaMmizraM lalaaTe tilakaM nyaset / saubhaagyaarogyadaM yasmaat sadaa ca lalitaapriyam /6/ (anantatRtiiyaavrata) tilaka padma puraaNa 1.22.66ab-67 gorocanaM sagomuutraM dodugdhaM ca ghRtaM tathaa /66/ dadhi candanasaMmizraM lalaaTe tilakaM nyaset / saubhaagyaarogyakRt syaat sadaa ca lalitaapriyam /67/ (anantatRtiiyaavrata) tilaka brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.72-73 snaatvaa snaatvaa mahaapuutaH kuryaat tu tilakaM budhaH / baahvor muule lalaaTe ca kaNThadeze ca vakSasi /72/ snaanaM daanaM tapo homo devataapitRkarma ca / tat sarvaM niSphalaM yaati lalaaTe tilakaM vinaa /73/In the aahnika. tilaka drawn on the forehead by using blood. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.16-22ab puujaante maNDalaM liptvaa tilakaM tena kaarayet / sarvavazyena mantreNa dharmakaamaarthadaayinaa /16/ balidaane baliM chittvaa khaDgasthai rudhiraiH svakaiH / sarvavazyena mantreNa lalaaTe tilakaM nyaset /17/ jagad vaze bhavet tasya caturthaH kasya vahninaa / SaSThasvareNa saMyuktaH kalaabindusamanvitaH /18/ athopaantasthakaaraantaH saparo 'pi tathaa punaH / dvir mohiiti hakaarasya turyo dvisvarasaMyutaH /19/ tRtiiyavargapraantena tRtiiyasvarasaMjninaa / puuritaanto dvidhaa varNas tathaa vaadicaturthakaH /20/ svaro dvitiiyaz ca tathaa kSobhazabdaH puraHsaraH / pureti sahitaH so 'pi mitraM zatruz ca raakSasaH /21/ dakSaprajaa tathaa raajaa sarvazaastra iti zrutaH / vinaapi puujanaM kuryaad yo rahas tilakaM naraH /22/ mantreNaanena satataM sarvaM tasya vaze bhavet / raajaa vaa raajaputro vaa striyo vaa yakSaraakSasaaH /23/ sarve tasya vazaM yaanti bhuutagraamaaz caturvidhaaH / tilaka of gangaamRttikaa. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 73.47 gangaamrttikayaa kRtvaa tilakaM munisattama / yat kiM cit kurute karma tat sarvaM puurNataam iyaat // tilaka of tulasiimuulamRd. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 79.19-20 yaH kuryaat tulasiimuulamRdaa tilakam uttamam / kapaale kaNThadeze ca karNe karakucadvaye /19/ brahmarandhre tathaa pRSThe paarzvayor naabhidezake / sa puNyaatmaa munizreSTha vijneyo vaiSNavottamaH /20/ tilaka padma puraaNa 5.79: vaiSNavaanaaM tilakadhaaraNaadyanekavidhivarNanam. tilaka padma puraaNa 6.29.6cd-14ab dvaadaza tilakaM proktaM sarveSaaM vai vizeSataH /6/ vaiSNavaanaaM braahmaNaanaaM kartavyaM bhuutim icchataam / daNDaakaaraM lalaaTe syaat padmaakaaraM tu vakSasi /7/ veNupatranibhaM baahumuule 'nyad diipakaakRti / uccaiz cakraaNi catvaari baahumuule dakSiNe /8/ naamamudraadvayaM niicaiH zankham ekaM tayor api / madhye tataH paarzvayos tu dve dve padme ca dhaarayet /9/ vaame 'pi caturaH zankhaan naamamudre ca puurvavat / cakram ekaM gade dve dve tayor iti vibhedataH /10/ lalaaTe ca gadaam ekaaM naamamudraaM tathaa hRdi / triiNi triiNi vicitraaNi madhye zankhaav(?zakhaav) ubhaav ubhau /11/ hRdi paarzve stanaad uurdhvaM gadaapadmaani baahuvat / triiNi catvaari cakraaNi karNamuule dvayor adhaH /12/ ekam ekaM tad anyeSu tilakeSu ca dhaarayet / saMpradaayajamudraaM tu dhaaryaa ziSTaanusaarataH /13/ yathaarucy athavaa dhaaryaa na tatra niyamo yataH / In the gopicandanamaahaatmya. tilaka padma puraaNa 7.13.55cd-57ab snaanaM devaarcanaM caiva daanaM ca pitRpuujanam /55/ tilakena vinaa vipra kurute na vicakSaNaH / tilakaan agRhiitvaa yat puNyakarma vidhiiyate /56/ bhasmii bhavati tat sarvaM kartaa ca naarakii bhavet / tilaka skanda puraaNa 3.2.18.162-163 bhruumadhyaat tu prakartavyam ardhacandrasamaakRti / binduM tu kaarayed vipraas tasyopari manoharam /162/ evaM kRte tadaa vipraaH zaantir bhavati naanyathaa / putravRddhikaraM caitat tilakaM caardhabimbakam / sarvavighnaharaM sarvadauHsthyavyaadhivinaazanam /163/ In the maatangiideviipuujaavidhi in the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya. tilaka viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.103.24 gandhadvaareti mantreNa tasya rocanayaa tataH / kaNThe muurdhni tataH kuryaat tilakaM braahmaNaH svayam /24/ In the puSyasnaana. tilaka made of bhasma. parazuraama kalpasuutra 9.29 tadbhasmatilakadharo lokasaMmohanakaaraH sukhii viharet / iti zivam /29/ (at the end of the homavidhi) tilaka amoghapaazakalparaaja 8b,2-3 oM budhya budhya vibudhya padmaamoghamukhi vara vara varasu svaahaa // anayaa vidyayo gorocanam! aSTottaravaarasahasraM parijapya amogharaajaa ca ekaviMzativaaraaM parijapya krodharaajaa ca saptavaaraan parijapya hRdayopahRdaya aSTottaravaarazataM parijapya jaapakaale 'piiyaM gRhya uurNaakozatilakaM kuru sakRt tilakaM kRtvaa taarakaakaaraM tilakaM lalaaTam upari tiSThati / tilaka made of bhasma. amoghapaazakalparaaja 9b,6-7 oM sarvatra amoghavati tiSTha rakSatu huuM // ziSyasahaayarakSaa bhasmanaa saptajaptena (6) lalaaTatilakaM kartavyaaH // tilaka by using a tilaka made of blood of a killed mahaakRSNapuruSa one becomes adRzya in the paataalapraveza vidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 23a,5 hRdayaM? rudhiraM tilakaM kRtvaa adRzyo bhavati / tilaka by using a tilaka made of tears of aakarSita mahaakaala one becomes adRzya. amoghapaazakalparaaja 30a,7-30b,1 mahaakaalasya kaNThe bandhayitavyaM dakSiNahaste saptavaaraa krodharaajaM japya kruddhena capeTaM daatavyaH / mahaakaalaM raavaM (7) muncati vidyaadhareNa na bhetavyaM punaH kruddhena taryayitavyaM (>tarjayitavyaM??) tato azruuNi pravartayati vidyaadhareNa azruu gRhya tilakaM kartavyaH / adRzyo bhaviSyati sarvanidhaanaani pazyati / (trizuulapaazasaadhana) tilaka one disappears and one pulls agnidevataa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 32b,4 lalaaTe tilaka kuryaat sarvatra-m antardhito bhaviSyati // agnidevataa satatasamitaM smaraNamaatreNa svaruupeNa agratam upatiSThati / sarvavaraaNi-m-anupradaasyati sarvakaaryaaNi kariSyatiiti // (homavidhi, piNDasaadhana) tilaka one disapperas and one controls all bhuutas, yakSas and raakSasas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 33a,1-2 lalaaTe tilakaM kRtvaa antardhito (33a,1) bhaviSyati / sarvabhuutajakSa(>yakSa?)raakSasa vazavartii bhaviSyati / sarvabhavanaani apaavRtadvaaraaNi tiSThanti / (homavidhi, amoghapiNDasaadhana) tilaka a miraculous tilaka for antardhaana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,2-4] trayodazyaaM candragrahe suuryagrahe vaa haritaalaM bodhivRkSapatraantaritaM kRtvaa mahezvaraayatane sadhaatuke caitye taavaj japed yaavad dhuumaayati / tilakaM kRtvaa antarhito bhavati / tilaka a miraculous tilaka for vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,3-5] taam evaaSTamiim aarabhya gorocanaa trisaMdhyaM aSTazatikena japed yaavad ekaadazii / tena tilakaM kRtvaa yaM viikSyati sa vazo bhavati / tilaka made of bhasma is used in a vaziikaraNa of a graama or a nagara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,7-10] pratihaarakapakSe(>praatihaarakapakSe?) zuklatrayodazyaaM gandhapuSpaiH puujaaM kRtvaa vikasitaanaaM padmaanaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / bhasmaM(>bhasma?) ca gRhiitvaatmanaH lalaaTe tilakaM kRtvaa graamaM nagaraM pravizet / sarve vazaa bhavanti / tilaka made of bhasma is used in a rite for antardhaana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,20-22] bahuputrikaasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya vacaaSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tena bhasmanaa tilakaM kuryaat antarhito bhavati / yadi na bhavati trir api saadhayet / tilaka made of ghRta is used in a rite to become priya for sarvajanas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,25-28] mahaadevasya dakSiNaaM muurtiM taamrabhaajane ghRtaM sthaapya sahasraM japet / sarvabhuutikaM baliM nivedya ca / ghRtaM calati / tataH siddho bhavati / lalaaTe tilakaM kRtvaa sarvajanapriyo bhavati / tilakaava an adjective applied to apaalaa in JB 1.220. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 226. tilakacandana HirGZS 1.1.9 [4,13]. tilakalka see kalka. tilakalka used to make the body hot. arthazaastra 14.2.21 paaribhadrakatvaktilakalkapradigdhaM zariiram agninaa jvalati /21/ tilakalka used at the karNavedha. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.6 kliSTajihmaaprazastasuuciivyadhaad gaaDhataravartitvaad doSasamudaayaad aprazastavyadhaad vaa yatra saMrambho vedanaa vaa bhavati tatra vartim upahRtyaazu madhukairaNDamuulamanjiSThaayavatilakalkair madhughRtapragaaDhair aalepayet taavad yaavat suruuDha iti / suruuDhaM cainaM punar vidhyet / vidhaanaM tu puurvoktam eva /6/ tilakalka used at the snaana at the end of aazauca. viSNu smRti 19.18 graamaan niSkramyaazaucaante kRtazmazrukarmaaNas tilakalkaiH sarSapakalkair vaa snaataaH parivartitavaasaso gRhaM pravizeyuH /18/ (pitRmedha) tilakalka used at the snaana in the gaNezacaturthii. gaNeza puraaNa 1.51.22-23 upadiSTe vrate tena saardhaM gangaataTaM vrajet / taDaagaM vaa devakhaataM tatra snaayaad yathaavidhi /22/ zvetasarSapayuktena tilakalkena SaNmukha / snaatvaa dhaatriiyuteneha kRtvaa nityaM gRhaM vrajet /23/ (gaNezacaturthii) tilakalka used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.51-52ab gandhakaM dhaatavo deyaa haritaalaM manaHsilaa / retaHsthaane paaradaM ca puriiSe pittalaM tathaa /51/ manaHzilaaM tathaa gaatre tilakalkaM ca saMdhiSu / tilakalka an ingredient to cook kRsara. naaraayaNa on AzvGS 2.4.4 odanas tilamizras tu kRsaraH parikiirtitaH / tilakalkaan vinikSpya zRto vaa kRsaro bhavet iti // tilakasaadhana* a series of rites by using a tilaka. amoghapaazakalparaaja 61b,1-62a,3 [62,9-64,9] athaatas tilakaM pravakSyaami mukhaprakSaalanasamaalabhanaM sarvavidhaadharaanaaM hitaarthaaya kavacaM saMnaddhavarmitam / zRNuta bhagavan amoghavipulamaNivajrapaazaanaaM maNi yena prayuktamaatreNa sarvasiddhir anuttaraH / tilakaM (61b,1) kRyamaaNasya uurNaakozeSu paNDitaH / viraajate gaNamadhye mahaajanamadhyasabhaamadhye saMghamadhye ca tathaa caaturvedyagaNe madhya yathaa taaraagaNe madhye navacandro vizaaradaH / vismayaM sarvadevaanaaM rudrasya makuTadharaM lonanaathaM dakSiNamuurtimakuTacandrakiriiTinaayaa mukhaat prakSaalanaM zreSThaM puurNacandrasamaprabha / padmaagorasukomalam / bhruukarNalalaateSu nayanobhendiivarasaadRzyaM sarvasattvapriyadarzanam (2) aadeyavaakyaz ca bhaviSyanti nityazaH sarve vazagataa bhaviSyanti ye taaM pazyanti / cakSuSaa samaalabhet puruSaM nityaM vidyaavaadii mahaatmanaa / sanaddhabaddhakavacaM nityabaddhakaayo vizaaradaH / ayodhya sarvato nityaM mahaabalaparaakramaM naaraayaNabalo nityaM sahasranaagabalo bhavet / devataa tharatharaayante (3) trasante naagasaagaraat / sumeru kampate sadyaM yadi spRzed vidyaavaadii na saMzayaH / naaraayaNabalo nityaM balaruupaparaakramam / 61b,4-7 [63,2-14] is an insertion of a passage of a maNiraaja (see maNiraaja). tilakasaadhana* a series of rites by using a tilaka. amoghapaazakalparaaja 61b,1-62a,3 [62,9-64,9] anena bherii saha lipya paraahanaM mahaadharmabherii paraahano bhavati / yasya zabdazravaNamaatreNa pancaanantaryaa paapaani sarvasattvaa prazamanti / antamasamRgapakSiNo 'pi tiryagyonigata yas te sarve (61b,7) parimucyanti / aaryaapavaadakasaddharmapratikSepata / aviiciparaayaNasaMsthaaniiyaa parimucyanti SoDazabhir mahaanarakaiH parimucyante / aSTaaSTabhir mahaabhayaiH parimucyante / na caasya viSabhayaM bhaviSyati / naagnibhayaM na zastrabhayaM bhaviSyati / na caakaalamRtyubhayaM bhaviSyati / na sarvajvarabhayaM bhaviSyati / asya zankham aalipya aapuurayitavyaM mahaadharamzankhaprapuurito bhavati (62a,1) yaavantaH zankhazabdaM zroSyanti / te sarve avaivartikaa bhaviSyanti / striipuruSadaarakadaarikaa parimuktaa bhaviSyanti / jaatijaraavyaadhimaraNazokaparidevaiH eSa pazcimako jaatyaa cyutaa sarve sahabhaagataayaa sukhaavatiilokadhaatum upapadyante upapaadukapadmebhyo paripuurNaM mahaapuruSalakSaNaanuvyanjanakaayaM sarvaalaMkaaravibhuuSitaM padmaparyankeSu prajaayate (2) saMmukham amitaabhasya dharmasaaMkathyaM zroSyanti / yaavad bodhimaNDaparyavasaanam // tilakasaadhana* amoghapaazakalparaaja 65a,1-66a,2 [73,5-76,15] taM ca kaastuurikaM gRhya gorocanakarpuuramizram arkakSiireNa saha guDikaa kRtvaa kapilakSiireNa vighRSya lalaaTe tilakaM kuryaad (65a,1) aakaazena gacchati / dazakoTiisahasraaNi vidyaadharaparivaaro bhavati / hRdaye tilakaM kRtvaa antardhito bhavati / sarvayakSaraakSasabhuutaaz ca praadurbhaviSyati / jihvaagre spRzet triiNi sahasraaNi dine dine paThati / dhaarayati nigiirNaayaaM dazavarSasahasraayur bhaviSyati / kSiireNa saha paayase mahaazrutasaagarasaMnicayo bhavati / arkakSiireNa saha bhoktavyah (2) sarvavidyaadharacakravartii bhaviSyati / sarvakalpamantramaNDalamudraa mukhiibhaviSyati / naabhisthaanaM tilakaM kRtvaa mahaanadyaam avatiirya gaadhaM labhate paaram uttarati / samudram api paaram uttarati / muurdhato tilakaM kRtvaa yuddhasaMgraameSu praveSTavya caturango balakaayaM vijeSyati / ghRtena saha bhojayet sahasramahaanaagabalo bhavati / ekena paaNinaa naagahasti (3) caalayati / aakaazena kSipati puna gRhNaati / anena guDikaa paaNinaa lepayet sahasrayodhaM bhavati / anena guDikaa devataalaye nikhanet sarvadevataa vazagataa tiSThanti / kaalena kaalaM varSadhaara pravarSanti / sarvavaataziitameghaazaniM dhaarayanti / raajadvaare nikhaned raajaanaM saantaHpuraparivaaraM samantrigaNaamaatyabhaTTapurohitaM vazagataa (4) tiSThanti / vihaaradvaare nikhanet sarvabhikSava sukhasparzavihaarataa viharanti / nityamaitracittena viharanti / tilakasaadhana* amoghapaazakalparaaja 65a,1-66a,2 [73,5-76,15] aaryasaMghamadhye vRddhaante nikhanet sarvabhikSava kaamikaahaarapaanabhojanaM pratilabhate / paatramadhyaM sthaapya piNDapaata kartavyaH mahaanagare praveSTavyaH / naanaarasarasaagrataa mahaavicitrapiNDapaatam anaabhagaaM pratilabhate / (65a,5) sadhaatukacaityasthaane nikhanec caityaM puujayitavyam / yaavad guDikaa caityasthaane tiSThanti taavad aSTabhir mahaacaitya dine dine mahaapuujaa pravartante / aaryaavalokitezvarasthaane aaryaavalokitezvarapaadamuule nikahnet / aaryaavalokitezvarapuujaaM kartavyaH / aSTottarazatavaaraa amoghapaazahRdayam usmaarayitavya dine dine aaryaavalokitezvaramahaapuujaa (6) pravartate / yaavan gulikaaM saMnidhaaya tiSThati / raajapathe nikhanen sarvacoradhuurtataskaramanuSyaamanuSyaa caNDamRgaa baddhaa bhavanti / dizi vidizaani prapalaayante / parvatazikhare nikhanet sarvadravayauSadhaya jvalanti / yaavanta sarvata zikharaM dRzyate taavanti striipuruSadaarakadaarikaagopazumahiSa-azvaadiini sarvabhayavinirmukto bhavanti SoDazabhir (7) mahaanarakabhayaiH parimucyante / aSTabhir mahaabhayaiH parimukto bhavanti / sarvavyaadhinaa parimukto bhavanti / samantayojanazataM mahaazaantir bhaviSyati / sarvavyaadhivigataa ca bhavanti / kaNThe baddhvaa dhaarayitavyam / aaryaavalokitezvaradarzanakaamataa bhavanti / nityaM samanvaahRto bhavati / tilakasaadhana* amoghapaazakalparaaja 65a,1-66a,2 [73,5-76,15] koSThaagaaraM nikhanet mahaadhaanyavRddhir bhaviSyati / madhupaanadvaare nikhanet mahataa paanavRddhir bhaviSyati / kSetramadhya nikhanet mahaasasyaa niSpadyante / parvatavivaradvaaraM nikhanet sarvavivaradvaaraaNi apaavRtaani tiSThanti / vivarasthaanaani leptavyaM sarvarasaani sravanti / vanavivare nikhanet sarvavanadevataa svaruupeNa agratam upatiSThanti / yaM kaaryaM siddhim icchanti taM kariSyanti / padminiimadhye nikhanet mahaapadmaM (65b,2) praadurbhavanti / nityakaalaM puSyanti / sadaa kaalikadivyagandha pradhaasyate / uccasvare(>uccasthare?) sthaapayet / yaavantaM dRzyante taavaH striipuruSadaarakadaarikaa mahaarakSaa kRtaa bhavanti / sarvabhayebhyaH samantaa dazasu dikSu yojanazataa siimaabandhakrto bhavati / sarvavyaadhiM pratiprasrabdho bhavati / sarvakilbiSaa sarvazatravaa sarvagrahaa sarvopasargaa prazamiSyanti / sarvaparacakra (3) prazamiSyanti / sarvopasargaad vinazyanti / yuddhasaMgraamamadhye sarSapamizreNa okiret mahaayuddhasaMgraame paraspareNa mahataa priiti labhate / tilakasaadhana* amoghapaazakalparaaja 65a,1-66a,2 [73,5-76,15] mahataa vyaadhe parizuSkagaatraa parikSiiNaayu mahataa mahaavighnena spRSTa anayaa gandhodakakalazaM guDikamizreNa aSTottaravaaraazata amoghapaazahRdayajaptena snaapayet / aaryaavalokitezvarasya puujaa kartavyaaH / sana (4) snaapitamaatrayaa sarvavyaadhisarvarogaM parimucyate / sarvapaapaa sarvapuurvaavaraNaani parimucyante / parikSiinagataayuSaa punar api aayuM pratinivartate divyaruupazariiraM pravartate / vigatamalamaatsaryerSyaa paraagataa bhavanti / anyaani karmazatasahasraaNi kariSyati svabuddhyaa ca sarvatra prayoktavyaaH sarvaapratihatakarmikaa bhavanti / sarvabilabhavanaani prabhuraajaa bhaviSyati (5) / dvaadazakalpasahasraayur bhaviSyati / cyutaH sukhaavatiilokadhaatu-upapaadukaa padmeSu prajaasyate / sarvaalaMkaaravibhuuSitaH / maNikanakarajatavajravaiduuryamarakatapadmaraagendraniilaamuktikaalaMkRtazariiro bhaviSyati / aakuncitabhramarasadRzakuNDalakezaabhiniiliindiivarasadRzanayanasuvarNavarNacchavi prajaasyate / snigdhamadhurakomalavaakyaz ca bhavati / amitabhajina prasaaritapaaNi muurdhaanaM (6) dhaarayati / padmapaaNi varadahastaM samaazvaasayati / uttarapravaravarado bhaviSyati / aaryaamitaabhaM vyaakariSyati / padmapratiSThitaamoghavilokitabuddha iti // atha taM sarSapaM koTiinaa tathaagatanayanazatasahasraaNaaM gangaanadiivaalukaasamabuddhaanaaM bhagavataaM zariiradhaatuM praadurbhavanti / naanaadhaatuvarNaprakaaraaNi ruupavarNaani bhavanti / tilakasaadhana* amoghapaazakalparaaja 65a,1-66a,2 [73,5-76,15] saptabhir mahaamaNiratnasadRzair yad (7) utaikaikasya dhaatuzariiraa suuryavat pratiraajate / samantaa dazadikSu prabhayaa razmayaa nizcaranti / naanaaridhivikurvaNapraatihaaryaaNi svakaa ekam ekazariiraM darzayati / asya darzanamaatrayaa dhaatuzariiraaNi avaivartiko bhaviSyaty anuttaraayaaM samyaksaMbodhau na caanyathiibhaavamanasikaareNa bhavitavyam / maa te etayaa sarvatathaagataaparitaptaa bhavanti / anyaani svabuddhyaa svapane (66a,1) maitracittena dhaatusaMmukhapraNidhi kartavyam / abhipraaya cintayitvaa puujayitavyam / saha cintanamaatrayaa kSaNena sarvaM sidhyatiiti / yathaayaM dhaatugarbhazariiraaNi tathaayaM bhadrakalaza iti draSTavyaH / tulyam etaam ubhayaridhivikurvaNaM dRzyate / na caatra kaankSaa na vimatir upodayitavyam // kalazasaadhana-amoghavidhiH // tilakavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.8.1-25. caitra, zukla, pratipad. vratakathaa: 15-23. Kane 5: 306, HV 1.348-350, SP 11, VR 54-56, PC 9. (tithivrata) (c) (v) tilakavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.110.14ab. caitra, zukla, pratipad. (tithivrata) (Here it is related that this vrata was told to ajaatazatru, namely yudhiSThira, by kRSNa; this corresponds to the fact the tilakavrata described in bhaviSya puraaNa 4.8.1-25 is told by kRSNa to yudhiSThira.) tilakavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.8.1-25: 1-3 yudhiSThira's to question about the tithivratas of various deities, 4ac caitra, zukla, pratipad, 4cd-5 snaana, 6ab drawing of a painting of saMvatsara in the form of a puruSa, 6cd-7ab puujaa of saMvatsara, 7cd puujaa of the brahmins, 8 mantra to be recited, 9 further puujaa of it after wrapping it with clothes, 10 prayer to the saMvatsara, 11ab dakSiNaa, 11cd-12 tilaka painted on the forehead with candana is kept for one year, 13-14 effects, 15-23 vratakathaa, 24-25 effects. tilakavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.8.1-25 yudhiSThira uvaaca // brahmezakezavaadiinaaM gauryaa gaNapates tathaa / durgaasuuryaagnisomaanaaM vrataani madhusuudana /1/ zaastraantareSu dRSTaani tava buddhigataani ca / taani sarvaaNi me deva vada devakinandana /2/ pratipatkramayogena vihitaa yasya yaa tithiH / devasya tasyaaM yat kaaryaM tad azeSeNa kiirtaya /3/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // vasante kiMzukaazokazobhane pratipat tithiH / zuklaa tasyaaM prakurviita snaanaM niyamatatparaH /4/ naarii naro vaa raajendra saMtarpya pitRdevataaH / nadyaas tiire taDaage vaa gRhe vaa niyataatmavaan /5/ piSTaatakena vilikhed vatsaraM puruSaakRtim / tataz candanacuurNena puSpadhuupaadinaarcayet /6/ diipaiz caapi sanaivedyaiH puujayet vatsaraM tadaa / maasartunaamabhiH pazcaan namaskaaraantayojitaiH / puujayed braahmaNaan vidvaan mantrair vedoditaiH zubhaiH /7/ saMvatsaro 'si parivatsaro 'siiDaavatsaro 'bhivatsaro 'si uSasas te kalpantaam ahoraatraas te kalpantaam ardhamaasas te kalpataaM maasaas te kalpantaam Rtavas te kalpantaaM saMvatsaras te kalpataam /8/ evam abhyarcya vaasobhiH pazcaat tam abhiveSTayet / kaalodbhavair muulaphalair naivedyair modakaadibhiH /9/ tatas taM praarthayet pazcaat puraH sthitvaa kRtaanjaliH / bhagavaMs tvatprasaadena varSaM zubhadam astu me /10/ evam uktvaa yathaazakti dadyaad vipraaya dakSiNaam / lalaaTapaTTe tilakaM kuryaac caandanapankajaam /11/ tataH prabhRty anudinaM tilakaalaMkRtaM mukham / dhaaryaM saMvatsaraM yaavac chazineva nabhastalam /12/ evaM naro vaa naarii vaa vratam etat samaacaret / sadaiva puruSavyaaghra bhogaan bhuvi bhunakty asau /13/ bhuutaaH pretaaH pizaacaaz ca durvaaraa vairiNo grahaaH / nirarthakaa bhavanty ete tilakaM viikSya tatkSaNaat /14/ ... vratakathaa ... /23/ etad vrataM mahaabhaaga kiirtitam te mahodayam / zaMkareNa samaakhyaataM mama puurvaM yudhiSThira /24/ etat trilokatilakaalakabhuuSaNaM te khyaataM vrataM sakaladuHkhaharaM paraM ca / itthaM samaacarati yaH sa sukhaM vihRtya martyaH prayaati padam aapadi padmayoneH /25/ tilakavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.110.14ab (caitre maasi jagad brahmaa sasarja prathame 'hani / ... /5/) tilakaM naama ca proktaM kRSNenaajaatazatrave / tilakuTTaka ? naarada puraaNa 1.113.75b tataz candrodaye praapte mRnmayaM gaNanaayakam /73/ vidhaaya vinyaset piiThe saayudhaM ca savaahanam / upacaaraiH SoDazabhiH samabhyarcya vidhaanataH /74/ modakaM caapi naivedyaM saguDaM tilakuTTakam / (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata) tilakuza ? mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 65.18cd tripaadasaMmitaaM bhuumiM daatuM tilakuzaM dadhe. tilamizra zvetasarSapas which are tilamizras are used in a rite for grahanaazana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,1-3] saptajaptena zvetapuSpeNa gugguludhuupena vaa grahagRhiitaanaaM snaapayata(>snaapayet?) / suutrakaM bandhitavyam / zvetasarSapaaM tilamizraaM ghRtaaktaaM juhuyaat / varado bhavati / raatrau homaH / tilamizraa aajyaahuti an aajyaahuti is offered on the half-burnt corpse. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.66-67 ardhadagdhe tathaa dehe dadyaad aajyaahutiM tataH / asmaat tvam adhijaato 'si tvad ayaM jaayataaM punaH /66/ asau svargaaya lokaaya svaahety (ZB 12.5.2.15) uktvaa tu naamataH / evam aajyaahutiM dattvaa tilamizraaM samantrakam /67/ tilamizraa aapaH see tilodaka. tilamizra caru see caru. tilamizra caru used in the mRtabali to make piNDas. sakRt tilamizraM carum avadyati muSTipramaaNaM kukkuTaaNDapramaaNaM vaa / prakiirNa4kezaH savyaM jaanuM bhuumau nidhaayaazmani piNDaM dadyaat / etat te 'muSmai5 piNDaM dadyaat / tilamizra caru used in the mRtabali. BodhGZS 4.3.1 ... upastiirNaabhighaaritaM sakRt tilamizraM carum avadyati muSTipramaaNaM kukkuTaaNDapramaaNaM vaa hastena amukagotraayaitat te odanas svadhaa namaH iti /1/ tilamizrapiSTamaaSaudana for Saturn. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77.22-78.2] haviSyaannam aadityaaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya guDaudanam angaarakaaya22 kSiiraudanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye ghRtaudanaM zukraaya tilamizra23piSTamaaSaudanam zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsaudanaM ketoz citraudanam ity upahaaraH /78.1 sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyam / (grahazaanti) tilamizrapiSTamaaSaudana for Saturn. BodhGZS 1.16.26-27 guDodanam aadityaaya haviSyam annam angaarakaaya ghRtodanaM zukraaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya kSiirodanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye tilapiSTamizramaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH maaMsodanaM ketoH citrodanam iti /26/ sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyaM vaa /27/ (grahazaanti) tilapaatra a golden container of sesame is a dakSiNaa of aanandavrata. padma puraaNa 1.20.76a caitraadi caturo maasaaJ jalaM dadyaad dayaanvitaH / vrataante maNikaM dadyaad annaM vastrasamanvitam /75/ tilapaatraM hiraNyaM ca brahmaloke mahiiyate / (aanandavrata) tilapaatradaana recommended on maagha puurNimaa and on the day of maghaa nakSatra. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.7 maaghyaaM maghaasu ca tathaa saMtarpya pitRdevataaH / tilapaatraaNi deyaani tilaaMz ca palalaudanam /7/ kaarpaasadaanam atraiva tiladaanaM ca zasyate / kambalaajinaratnaani mocakau paapamocakau /8/ upaanaddaanam atraiva kathitaM sarvakaamadam / yatra vaa tatra vaa snaanaM daanaM vittaanuruupataH /9/ kalikaalodbhavaM sarvaM zasyate paaNDunandana / (vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata) tilapaatradaana recommended and its effect. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.10, 24 tilapaatraM sarpiHpaatraM zayyaa sopaskaraa tathaa / etat sarvaM pradaatavyaM yad iSTaM caatmano 'pi tat /10/ ... tilapaatraM tu vipraaya dattaM patraratha dhruvam / naazayet trividhaM paapaM vaaGmanaHkaayasaMbhavam /24/ (pretakalpa, niSkRti) tilaparvatadaana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.199.1-26. (c) (v) tilaparvatadaana txt. linga puraaNa 2.30.1-13. (the third of 16 mahaadaanas) tilaparvatadaana txt. matsya puraaNa 87. tilaparvatadaana txt. padma puraaNa 1.21.151-156. tilaparvatadaana in zraavaNa in course of the kaamavrata, txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.168.31-33 sarvadhaatusamaakiirNaM vicitradhvajazobhitam / nivedayet suuryaaya zraavaNe tilaparvatam /31/ svacchandagaamibhir yaanair naanaavarNavibhuuSitaiH / varSakoTizataM saagraM suuryaloke mahiiyate /32/ saMpraapya vividhaan bhogaan bahvaazcaryasamanvitaan / kramaal lokam imaM praapya raajaanaM vindate patim /33/ (kaamavrata) tilaparvatadaana in zraavaN in course of the rudrapuujana. linga puraaNa 1.84.46cd-48ab sarvadhaatusamaakiirNaM vicitradhvajazobhitam /46/ nivedayiita zarvaaya zraavaNe tilaparvatam / vitaanadhvajavastraadyair dhaatubhiz ca nivedayet /47/ braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa ca puurvoktam akhilaM bhavet / (rudrapuujana) tilaparvatadaana contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.199.1-26: 1ab tilazaila, 1cd effects, 2ab prazaMsaa, 2cd-5 utpatti of tilas, maaSas and kuzas from sweat of viSNu who fights against madhu, a demon, 6-7ab nirvacana of medinii, 6cd-11 gods praise viSNu and tilas, 12 viSNu's teaching (12cd tilas serve for protection of the three worlds, 13-15 tilodaka (13ab in the zuklapakSa to the devas, 13cd in the kRSNapakSa to the pitRs, 14ab definition: anjali (holding water) together with seven or eight pieaces of tila, 14cd-15 effects), 16 tilaparvata is to be given to a brahmin, 17 three quantities: ten droNas are the best, five droNas are the second and the three dorNas are the third, 19-20 two mantras, 21-26 effects. tilaparvatadaana vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.199.1-26 (1-12ab) ataH paraM pravakSyaami tilazailaM vidhaanataH / yatpradaanaan naro yaati viSNulokam anuttamam /1/ tilaaH pavitram atulaM pavitraaNaaM ca paavanam / viSNudehasamudbhuutaas tasmaad uttamataaM gataaH /2/ madhukaiTabhanaamaanaav aastaaM ditisutau puraa / madhunaa saha tatraabhuud yuddhaM visNor anaaratam /3/ sahasraM kila varSaaNaaM na vyajiivata daanavaH / tatra svedo mahaan aasiin kruddhasyaatha gadaabhRta /4/ patitaz ca dharaapRSThe kaNazo lavazas tathaa / samuttasthus tilaa maaSaaH kuzaaz ca kurunandana /5/ hataz ca hariNaa yuddhe sa madhur balinaaM varaH / medasaa tasya vasudhaa rajitaa sakalaa tadaa /6/ mediniiti tataH saMjnaam avaapaacaladhaariNii / hate 'tha daityapravare devaas toSaM paraM yayuH /7/ stutibhiz ca paraM stutvaa uucus tridazapuMgavam / devaa uucuH // tvayaa dhRtaM jagad deva tvayaa sRSTaM tathaiva ca /8/ tvayiiza liiyate sarvaM tvayaiva madhusuudana / tasmaat tvadangato jaataas tilaaH santu jagaddhitaaH /9/ paalayantu ca deveza havyakavyaani sarvadaa / daive pitrye ca satataM niyojyaas tatparair naraiH /10/ na hi daityaaH pizaacaa vaa vighnaM kurvanti bhaarata / tilaa yatropayujyante etac chiighraM vidhiiyataam /11/ zrutvaa suraaNaaM tad vaakyaM viSNus taan idam abraviit / tilaa bhavantu rakSaarthaM trayaaNaaM jagataam api /12/ tilaparvatadaana vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.199.1-26 (12cd-26) tilaa bhavantu rakSaarthaM trayaaNaaM jagataam api /12/ zuklapakSe tu devaanaaM saMpradadyaat tilodakam / kRSNapakSe pitRRNaaM ca snaatvaa zraddhaasamanvitaH /13/ tilaiH saptaaSTabhir vaapi samarpitajalaanjaliH / tasya devaaH sapitaras tRptaa yacchanti zobhanam /14/ zvakaakopahataM yac ca patitaadibhir eva ca / tilair abhyukSitaM sarvaM pavitraM syaan na saMzayaH /15/ etair bhuutais tilair yas tu kRtvaa parvatam uttamam / pradadyaad dvijamukhyaaya daanaM tasyaakSayaM bhavet /16/ uttamo dazabhir droNair madhyamaH pancabhir mataH / tribhiH kaniSTho raajendra tilazailaH prakiirtitaH /17/ puurvavac caaparaM sarvaM viSkambhaparvataadikam / daanam annaM pravakSyaami yathaavan nRpasattama /18/ yasmaan madhuvadhe viSNor dehasvedasamudbhavaaH / tilaaH kuzaaz ca maaSaaz ca tasmaac chaM no bhavantv iha /19/ havye kavye ca yasmaac ca titlair evaabhimantraNam / bhavaad uddhara zailendra tilaacala namo 'stu te /20/ ity aamantrya ca yo dadyaat tilaacalam anuttamam / sa vaiSNavaM padaM yaati punaraavRttidurlabham /21/ diirghaayuSTvam avaapnoti iha loke paratra ca / pitRbhir devagandharvaiH puujyamaano divaM vrajet /22/ puNyakSayaad ihaabhyetya raajaa bhavati dhaarmikaH / naarii vaa tasya patnii syaad ruupasaubhaagyasaMyutaa /23/ dakSaa kulodbhavaa caiva putrapautrasamanvitaa / vidhaanam idam aakarya vidhinaaM zraddhayaanvitaH /24/ kapilaadaanapuNyasya samaM phalam avaapnuyaat /25/ daanaM tilaacalasamaM yadi caanyad asti tad bruuta zaastranicayaM pravicaarya buddhyaa / yair varjitaa pitRkriyaa na ca homakarma teSaaM pranaanam iha kiM na karoti zarma /26/ tilaparvatadaana contents. linga puraaNa 2.30.1-13: <614> tilaparvatadaana vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.30.1-13 sanatkumaara uvaaca // adhunaa saMpravakSyaami tilaparvatam uttamam / puurvoktasthaanakaale tu kRtvaa saMpuujya yatnataH /1/ susamaye bhuutale ramye vedinaa ca vivarjite / dazataalapramaaNena daNDaM saMsthaapya vai mune /2/ adbhiH saMprokSya pazcaad dhi tilaaMs tv asmin vinikSipet / pancagavyena taM dezaM prokSayed braahmaNottamaH /3/ maNDalaM kalpayed vidvaan puurvavat susamaMtataH / navavastraiz ca saMsthaapya ramyapuSpair vikiirya ca /4/ tasmin saMcayanaM kaaryaM tilabhaarair vizeSataH / daNDapraadezam utsedham uttamaM parikiirtitam /5/ caturangulahiinaM tu madhyamaM munipuMgavaaH / daNDatulyaM kaniSThaM syaad daNDahiinaM na kaarayet /6/ veSTayitvaa navair vastraiH paritaH puujayet kramaat / sadyaadiini pravinyasya puujayed vidhipuurvakam /7/ aSTadikSu ca kartavyaaH puurvoktaa muurtayaH kramaat / triniSkena suvarNena pratyekaM kaarayet kramaat /8/ dakSiNaa vidhinaa kaaryaa tulaabhaaravad eva tu / homaz ca puurvavat prokto yathaavan munisattamaaH /9/ arcayed devadevezaM lokapaalasamaavRtam / tilaparvatamadhyasthaM tilaparvataruupiNam /10/ zivaarcanaa ca kartavyaa sahasrakalazaadibhiH / darzayet tilamadhyasthaM devadevam umaapatim /11/ puujayitvaa vidhaanena krameNa ca visarjayet / zrotriyaaya daridraaya daapayet tilaparvatam /12/ evaM tilanagaH proktaH sarvasmaad adhikaH paraH /13/ tilaparvatadaana note, three quantities: ten droNas are the best, five droNas are the second and the three dorNas are the third. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.199.17 uttamo dazabhir droNair madhyamaH pancabhir mataH / tribhiH kaniSTho raajendra tilazailaH prakiirtitaH /17/ (tilaparvatadaana) tilapinjii AV 2.8.3 babhror arjunakaaNDasya yavasya te palaalyaa tilasya tilapinjyaa / daarilabhaaSya on KauzS 26.43: tilapinjiiti tilakurulakaH. hemaadri's abhidhaanacintaamaNi 569cd sa tu bhaale bhramarakaH kurulo bhramaraalakaH. tilapiSTaka a havis in a vaziikaraNa of pretas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,26-27] pretavaziikaraNe tilapiSTakaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / pretaa vazyaa bhavanti / tilapiSTamaaSodana food offering for Saturn. JaimGS 2.9 [35,5-8] etaabhir pakvaagner juhoty aadityaaya ilodanaM haviSyam annam angaarakaaya somaaya ghRtapaayasaM payodanaM bRhaspataye kSiirodanaM zukraaya dadhyodanaM budhaaya tilapiSTamaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsodanaM ketoz citrodanam iti. (grahazaanti) tilapiSTamizra anna food offering for Saturn. AzvGPA 27 [260.7-10] guDaudanam aadi7tyaaya / ghRtapaayasaM somaaya / haviSyam annam angaarakaaya / kSiiraudanaM budhaaya / dadhyodanaM8 bRhaspataye / ghRtaudanaM zukraaya / tilapiSTamizram annaM zanaizcaraaya / raahave9 maaMsaudanam / ketave citraudanam / ity upahaaraaH / (grahazaanti) tilapiSTamizramaaSodana for Saturn. BodhGZS 1.16.26-27 guDodanam aadityaaya haviSyam annam angaarakaaya ghRtodanaM zukraaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya kSiirodanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye tilapiSTamizramaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH maaMsodanaM ketoH citrodanam iti /26/ sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyaM vaa /27/ (grahazaanti) tilasarSapayoH kalka see kalka. tilasarSapayoH kalka a material recommended for bathing and eating in each of twelve months in the phalasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.48c snaanapraazanayoz caapi vidhaanaM zRNu suvrata /47/ gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / tilasarSapayoH kalkaM zvetaa mRc caapi suvrata /48/ duurvaakalkaM ghRtaM caapi gozRngakSaalitaM jalam / jaatigulmaviniryaasaH prazastaH snaanakarmaNi /49/ praazane caapy athaitaani sarvapaapaharaaNi vai / aadau kRtvaa bhaadrapadaM yathaa saMkhyaM vidur budhaaH /50/ tilataNDula put into the anjali of a brahmacaarin who is placed on the lap of the bride in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.14.8-9 athaasyai brahmacaariNam upastha aavezayati somenaadityaa balinaH somena pRthivii mahii / asau nakSatraaNaam eSaam upasthe soma aahitaH // iti /8/ athaasya tilataNDulaanaaM phalamizraaNaam anjaliM puurayitvotthaapya ... /9/ tilataNDula GobhGS 4.5.30 tRtiiyayaa (MB 2.4.10) candramasi tilataNDulaan kSudrapazusvastyayanakaamaH /30/ tilataNDula three karSuus directing toward south are dug on the cremation ground and a muSTi of tilataNDulas are scattered in each of them (and the pyre is piled on them). AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,10-15] adbhir avokSya hiraNyazakalam avadhaaya10 apasarpata pretaa ye ke ceha puurvajaaH svasti naH kuruta maazrupaataH11 punar aagamat iti dakSiNaapavargaaH sphyena parazunaa vaa tisraH karSuuH12 khaatvaa adbhir avokSya tilataNDulaanaaM muSTiM puurayitvaa yamaaya pitRpataye13 pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti prathamaayaaM nivapati / evaM dvitiiyaayaaM14 tathaa tRtiiyaayaam / zeSaaMs tiladaNDulaan (pitRmedha). tilataNDula three karSuus directing toward south are dug on the cremation ground and a muSTi of tilataNDulas are scattered in each of them. BaudhPS 3.2 [22,10-23,3] sphyena vaa parazunaa vaa dakSiNaapavargaas tisraH10 karSuuH khaatvaa tilataNDulaanaaM muSTiM puurayitvaa yamaaya11 dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti prathamaayaaM nivapati12 kaalaaya dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaayaaM13 mRtyave dahanapataye pitRbhaH svadhaa nama iti tRtiiyaayaaM14 prathamenaiva mantreNa tisRSu nivaped ity eke 'thaatiziSTaaM23,1s tilataNDulaan sarvatas triH prasavyaM prakirati yathaa2 pitaa putraM pazyati /2/3 (pitRmedha). tilataNDula three karSuus are dug out, tilataNDulas are offered in each of them and hiraNyazakala is placed in the middle karSuu in the pitRmedha and the pyre is piled above them. GautPS 1.2.14-22 adbhir avokSya /14/ tisraH karSuur dakSiNaapavargaaH parazunaa khaatvaa /15/ uddhRtya mRttikaaM palaazapattrapuTe kRtvaa /16/ yaamyaaM dizi nidadhaati /17/ apa upaspRzya /18/ tilataNDulaanaaM muSTiM puurayitvaa yamaaya dahanaadhipataye pretaayaa svadhaa nama iti prathamaayaam /19/ kaalaaya dahanaadhipataye pretaaya svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaayaaM mRtyave dahanaadhipataye pretaaya svadhaa nama iti tRtiiyaayaam /20/ avaziSTaaMs tilataNDulaaMz ca sarvataH prasavyaM prakiirya /21/ madhyame hiraNyazakalam avadhaaya /22/ tilataNDula aajya, dadhimadhu and tilataNDulas are poured down continuously from the feet to the face, pitRmedha, dahanavidhi. GautPS 1.2.32-35 evam aajyam /32/ mukhe prathamaM niniiya paadaprabhRtyaa mukhaantaac ca santataM zeSam /33/ zirastaH paatraM prakSipati /34/ evaM dadhimadhu tilataNDulaaMz ca pratyasyati /35/ tilataNDula tilataNDulas mixed with water are scattered at the pavana rite performed after the cremation. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,18-21] yatra praaNaa utkraantaa bhavanti tasmin18 gomayenopalipya vatsaM pratiSThaapya tilataNDulaany udakamizraaNi saMprakiirya19 svasty astu gRhaaNaaM zeSe zivam aastaam iti pavanaM kRtvaapakvaazii20 striyaa (pitRmedha). tilataNDula tilataNDulas mixed with water are scattered in a place where praaNas of the expired left his body. BaudhPS 3.4 [29,10-12] yatra ca pretasya praaNaa utkraantaa10 bhavanti tatrodakamizraaMs tilataNDulaan saMprakiranti svasty a11stu vo gRhaaNaaM zeSe zivaM vaastaam iti12 (pitRmedha). tilataNDula AVPZ 1.30.2 ... tilataNDulaan bhakSayitvaa bharaNiibhir abhyudiyaat. tilataNDula used for the citrodana. AzvGPA 28 [261.16-17] tilataNDulamizraM vaa ajaakSiiraM tu zoNitam / karNanaasaagRhiitaM syaad etac citrodanaM smRtam // tilataNDula used for a bali in the zakuniipratiSedha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.7cd-8ab tilataNDulakaM maalyaM haritaalaM manaHzilaa /7/ balir eSa karanjeSu nivedyo niyataatmanaa / tilataNDula used for a bali in the naigameSapratiSedha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.9 tilataNDulakaM maalyaM bhakSyaaMz ca vividhaan api / kumaarapitRmeSaaya vRkSamuule nivedayet /9/ tilataNDula a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan together with all what belongs to him. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,7 [59,4-7] vibhiitakakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya tilataNDulaanaaM ghRtaaktaanaam aSTottarasahasraM juhuyaad raajaa saantaHpuraparivaaraasacaturangabalakaayaM sadhanaM sadhaanyaM sahiraNyaM suvarNaM vazyaa bhavanti / (aahutividhi) tilataNDula a havis in a stambhana of sainya. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,5 [60,12] sainyastambhanaM tilataNDulahomena / (aahutividhi) tilataNDula a havis in a rite to suppress all grahas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 50a,3 [27,4-5] sarvagrahanigrahakaraNaM tilataNDulahomena / tilataNDula a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a raNDaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,29-678,1] bhagavato 'grataH vibhiitakakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya tilataNDulaanaaM pratidinaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / raNDaa vazaa bhavati / tilataNDula a havis in a rite for puSTi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,12-13] puSTim icchataa kSiiravRkSasamidhaanaam agniM prajvaalya trisaMdhyaM tilataNDulaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / divasaani triiNi / puSTir bhavati / tilataNDula a havis in a rite to obtain artha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,16-17] raajasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya tilataNDulaanaaM aSTasahasraM trisaMdhyaM juhuyaat / divasaani triiNi arthaM dadaati / tilataNDula a havis in a rite to obtain akSaya anna. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,20-22] tilataNDulaan ekiikRtya paTasyaagrato 'STasahasraM trisaMdhyaM juhuyaat saptaraatram / akSayam annam utpadyate / tilataNDulamudgamaaSa as havis in a rite to obtain paramapuSTi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,15-17] pauSTikam / tilataNDulamudgamaaSaprabhRtiinaaMs triiNaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM kSiiravRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / paramapuSTir bhavati / tilatarpaNa vRddhaatreyasmRti 5 [56,12-13]. tilatarpaNa is forbidden on several occaisons. skanda puraaNa 3.2.5.106-107ab. tilataila skanda puraaNa 2,4,10,3c. tilaudana yama is worshipped as a dikpaala with tilaudana, maamsa and madya. yogayaatraa 6.8 ayomayaM prodyatadaNDahastaM yamaM sakRSNadhvajapuSpagandham / tilaudanair arcya samaaMsamadyair yamena dattaJ ca japo 'sya kaaryaH /8/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya) tilaudana tilaanna and tilaudana may be synonyms. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.22.1d caturthyaaM tu sadaa raajan niraahaaravrataanvitaH / dattvaa tilaannaM viprasya svayaM bhukte tilaudanam /1/ varSadvaye samaaptir hi vratasya tu yadaa bhavet / (tilacaturthiivrata*) tilodaka see tilaambhas. tilodaka see tilaambu. tilodaka water mixed with tilas is poured down on the hands of the braahmaNas in the monthly zraaddha. ZankhGS 4.1.3-4 ayugmaany udapaatraaNi tilair avakiirya /3/ asaav etat ta ity anudizya braahmaNaanaaM paaNiSu ninayed /4/ tilodaka water mixed with tilas is prepared in the zraaddha. AzvGS 4.7.10-11 taijasaazmamayamRnmayeSu triSu paatreSv ekadravyeSu vaa darbhaantarhiteSv apa aasicya /10/ zaM no deviir abhiSTaya ity anumantritaasu tilaan aavapati tilo 'si somadevatyo gosave devanirmitaH / pratnavadbhiH (>pratnam adbhiH[Oldenberg]) prattaH svadhayaa pitRRn imaaMl lokaan priiNayaa hi naH svadhaa nama iti /11/ tilodaka given to the pitRs in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.2.33 zucau deze braahmaNaan anindyaan ayugmaan udaGmukhaan upavezya /31/ darbhaan pradaaya /32/ udakpuurvaM tilodakaM dadaati pitur naama gRhiitvaasaav etat te tilodakaM ye caatra tvaam anu yaaM ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /33/ apa upaspRzyaivam evetarayoH /34/ tathaa gandhaan /35/ tilodaka given to the pitRs in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [25,13-14] upamuulaluunaan darbhaa11n viSTaraan prasavyaan kRtvaa braahmaNebhyaH pradadyaad etat te pitar aasanam asay ye ca12 tvaatraanu tebhyaz caasanam ity evaM pitaamayaivaM prapitaamahaaya haviSyodakaM13 tiraH pavitraM gandhaan sumanasaz ca dadyaad. (for haviSya as tila see JaimGS 2.1 [25,9] haviSyaa iti tilaanaam aakhyaa.) tilodaka given to the pitRs in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. BodhGS 2.11.21-22 athaitaan tilamizraa apaH pratigraahayati amuSmai svadhaa namo 'muSmai svadhaa namaH iti /21/ tris tilodakam eke samaamananti puro 'nnaM dvis tilodakaM dadyaat bhuktavatsu ca tRtiiyam iti /22/ tilodaka given to the braahmaNas in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. VaikhGS 4.3 [56,9-10] svadhaa nama ity uktvaa teSaaM kare tilodakaM dattvaa9 praapnotu bhavaan iti bruuyaat oM tathaa praapnavaaniiti pratibruuyur. tilodaka tilodaka is used instead of plain water. AgnGS 3.11.2 [177,2-3] tilamizreNodakaarthaM dadyaad anyatra2 praacamanaat / tilodaka tilodaka is prepared. AgnGS 3.11.2 [177,3-4] ekapavitraantarhite paatre 'pa aaniiya pavitreNotpuuya3 tilaan opya darbheSu saadayitvaa darbhair apidadhaati / (ekoddiSTa) tilodaka water mixed with tilas and madhu is prepared in the zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.8.11-18a atha praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa sauvarNaM raajataM taamraayasakaaMsyaM mRnmayaM vaa paatraM yaacati /11/ tad dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu saadayitvaa tuuSNiiM saMskRtaabhir adbhir uttaanaM paatraM kRtvaa prokSya tasmin tiraH pavitram apa aanayann aaha aa ma aagantu pitaro devayaanaan samudraan salilaan savarNaan asmin yajne sarvakaamaan labhante 'kSiiyamaaNam upaduhyantaam imaaH pitRbhyo vo gRhNaami pitaamahebhyo vo gRhNaami prapitaamahebhyo vo gRhNaami iti /12/ apoddhutya(>apoddhRtya??) pavitraM tilaan aavapati tilo 'si somadevatyo gosave devanirmitaH / pratnavadbhiH pratnasvadhayehi pitRRn imaan lokaan priiNayaa hi nas svadhaa namaH iti /13/ atha tiraH pavitraM madhv aanayati madhu vaataa Rtaayate iti tisRbhir anucchandasam /14/ athainat sarvaabhir anguliibhis samudaayutyaabhimRzati somasya tviSir asi taveva me tviSir bhuuyaad amRtam asi mRtyor maa paahi didyon maa paahi iti /15/ tasmiMz cit kiM cid aapatitaM syaat tad anguSThena ca mahaanaamnyaa copasaMbhRhyemaaM dizaM nirasyati aveSTaa dandazuukaa nirastaM namucez ziraH iti /16/ athaapa upaspRzya punar evaabhimRzati zaM no deviir abhiSTaya aapo bhavantu piitaye / zaM yor abhisravantu naH iti /17/ athainad gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya dakSiNaagreSu(>dakSiNaagrair??) darbhaiH praticchaadya ... /18 tilodaka prepared and given in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 2 [443,6-12] yajniyavRkSacamaseSu pavitraantarhiteSv ekaikasminn apa aasincati6 zaM no deviir (abhiSTaya aapo bhavantu piitaye / zaM yor abhisravantu naH // ity (VS 36.12) ekaikasminn eva tilaan aavapati tilo 'si somadaivatyo gosavo deva7nirmitaH / pratnamadbhiH pRktaH svadhayaa pitRRMl lokaan priiNaahi naH svaaheti8 sauvarNaraajataudumbarakhaDgamaNi??mayaanaaM paatraaNaam anyatameSu yaani vaa vidyante patra9puTeSu vaikaikasyaikaikena dadaati sapavitreSu hasteSu yaa divyaa aapaH payasaa saMba10bhuuvur yaa aantarikSaa uta paarthiviir yaaH / hiraNyavarNaa yajniyaas taa na aapaH zivaaH11 zaM syonaaH suhavaa bhavantv ity. tilodaka used as paadya for the pitrya braahmaNas in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.14 [161,28-162,1] atha pratyaGmukha uttare maNDale daivaniyuktayor ya28vaambhasaa paadyaM dattvaa zuddhena zaM no devyaa paadaan prakSaalya dakSiNe cetareSaaM praaciinaa29viitii tilaambhasaa paadyaM dattvaa tathaiva kSaalayet / tilodaka poured down on a line before the giving of piNDas, in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.17 [164,15-16] atha piNDaartham uddhRtam annaM sthaaliipaakena saMmizrya praaciinaaviitii sakRdaacchinnaastR14taayaaM lekhaayaaM triSu piNDadezeSu praagdakSiNaapavargaM zundhantaaM pitaraH zundhantaaM pitaamahaaH15 zundhantaaM prapitaamahaaH iti pitRtiirthena tilaambu niniiya. tilodaka given to the dead person three times at the udakakriyaa. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,13-14] anavekSamaaNaas tiirtham aayaanti /8 ... kezaan saMprakiirya paaMsuun opyaikavaasaso 'hatavaasaso vaa dakSiNaa11mukhaaH sakRd unmajjyottiirya savyaM jaanuM bhuumau nidhaaya vaasaH piiDa12yitvotthaayaanjalinodakam aadaaya tilamizraa apas taM prati asaav etat ta13 udakam iti evaM dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM ca kRtvaa athaapratiikSaa graama14m aayaanti / (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa). tilodaka vaasodaka and tilodaka are given to the dead person up to the eleventh day by increasing their number by one every day as the udakakriyaa. GautPS 1.4.7-11 kezaan prakiirya teSu paaMsuun opyaikavaasaso dakSiNaamukhaaH sakRd upamajjyottiiryaacamya savyaM jaanum avadhaaya vaasas triH piiDayitvaa dvitiiyaantaM pretasya naamoktvaa amukazarmaaNaM pretam etad vaasodakaM praapnotv iti /7/ evaM tilamizram udakam utsRjanti /8/ asya gotreNaamuSmai pretaayaitat tilodakaM dadaamiiti /9/ evam aharahar anjalinaikottaravRddhiH /10/ ekaadazaahaat /11/ (pitRmedha) tilodaka given to a preta in the naaraayaNabali. AzvGPZ 3.15 [173,10-11] atha taiH pavitrapaaNibhiH pretaaya kaazyapa10gotraayaayaM te tilodakaanjalir iti tilodakaM daapayitvaa. tilodaka given to a preta in the naaraayaNabali. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,7-8] tataH7 pavitrapaaNibhir vipraiH pretaaya tilaadisahitam udakaM daapayitvaa svajanaiH saardhaM bhunjiita //8 tilodaka given to a preta in the naaraayaNabali. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,26-27] tatas tilaambho vipraas tu hastair darbhasamanvitaiH / kSipeyur gotrapuurvaM tu26 naama buddhau nivezya ca // havir gandhatilaambhas tu tasmai dadyuH samaahitaaH / (naaraayaNabali) tilodaka given on the ayana and parvan days for the sake of yama. Rgvidhaana 3.38 (3.7.5) ayane parvasu snaatvaa yaH pradadyaat tilodakam / yamaaya sagaNaayaiva tadbhayaM na sa vindati /38/ (vidhaana of RV 10.14 = yamayajna) tilodaka given on the parvan days for the sake of yama. Rgvidhaana 3.76 (3.14.6)anayaa (RV 10.82.7) parvasu snaatvaa yaH pradadyaat tilodakam / yamaaya sagaNaayaiva tadbhayaM na sa vindati /76/ tilodaka daana of tilodaka on the new moon day/amaavaasyaa replaces the performance of the zraaddha. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.162-166 amaavaasyaaM tu ye martyaaH prayacchanti tilodakam /162/ paatram audumbaraM gRhya madhumizraM tapodhana /163/ kRtaM bhavati taiH zraaddhaM sarahasyaM yathaarthavat /164/ hRSTapuSTamanaas teSaaM prajaa bhavati nityadaa /165 kulavaMzasya vRddhis tu piNDasya phalaM bhavet /166/ tilodaka 13ab to be given in the zuklapakSa to the devas, 13cd in the kRSNapakSa to the pitRs, 14ab definition: anjali (holding water) together with seven or eight pieaces of tila, 14cd-15 effects. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.199.13-15 zuklapakSe tu devaanaaM saMpradadyaat tilodakam / kRSNapakSe pitRRNaaM ca snaatvaa zraddhaasamanvitaH /13/ tilaiH saptaaSTabhir vaapi samarpitajalaanjaliH / tasya devaaH sapitaras tRptaa yacchanti zobhanam /14/ zvakaakopahataM yac ca patitaadibhir eva ca / tilair abhyukSitaM sarvaM pavitraM syaan na saMzayaH /15/ (tilaparvatadaana) tilodaka tarpaNa with the water mixed with sesam seeds brings satisfaction of twelve years to the pitRs. skanda puraaNa 5.3.59.8 tilamizreNa toyena tarpayet pitRdevataaH / dvaadazaabde bhavet priits tatra tiirthe mahiipate /8/ (aadityatiirthamaahaatmya) tilodaka an item of praazana, see praazana (tiloda). tilodakiitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.5. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) tilodezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.222. (revaakhanDa) tilopa see mahaamudropadeza. tilottama hevajratantra, Snellgrove 1959, part II, 82: abhiSekaM vajragarbhasya daatuM kRSyaM tilottamam. This sentence is quoted in the vajraavalii (MS A between f.59v7 and 60r5, MS B between f.55r1 and 6) as follows: abhiSekaM vajragarbhasya daatuM kRSTaa tilottamaa. (R. Tanemura, 2003, "The Meaning of pratiSThaa in Indian Buddhist Tantrism: abhayaakaragupta's Remarks on the Nine Kinds of abhiSeka to be Bestowed on Images," Tohogaku, no. 106, p. 121, c. n. 13.) tilottamaa see tilottama. tilottamaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . tilottamaa mbh 1.203, mbh 13.128. brahmaa creates tilottamaa and ziva in the form of caturmukhalinga gives her amorous power. Enticed by her charm, sunda and nisunda fight with each other to death. (Hans Bakker, 2001, "Sources for Reconstructing Ancient Forms of ziva Worship," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, p. 395.) tilottamaa ur-skanda puraaNa 62.1-49 brahmaa creates tilottamaa and ziva in the form of caturmukhalinga gives her amorous power. Enticed by her charm, sunda and nisunda fight with each other to death. (Y. Yokochi, 2002, handout at JASAS meeting.) tilpinja used as idhmas in the darzapuurNamaasas of the dead person. KauzS 80.28 darzapuurNamaasayoH kRSNakataNDulaanaaM tasyaa aajyena naantaM na bahiH /26/ palaalaani barhiH /27/ tilpinjyaa idhmaaH /28/ grahaan aajyabhaagau purastaaddhomasaMsthitahomaan uddhRtya /29/ praaNaapaanaavarudhyai nidhanaabhir juhoti /30/ (pitRmedha) tilvaka :: vanaspatiinaaM vajra. MS 3.1.9 [12,17-18] tailvakii17m abhicarann aadadhyaad eSa vai vanaspatiinaaM vajras (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa). tilvaka yajnaayudhas of the zyena are made of tilvaka wood. BaudhZS 18.36 [385,9-11] abhicaraNiiyaiH somair yakSyamaaNo bhavati sa dvayaani9 yajnaayudhaany upakalpayate baadhakaani ca tailvakaani ca zavaanaso10 'dhiSavaNe phalake puruSaasthasya vRSaNau. (zyena) tilvaka the yuupa of the zyena is made of tilvaka wood. SB 3.8.16 tailvako vaa baadhako vaa yuupa sphyaagraH /16/ tilvaka the yuupa of the zyena is made of tilvaka wood. ManZS 9.3.2.26 sphyaagro yuupo 'caSaalas tailvako baadhako vaa / ... /26/ tilvaka the yuupa of the zyena is made of tilvaka wood. ApZS 22.4.15 tailvako baadhako vaa sphyaagro yuupaH /15/ tilvaka the yuupa of the zyena is made of tilvaka wood. KatyZS 22.3.9 acaSaalo yuupaH /7/ sphyaagraH /8/ tailvako baadhako vaa /9/ tilvaka in the abhicaraNiiya somas two kinds of yajnaayudhas, made of baadhaka wood and made of tilvaka wood are used. BaudhZS 18.36 [385,9-10] abhicaraNiiyaiH somair yakSyamaaNo bhavati sa dvayaani yajnaayudhaany upakalpayate baadhakaani ca tailvakaani ca. tilvaka a tree prohibited to be used as idhma. GobhGS 1.5.16 khaadirapaalazaalaabhe vibhiidakatilvakabaadhakaniivanimbaraajavRkSazaalmalyaraludadhitthakovidaarazleSmaatakavarjaM sarvavanaspatiinaam idhmo yathaarthaM syaat /16/ (paarvaNahoma) tilvaka a tree prohibited to be used as idhma. JaimGS 1.1 [1,9-11] khaadiraH paalaazo vedhmas tadalaabhe vibhiitakatilvakabaadha9kanimbaraajavRkSazalmalyaraludadhitthakovidaarazleSmaatakavarjaM sarvavana10spatiinaam idhmaH. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) tilvaka a kind of plant that is taken out from the ground. AzvGS 2.7.5 kaNTakikSiiriNas tu samuulaan parikhaayodvaasayed apaamaargaH zaakas tilvakaH parivyaadha iti caitaani. In the gRhakaraNa. tilvaka a kind of plant that is taken out of the cremation ground, pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.1 [167,2-3] kaNTakikSiiriNaH samuulaan parikhaayodvaasayed apaamaarga2zaakatilvakaparivyaadhaaMz ca / tilvila bibl. D. Maggi, 1985, "Vedico tilvila-," Studi Indoeuropei (a cura di Enrico Campanile), Pisa, pp. 109-122. timi PW. 1) m. a) ein best. grosser Seefisch, ein grosser Raubfisch ueberh. timi Apte. m. 2) a kind of whale or fish of an enormous size. timi see timingila. time see kaala. time see kaala: units of time. time see long time. time see maana: of the raazis. time see mRtyukaala or time of death. time see time lag of the result. time see times of rituals/karmaaNi. time bibl. E.W. Hopkins, 1902, "Phrases of time and age in the Sanskrit Epic," JAOS 23: 350-357. time bibl. J. Scheftelowitz, 1929, Die Zeit als Schicksalsgottheit in der indischen und iranischen Religion, (kaala und zruvan), Stuttgart, Beitraege zur indischen Sprachwissenschaft und Religionsgeschichte, H. 4. time bibl. Kane 5: 463-485: Chapter XIV: Conception of kaala. time bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some beliefs and rituals concerning time and death in the kubjikaamata," in Ria Kloppenborg, ed., Selected Studies on Ritual in the Indian Religions, Essays to D.J. Hoens, Leiden, pp. 92-117. time bibl. S. Gupta, 1992, Empirical Time and the vyuuhaantara Gods of the paancaraatra, in Ritual and History, A Volume of Essays in Honour of Prof. Jan Heesterman, ed. by A. W. van der Hock et al., Brill, Leiden, pp. 164-178. time bibl. Yaroslav Vassilkov, 1999, "kaalavaada (the docrine of Cyclical Time) in the mahaabhaarata and the concept of Heroic Didactics," M. Brockington and P. Schreiner, eds., Composing a Tradition: Concepts, Techniques and Relationships, pp. 17-34. time bibl. Harry Falk, 2000, "Measuring time in Mesopotamia and Ancient India, ZDMG 150, pp. 107-132. time various times of a day in which the sun is identified with other gods. JUB 4.5.1-3 vyuSi savitaa bhavasy udeSyan viSNur udyan puruSa udito bRhaspatir abhiprayan maghavendro vaikuNTho maadhyandine bhago 'paraahna ugro devo lohitaayann astamite yamo bhavasi /1/ aznasu somo raajaa nizaayaam pitRraajas svapne manuSyaan pravizasi payasaa pazuun /2/ viraatre bhavo bhavasy apararaatre 'ngiraa agnihotravelaayaam bhRguH /3/ time lag of the result see distance: a limit on the distance over which an action does not bring effect. time lag of the result of the four kinds of the grahayuddha. AVPZ 51.5.5 prasavyas triSu maaseSu saMsargo maasikaH smRtaH / lekhane pakSa ity aahur bhedane saptaraatrikam /5/ time lag of the result AVPZ 35.1.9cd aa saptaahaat sarva ete aasuriihomato vazaaH. (aasuriikalpa) time lag of the result vaziikaraNa of a kanyaa. AVPZ 36.6.1-3 sarpirdadhimadhvaktaanaaM laajaanaam aahuhiiH zubhaaH / kanyaakaamo 'STasahasraM hutvaa kanyaam avaapnuyaat /6.1/ api vaa piSTamayyaaH praag juhuyaat saMdhyayaahutiiH / darbheSiikaaM vaabhimantrya tadgRhe nizcalaaM nyaset /6.2/ taavad udvejayet saa tu vajrabhuutaa hi tadgRham / kanyaayaaH sadhaniiyaayaas/sadhanyaayaas tu yaaval laabhas tato bhavet /6.3/ time lag of the result in three days. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,4-6] apatitagomayena zivalingaM kRtvaa tasyaagrato gomayena trizuulena zvetasarSapaaNaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM saptaahutim juhuyaat / divasatrayaM yasyoddizya sa vazo bhavati. time lag of the result in seven days: vaziikaraNa of all zatrus. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,26-27] zatruvaziikaraNa poSadhikaH paTasyaagrataH trisaMdhyaM raajasarSapaaNaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat saptaaham / sarvazatravo vazaa bhavanti / time lag of the result in seven nights: vaziikaraNa of a raajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,18] raajavaziikaraNe raajasarSapaan juhuyaat / saptaraatram / time lag of the result in seven nights: vaziikaraNa of a raajan or a raajamaatra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,1-3] raajaanaM raajamaatraM vaa vaziikartukaamaH paTasyaagrato raajasarSapaaM tailaaktaam aSTasahasram juhuyaat / saptaraatram / vazaa bhavanti / yad ucyanti tat karoti / time lag of the result in three pakSa after the appearance of the ketus. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.7 yaavanty ahaani dRzyo maasaas taavanta eva phalapaakaH / maasair abdaaMz ca vadet prathamaat pakSatrayaat parataH /7/ time lag of the result in three pakSa after the appearance of the ketus. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.7 [242.13-17] tathaa ca gargaH / yaavanty ahaani dRzyaH syaat taavanmaasaan phalaM bhavet / maasaaMs tu yaavad dRzyeta taavato 'bdaamz ca vaikRtam // tripakSaat parataH karma pacyate 'sya zubhaazubham / sadyaskam udite ketau phalaM nehaadized budhaH // time lag of the result in three pakSa after the appearance of the ketus. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.7 [242.18-22] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / yaavato divasaaMs tiSThet taavanmaasaan vinirdizet / tripakSaat parataz caapi karma ketoH prapacyate // tasmaat kaalaat paraM bruuyaat phalam asya zubhaazubham / sadyaskam udite ketau phalaM nehaadized budhaH // time lag of the result in three pakSas: maaraNa. arthazaastra 14.3.73-74 punarnavam avaaciinaM nimbaH kaamamadhuz ca yaH / kapiroma manuSyaasthi baddhvaa mRtakavaasasaa /73/ nikhanyate gRhe yasya dRSTvaa vaa yatpadaM nayet / saputradaaraH sadhanas triin pakSaan naativartate /74/ time lag of the result in three pakSas: maaraNa. arthazaastra 14.3.75-76 punarnavam avaaciinaM nimbaH kaamamadhuz ca yaH / svayaMguptaa manuSyaasthi pade yasya nikhanyate /75/ dvaare gRhasya senaayaa graamasya nagarasya vaa / saputradaaraH sadhanas triin pakSaan naativartate /76/ time lag of the result in twelve months, various phenomena which indicate durbhikSa, ativRSTi and bhaya for the king. AVPZ 50.9.2-4 divaa hy asmin pataty ulkaa satataM kampate mahii / aparvaazaninirghoSaaH saMdhyaa ca jvalanacchavaa /2/ nakSatrapaatasyotpattir dhuumasya rajaso 'pi vaa / zRngaM bhavaty aadityasya tRNakaaSThaM ca zuSyati /3/ raajaano hy azivaas citraM varSati maadhavaH / dvaadazaanaaM tu maasaanaaM madhye nazyati paarthivaH /4/ times of rituals/karmaaNi try to find "times of the performance" in other CARDs. times of rituals/karmaaNi see aastamayaat. times of rituals/karmaaNi see aayatigava. times of rituals/karmaaNi see adhivRkSasuurya. times of rituals/karmaaNi see 'after sunrise'. times of rituals/karmaaNi see 'after sunset' (see nizaakarma). times of rituals/karmaaNi see 'at sunset'. times of rituals/karmaaNi see amaavaasyaa. times of rituals/karmaaNi see aparaahNa. times of rituals/karmaaNi see astamite (see nizaakarma). times of rituals/karmaaNi see 'at sunrise'. times of rituals/karmaaNi see avanakSatra. times of rituals/karmaaNi see avyuSTakaala. times of rituals/karmaaNi see 'before sunrise'. times of rituals/karmaaNi see 'before sunset'. times of rituals/karmaaNi see candragraha. times of rituals/karmaaNi see candrasuuryagraha. times of rituals/karmaaNi see candrodaya. times of rituals/karmaaNi see grahayuddha. times of rituals/karmaaNi see homakaala. times of rituals/karmaaNi see ketu. times of rituals/karmaaNi see megha. times of rituals/karmaaNi see nakSatra. times of rituals/karmaaNi see nizaakarma (rites to be performed at night). times of rituals/karmaaNi see praagjyotiSa. times of rituals/karmaaNi see pradoSa (see nizaakarma). times of rituals/karmaaNi see puraa kaakasaMpaataat. times of rituals/karmaaNi see SaTkaala. times of rituals/karmaaNi see saakaM razmibhiH. times of rituals/karmaaNi see saMgava/saMgavakaala. times of rituals/karmaaNi see sunrise. times of rituals/karmaaNi see suuryagraha. times of rituals/karmaaNi see triSavana. times of rituals/karmaaNi see 'uditeSu nakSatreSu'. times of rituals/karmaaNi see upasarga. times of rituals/karmaaNi see utpaata. times of rituals/karmaaNi see vasanta. times of rituals/karmaaNi see viidhra. times of rituals/karmaaNi see viSuva. times of rituals/karmaaNi see zarad. times of rituals/karmaaNi five on a day: in the morning, the forenoon, at midday, in the afternoon and in the evening. HirGS 1.6.19.3 ahnaH pancasu kaaleSu praataH saMgave madhyaMdine 'paraahNe saayaM vaiteSu yatkaarii syaat puNyaahe eva kurute /3/ (vivaaha) times of rituals/karmaaNi decided with the conccurrence of the four, viz. tithi, nakSatra, karaNa, and muhuurta. aatharvaNa jyotiSa 7.12 and 16 caturbhiH kaarayed karma siddhihetor vicakSaNaH / tithinakSatrakaraNamuhuurteneti nizcayaH // duurasthasya muhuurtasya kriyaa ca tvaritaa yadi / dvijapuNyaahaghoSeNa kRtaM syaat sarvasaMpadam. Kane 5: 604 with n. 905. times of rituals/karmaaNi importance of the proper time for the attainment of siddhi. viiNaazikhatantra 199cd-201ab ato 'nyat saMpravakSyaami rahasyam idam adbhutam /199/ yad viditvaa mahezaani siddhim aapnoti puSkalaam / svakaale saMprayogeNa siddhis tantreSu kiirtitaa /200/ tataH svakaalaM kurviita svaani karmaaNi saadhakaH / times of rituals/karmaaNi times of karmaaNi are to be fixed according to the position of deva in the iDaa and pingalaa. viiNaazikhatantra 259cd-263 naaDiisaMsthaM yathaa karma kurute mantriNaH sadaa /259/ tad ahaM saMpravakSyaami zRNu tvaM ca varaanane / iDaa ca pingalaa caiva naaDyau dve samudaahRte /260/ yato nityaM cared devaH kramazaz ca nivartate / taany aatmavatakarmaaNi prayuktaM kurute prabhuH /261/ sa eva kurute karma biijanaaDiiprayogataH / ayaM kaalaH samaakhyaatastRtvedaya?samanvitaH /262/ dehasthaM kathitaM devi Rtuyuktas tu saadhakaH / jnaatvaa kaalaM ca tattvaM tu tataH karma samaarabhet /263/ times of rituals/karmaaNi importance of the proper times of the performance of karmaaNi. viiNaazikhatantra 264-266ab zaantikaM pauSTikaM caapi vidveSoccaaTanaM tathaa / vazyaakarSaNakaM kuryaad yadi kaalaM vijaanate /264/ saumyaani saumyakaale tu raudre raudraaNi kaarayet / anyakaalakRtaM karma vRthaa bhavati saadhake /265/ tasmaat sarvaprayatnena kaale karmaaNi kaarayet / times of rituals/karmaaNi no definite tithis and nakSatras for the performance of the aasuriikalpa. AVPZ 35.1.4cd naasyaas tithir nakSatraM nopavaaso vidhiiyate /1.4/ times of rituals/karmaaNi no definite tithis and nakSatras for the performance of the ucchuSmakalpa. AVPZ 36.2.1d eSaam ucchuSmarudraaNaam ataH kalpo nigadyate / atharvavedodbhavaanaaM tithiRkSaadyayogataH /2.1/ times of rituals/karmaaNi Kane 5: 604: the correct astrological position of planets and days is not meant for times of distress. raajamaartaNDa folio 25a, verse 388 (quoted by Kane 5: 604, n. 906) grahavatsarazuddhiz ca naartaM kaalam apekSate / svasthe sarvam idaM vintyam ity aaha bhagavaan bhRguH // times of rituals/karmaaNi no restriction for the saadhaka of the yonipuujaa. yonitantra 7.11cd-14ab sarva eva zubhaH kaalo naazubho vidyate kvacit /11/ na vizeSo divaaraatrau na saMdhyaayaaM mahaanizi / vastraasanasthaanagehe dehasparzaadikeSu ca /12/ zuddhiM na caacared atra nirvikalpaM manaz caret / dikkaalaniyamo naasti sthityaadiniyamaz ca na /13/ na jape kaalaniyamo naarcaadiSu baliSv api / (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 21.) times of rituals/karmaaNi of japa, puujaa and homa for ziva. ziva puraaNa 1.10.33cd-36 aardraayaaM ca caturdazyaaM taj jaapyaM tv akSayaM bhavet /33/ suuryagatyaamahaardraayaam ekaM koTiguNaM bhavet / mRgaziirSaantimo bhaagaH punarvasvaadimas tathaa /34/ aardraasamaH sadaa jneyaH puujaahomaaditarpaNe / darzanaM tu prabhaate ca praataHsaMgavakaalayoH /35/ caturdazii tathaa graahyaa niziithavyaapinii bhavet / pradoSavyaapinii caiva parayuktaa prazasyate /36/ times of rituals/karmaaNi of puujaa of ziva. ziva puraaNa 1.15.8-12 zuddhaatmanaH zuddhadinaM puNyaM samaphalaM viduH / tasmaad dazaguNaM jneyaM ravisaMkramaNe budhaaH /8/ viSuve taddazaguNam ayane taddaza smRtam / taddaza mRgasaMkraantau tac candragrahaNe /9/ tataz ca suuryagrahaNe puurNakaalottame viduH / jagadruupasya suuryasya viSayogaac ca rogadam /10/ atas tadviSazaantyarthaM snaanadaanajapaaMz caret / viSazaantyarthakaalatvaat sa kaalaH puNyadaH smRtaH /11/ janmarkSe ca vrataante ca suurya suuryaraagopamaM viduH / mahataaM saMgakaalaz ca koTyarkagrahaNaM viduH /12/ times of rituals/karmaaNi of puujaa of ziva. ziva puraaNa 1.16.24-28 vaarapuujaaM zivaadiinaam aatmazuddhipradaam viduH / tithinakSatrayogaanaam aadhaaraM saarvakaamikam /24/ tathaa vRddhikSayaabhaavaat puurNabrahmaatmakaM viduH / udayaad udayaM vaaro brahmaprabhRti karmaNaaM /25/ tithyaadau devapuujaa hi puurNabhogapradaa nRNaam / puurvabhaagaH pitRRNaaM tu niziyuktaH prazasyate /26/ parabhaagas tu devaanaaM divaayuktaH prazasyate / udayavyaapinii graahyaa madhyaahne yadi saa tithiH /27/ devakaarye tathaa graahyaas tithiRkSaadikaaH zubhaaH / samyag vicaarya vaaraadiin kuryaat puujaajapaadikam /28/ times of rituals/karmaaNi of mantrasaadhanas according to zaantika, pauSTika and aabhicaaruka. susiddhikara suutra 33 [Giebel's tr., pp. 265-267]. timingila see taimingila. timingila PW. m. 1) ein grosses fabelhaftes Seeungeheuer (welches sogar den timi verschlingt). timingila Apte. m. a kind of fish which swallows a timi. timingilaazana a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.16 baladevapaTTanaM daNDakaavanatilingilaazanaa bhadraaH / kaccho 'tha kunjaradarii sataamraparNiiti vijneyaaH /16/ timira bibl. Hisayasu Kobayashi, 2013, "An eye-disease called timira," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 61-3, pp. 1078-1079. timira a tree called anuupaja, to be planted near the water. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.11c jambuuvetasavaaniirakadambodumbaraarjunaaH / biijapuurakamRdviikaalakucaaz ca sadaaDimaaH /10/ vanjulo naktamaalaz ca tilakaH panasas tathaa / timiro 'mraatakaz ceti SoDazaanuupajaaH smRtaaH /11/ timitiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.88-91 pradakSiNam upaavRtya gaccheta bharatarSabha / tiirthaM kuruvarazreSTha triSu lokeSu vizrutam / dRmiiti naamnaa vikhyaataM sarvapaapramocanam /88/ yatra brahmaadayo devaa upaasante mahezvaram / tatra snaatvaarcayitvaa ca rudraM devagaNair vRtam / janmaprabhRti paapaani kRtaani nudate naraH /89/ dRmii caatra nareSTha sarvadevair abhiSTutaa / tatra snaatvaa naravyaaghra hayamedham avaapuyaat /90/ jitvaa yatra mahaapraajna viSNunaa prabhaviSNunaa / puraa zaucaM kRtaM raajan hatvaa daivatakaNTakaan /91/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) timitiirtha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.24.21-25 pradakSiNam upaavRtya gaccheta bharatarSabha / tiirthaM kuruvarazreSTha triSu lokeSu vizrutam /21/ timiiti naamnaa vikhyaataM sarvapaapramocanam / yatra zakraadayo devaa upaasante mahezvaram /22/ tatra snaatvaarcayitvaa ca rudraM devagaNair vRtam / janmaprabhRti paapaani kRtaani nudate naraH /23/ timir atra nareSTha sarvadevair abhiSTutaH / tatra snaatvaa narazreSTha hayamedham avaapuyaat /24/ jitvaa tatra mahaapraajna viSNunaa ditinandanam / puraa zaucaM kRtaM raajan hatvaa daivatakaNTakaan /25/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) tinduka one of the trees recommended as a tree of a pratimaa for the zuudras. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.6c tindukakesarasarjaarjunaamrazaalaaz ca zuudraaNaam /6/ tinduka one hundred and eight offerings of tinduku wood is performed in a vaziikaraNa of an enemy by using a small pratimaa of gaNapati. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1h arkamuulaanguSThaparvamaatraM gaNapatiM kRtvaa gandhapuSpadhuupabaliin dadyaat / tindukaaSTazataM juhuyaac chatruM vazam aanayati /1h/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi) tinduka the planting of tinduka brings kulavRddhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.41ab tindukaat kulavRddhiH syaad daaDimii kaaminiipradaH / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) tindukakSetra txt. varaaha puraaNa 150: maahaatmya, tindukanaapitaakhyaana (non-brahmin). tintiDii see cincaa. tintiDii see cinciNii. tintiDii see tittiDii. tintiDii PW. f. a) die indische Tamarinde, b) eine sauere Bruehe aus der Tamarindenfrucht. tintiDii kalpavRkSa becomes tintiDii in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.98cd-99ab kalpavRkSaH kalpavalli-- tintiDii caaparaajitaa /98/ bhuutvaa tasmin mahaazaile (niilazaila) sthito devyaa dhRtaH priye. tintiDii is worshipped. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.129ab tintiDiiM kalpavRkSaM ca succhaayaM ratnabhuuSitam / (tripuraapuujaa) tintiDii how to sow seeds of tintiDii. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.21 tintiDiity api karoti vallariiM vriihimaaSatilacuurNasaktubhiH / puutimaaMsasahitaiz ca secitaa dhuupitaa ca satataM haridrayaa /21/ (vRkSaaropaNa/vRkSaayurveda/fertilizer) tintiDii a tintiDii tree is to be planted in a nimna place. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,13-14] nimne deze tintiDiiM tu campakaM vaaTikaantare /13 udumbaraH samaaropya udyaane vaatha vaa vane //14 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi) tintiDii one of the trees by planting of which one does not go to naraka. HirGZS 1.7.3 [96,23-24] azvattham ekaM picumandam ekaM nyagrodham ekaM daza tintiDiiz ca /23 kapitthabilvaamalakiitrayaM ca pancaamravaapii narakaM na pazyet //24 =/ bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.11 azvattham ekaM picumandam ekaM nyagrodham ekaM daza cinciNiikaan / kapitthabilvaamalakiitrayaM ca pancaamravaapii narakaM na pazyet /11/ (Kane 2: 895, n. 2086: azvattham ekaM picumardam ekaM nyagrodham ekaM daza cinciNiikam / kapitthabilvaamalakatrayaM ca pancaamravaapii narakaM na pazyet // bhaviSya puraaNa in utsargamayuukha p. 16 and in raajadharmakaustubha p. 183.) tintiDii the planting of tintiDii brings: it is dharmaduuSika. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.43cd kadambe vipulaa kiirtis tintiDii dharmaduuSikaH /43/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) tintiDiika when tintiDiika is planted daasas are pleased. padma puraaNa 1.28.29a nimbaprarohakaaNaaM tu nityaM tuSyed divaakaraH /27/ zriivRkSe zaMkaro devaH paaTalaayaaM tu paarvatii / ziMzapaayaam apsarasaH kunde gandharvasattamaaH /28/ tintiDiike daasavargaa vanjule dasyavas tathaa / (vRkSaaropaNa) tintiDikaa the tamarind tree, see tintiDii. tira iva :: devaaH, see devaaH :: tira iva (ZB). tira iva :: garbhaaH, see garbhaaH :: tira iva (ZB). tira iva :: upakiirNa, see upakiirNa :: tira iva (ZB). tira iva :: yat parizritam, see yat parizritam :: tira iva (ZB). tirazcaraaji a snake abiding in the northern direction. TS 5.5.10.2 avasthaavaa naamaasy udiicii dik tasyaas te varuNo 'dhipatis tirzcaraajir (rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataaM te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaami). tirazcii see vidhRtii. tirazciinapRzni the maruts are worshipped by offering pRzni, tirazciinapRzni (one having dappled cross-lines), uurdhvapRzni in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.12 pRznis tirazciinapRznir uurdhvapRznis te maarutaaH phalguur lohitorNii balakSii taaH saarasvatyaaH pRSatii sthuulapRSatii kSudrapRSatii taa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyaamaa vazaaH pauSNiyas tisro rohiNii vazaa maitriya aindraabaarhaspatyaa aruNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /12/ (sacrificial animal) tirazciinasaMnaddha see anuuciinasaMnaddha. tirasciinasaMnaddha VadhZS 11.2.4.6 yat kiM ca pakvaazanam ahaM vas taM svadayaami yad u kiM ca tirazciinasaMnaddhaM mayaa tat prasuutaa aadadhvaM(>aadaddhvaM) na yad anuuciinasaMnaddham iti. According to the interpretation of H. Teshima it means a kind of meat food. tirazcii vidyut :: raathaMtarii. JB 1.128 [54,30] (agniSToma, bRhat and rathaMtara). tiroahnya a word which appears mainly in the Rgveda and suggests the existence of the atiraatra in the age of the Rgveda. (Joel P. Brereton, 2011, "atiraatra," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011.) tirobhaava see pancakRtya of ziva. tiro bhavati see unseen. tiro bhavati find in card12 (daarSadvata) and card32 (saarasvata). tirohita bibl. J. Gonda, 1988, Mantra Intrepretation in the ZB, pp. 131f. thirst see atRSya. thirst see hunger. thirst see tRSNaa. tirupati see venkaTezvara. tirupati bibl. Stein, Burton. 1958. The tirupati Temple, an Economic Study of a Medieval South Indian Temple. tiryag nyag vaadhipatita see amangala. tiryag nyag vaadhipatita an unauspicious thing before the yaatraa. AVPZ 1.32.5-6 tiryag nyag vaadhipatitaM vipariitaM hiinaangaangaatiriktaM vikRtanagnamuNDabaNDaz citrazyaamazyaavadantakunakhijaTilaH kaaSaayaavikayoz [carma] abraahmaNayor /5/ eteSaam kiM cid dRSTvaa na gacchet /6/ tiryagyoni to remove their duHkhas. manjuzriimuulakalpa [689,16-19] sthaapya tasyopari supiNDaM paryankaM baddhvaa hastenaavaSTabhya taavaj japet yaavaj jvalitam iti / atraantare sarvanarakatiryagyonikaanaaM duHkhaM vyupazamayati / vidyaadharanikaayaaz ca saMnipatanti / (In this description the opening part seems to be lacking.) tiryak :: darzasya ruupa. TB 3.2.3.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, he puts the barhis pointing to the north in the morning). tiryakpuNDra vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 1 [201,20-24]. tiryanc J. P. Brereton, 1991, Cosmographic Images in the bRhadaaraNyaka upaniSad, IIJ 34, pp. 14-15, n. 11: ... the pair uurdhva/tiryanc contrasts vertical and upwards versus horizontal and below. See, for example AV(Z) 10.2.24 keneyaM bhuumir vihitaa kena dyaur uttaraa hitaa / kenedam uurdhvaM tiryak caantarikSaM vyaco hitam // "By whom is this earth disposed? By whom is the sky set above? By whom is the midspace here set as the expanse upwards and across?" The idea is the midspace rises above the earth and extends horizontally in the four directions; therefore it is uurdhva and tiryanc. tiryanc tiryanc used in contrast with praanc shows the movement along the north-south line in the sacrificial ground, e.g. "regarding the two aaghaaras he says that it is to be offered straightly to the east or to the north", ApZS 2.12.8 aaghaarayor vadaty Rjuu praancau hotavyau tiryancau vaa ... /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau) tiSya PW. m. N. pr. eines mytischen Wesens, eines Schuetzens am Himmel wie kRzaanu; zugleich Sternbild, dessen Zeichen in der Folge ein Pfeil ist. Sonst heisst dasselbe puSya. tiSya see nakSatra. tiSya see puSya. tiSya see tiSyayuga. tiSya Forssman, KauzS 82, 1968, 37-65. rudra is represented by Sirius or tiSya in the myth that rudra shot by the arrow iSu trikaaNDa dyaus/prajaapati when dyaus/prajaapati, in the form of a deer (mRga) pursued his daughter uSas. tiSya :: rudra. MS 2.1.5 [7,5] (kaamyeSTi, brahmavarcasakaama). tiSya :: rudra. KS 11.5 [149,19] (kaamyeSTi, brahmavarcasakaama) (Weber, 1862, naxatra, p. 270?). tiSya :: rudra. TS 2.2.10.1-2 (kaamyeSTi, brahmavarcasakaama). tiSya janmanakSatra of bRhaspati. TB 3.1.1.5 bRhaspatiH prathamaM jaayamaanaH / tiSyaM nakSatram abhi saMbabhuuva / zreSTho devaanaaM pRtanaasu jiSNuH / dizo nu sarvaa abhayaM no astu // (puro'nuvaakyaa of the sixth nakSatreSTi of caru made of niivaara cooked in milk to bRhaspati and tiSya). tiSya worshipped by offering caru to bRhaspati and tiSya. TB 3.1.4.6 bRhaspatir vaa akaamayata / brahmavarcasii syaam iti / sa etaM bRhaspataye tiSyaaya naivaaraM caruM payasi niravapat / tato vai sa brahmavarasy abhavat / brahmavarcasii ha vai bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / (nakSatreSTi) tiSya requested as a devataa together with bRhaspati to ward off alakSmii from the bride in the vivaaha. KathGS 18.2 yaa te 'lakSmiir maatRmayii pitRmayii saMkraamaNii sahajaa vaapi kaa cit / taaM tiSyeNa saha devatayaa nirbhajaami nirNudaami saa dviSantaM gacchatu tiSyabRhaspatibhyaaM namo nama iti /2/ (vivaaha) tiSya a nakSatra recommended for the karNavedhana. KausGS 1.20.3 saptame 'STame vaa maasi karNavedham /1/ yathaa kuladharmaM vaa /2/ tiSyapunarvasvoH zravaNadhaniSThayor vaa /3/ puurvottareSu vaa /4/ sarveSaaM yathaanukuulaM vaa /5/ (karNavedhana) tiSya a nakSatra recommended for the performance of the puMsavana. AzvGS 1.13.2 yadi naadhiiyaat tRtiiye garbhamaase tiSyeNopoSitaayaaH saruupavatsaayaa gor dadhani dvau dvau tu maaSau yavaM ca dadhi prasRtena praazayet /2/ tiSya a nakSatra recommended for the snaana in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.39 [317,8-10] tiSye snaayaad ity ekaM8 baarhaspatyaM vaa etan nakSatraM tad asya baarhaspatya eva nakSatre9 snaanaM bhavaty atho bRhaspatiprasuuto 'saaniity. tiSya a nakSatra recommended for the snaana in the samaavartana. JaimGS 1.19 [17.14-15] tiSye snaayaa14d bRhaspater vaa etan nakSatraM brahma bRhaspatir brahmavarcasii bhuuyaasam iti. tiSya a nakSatra recommended for the performance of the samaavartana. BharGS 2.18 [50,13-15] atha nakSatraaNi13 tiSya uttare phalgunii hastaz citraa svaati vizaakhe14 ity eteSaam ekasmin. tiSya a nakSatra recommended for causing the boy to put on a new garment in the upanayana. BodhGS 2.5.11 athainaM tiSye vaasas sadyaHkRttotaM paridhaapayan vaacayati yaa akRntann avayan yaa atanvata yaaz ca deviir antaan abhito 'dadanta / taas tvaa deviir jarasaa saMvyayantv aayuSmaan idaM paridhatsva vaasaH iti /11/ tiSya saamavidhaana 3.1.3 [156,7-8] tiSyeNa ghRtaM kriiNiiyaat / aayaahi suSumaa hi ta7 ity etena pibet / alakSmiiM nudate // tiSya saamavidhaana 3.1.3 [156,16-18] gauraant sarSapaaMs tiSyeNa cuurNaM kaarayitvendrehi16 matsyandhasa ity etena saMyuuya tair mukhaM paaNii paadau ca sarvaaNi17 caangaani sarvaaMz ca sazleSaan utsaadayann alakSmiiM nudate // tiSya saamavidhaana 3.5.1 [182,2] raajaanam abhiSecayet / tiSyeNa zravaNena vaa // tiSya the first nakSatra for the raajaabhiSekavidhi. Rgvidhaana 4.106 (4.21.1) raajaanam abhiSinceta tiSyena zravaNena vaa / pauSNasaavitrasaumyaazvirohiNiiSuuttaraasu ca /106/ tiSya for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.4.2c puNyaahaM vaacayitvaasya aarambhaM kaarayed budhaH / tiSyanakSatrasaMyukte muhuurte karaNe zubhe /2/ (In the atharvavedapariziSTa the word tiSya appears only here, otherwise this text uses puSya.) tiSya a nakSatra recommended for the karNavedha: tiSya, punarvasu, zravaNa, dhaniSTha, the nakSatras which have puurva and uttara, orall nakSatras which are suitable for the boy. KausGS 1.20.3-5 tiSyapunarvasvoH zravaNadhaniSThayor vaa /3/ puurvottareSu vaa /4/ sarveSaaM yathaanukuulaM vaa /5/ tiSya on the day of tiSya a special rule of bhojana is prescribed for a puSTikaama. txt. ApDhS 2.8.18.19-8.19.16. tiSya PW. m. 5) das 4te Zeitalter (vgl. kali, welches gleichfalls einen Myrobalanenbaum bezeichnet). tiSya Apte. m. 3) the kali yuga. tiSya cf. harivaMza 43.59 mahezvaraaMze 'pasRte tato maahezvaraM yugam / tiSyaM prapatsyate pazcaad yugaM daaruNamaanuSam // (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 121.) tiSya the tiSya yuga is worshipped by something black. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.144.2-3 kRtaM zuklena sarveNa gandhamaalyaadinaa dvijaH / dvitiiye 'hani raktena tathaa tretaaM tu puujayet /2/ tRtiiye 'hani piitena dvaaparaM puujayed budhaH / caturthe 'hani kRSNena tiSyaM saMpuujayed yugam /3/ (caturyugavrata) tiSya 30 in the kRta yuga naranaayaayaNa hari can be seen by everybody, 31 in the tretaayuga only munis, devas and yogins can see him, 32 in the dvaaparayuga he can be seen only by the jnaanayoga, in the tiSya/kali yuga by no means at all. naarada puraaNa 2.67.32cd kRte yuge tu sarveSaaM naranaaraayaNo hariH / pratyakSaM vasate tatra bhuktimuktipradaayakaH /30/ tretaayaaM munibhir devair yogibhir dRzyate zubhe / naanyaiH samaasthito yogaM lokasthitividhaayakaH /31/ dvaapare samanupraapte jnaanayogena dRzyate / naanyopaayena kenaapi tiSye darzanataaM gataH /32/ (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) tiSyayuga see kaliyuga. tiSyayuga in the mahaabhaarata kaliyuga is sometimes called puSyayuga or tiSyayuga. Luis Gonza'lez-Reimann, 2002, The mahaabhaarata and the yugas: India's Great Epic Poem and the Hindu System of World Ages, pp. 106-108. tisRdhanva see tisRdhanvin. tisRdhanva it is given to a raajanya, for the mention of each varNa, see e.g. ApZS 22.26.5. TB 2.7.9.2-3 yad dhiraNyaM dadaati / tejas tenaavarundhe / tat tisRdhanvam / viiryaM tena / yad aSTraam /2/ puSTiM tena / yat kamaNDalum / aayuS tena / (odanasava) tisRdhanva it is given to a raajanya. ApZS 22.26.5 sarvaan yajamaano bhakSayitvaa hiraNyaM braahmaNaaya dadaati / tisRdhanvaM raajanyaaya / aSTraaM vaizyaaya / maaSakamaNDaluM zuudraaya /5/ (odanasava) tisRdhanva it is given to a braahmaNa. ManZS 6.2.4.7 aayudhaM tisRdhanvam aayaacito braahmaNaaya dadyaat /7/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) tisRdhanva rudra is worshipped by using a tisRdhanva and after that it is given to a braahmaNa. BaudhZS 10.48 [49,8-12] athaitat tisRdhanvaM yaacati tenottare zroNyante tiSThann upa8tiSThate 'pi vaanuparikraamaM yat te rudra puro dhanus tad vaato anu9vaatu te tasmai te rudra saMvatsareNa namas karomi yat te rudra dakSiNaa10 dhanur yat te rudra pazcaad dhanur yat te rudrottaraad dhanur yat te rudropari dhanu11r ity (TS 5.5.7.2-4) athainad ayaacitaM braahmaNaaya dadaaty. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) tisRdhanva it is given to a braahmaNa and then rudra is worshipped. ApZS 17.12.3 tisRdhanvam ayaacitaM yajamaano braahmaNaaya dattvaa yat te rudra puro dhanur ity etair yathaalingam upatiSThate /3/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) tisRdhanva it is given to a braahmaNa and then rudra is worshipped. HirZS 12.3.9-10 tisRdhanvam ayaacitaM braahmaNaaya dadyaat /9/ vasavas tvaa rudraiH purastaat paantv iti (TS 5.5.9.l(a)) pradakSiNaM anuparikraaman pratidizam aajyenaagniM prokSati / madhya uttamena praaGmukho yat te rudra puro dhanur iti (TS 5.5.7.2-4) pradakSiNam anuparikraaman pratidizaM namaskaarair upatiSThate madhya uttamena praaGmukhaH /10/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma). tisRdhanva it is given to a braahmaNa and then rudra is worshipped. VaikhZS 19.6 [292,4-5] tisRdhanvam ayaacitaM braahmaNaaya dadyaat yat te rudra puro dhanur ity (TS 5.5.7.2-4) etai4r yathaalingam upatiSThate 'nuparikraamam. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) tisRdhanvin the chief of the participants of the chariot race is a puujaputra having a bow with three arrows; he shoots at a hide. BaudhZS 16.20 [267,3-4], 16.22 [268,4-7] athaite rathaaH samantaM devayajanaM pariityottarata3s tiSThanti teSaaM tisRdhanvii raajaputro mukhyo bhavati /20/4 ... athaiSa4 tisRdhanvii raajaputraz carmaavabhinatti taM braahmaNo 'nuupatiSThate5 maaparaatsiir maativyaatsiir iti tat tathaiva tribhir antarhitam avabhina6tty. (mahaavrata) tisro devyaH :: praaNa, apaana, vyaana. AB 2.4.12 (agniiSomiiyapazu, aaprii, tisro devyaH). tita'u used in a rite against the possession by tha gandharvas, apsarases and rakSases. KauzS 26.32 maatRnaamnoH sarvasurabhicuurNaany anvaktaani hutvaa zeSeNa pralimpati /29/ catuSpathe ca zirasi darbheNDve 'ngaarakapaale 'nvaktaani /30/ tita'uni pratiipaM gaahamaano vapatiitaro 'vasincati pazcaat /31/ aamapaatra opyaasicya maunje tripaade vayonivezane prabadhnaati /32/ tithi PW. m. f. ein lunarer Tag, deren 15 auf einen Halfmonat gehen. tithi Apte. m. f. 1) a lunar day. tithi see alaktaprazna: the fifteen tithis are assigned to the fifteen parvans of the five fingers of the hand. tithi see amaavaasyaa, paurNamaasii. tithi see aviddhaa. tithi see bhuuta: a tithi: caturdazii. tithi see bhuutatithi. tithi see janmatithi. tithi see kalpaaditithi. tithi see nandaa. tithi see manvaaditithi. tithi see pakSarandhratithi. tithi see puurvaviddhaa. tithi see riktaaparvaNii. tithi see tithichidra. tithi see tithinirNaya. tithi see yugaadi. tithi see zraaddha: note, the time of the performance, various results of the zraaddha performed on different tithis. tithi see zuunyatithi. tithi bibl. S. Einoo, 2005, "Ritual Calendar: Change in the Conceptions of Time and Space," Journal Asiatique 293.1, 2005, pp. 99-124. tithi a bhuutasaMkhyaa denoting fifteen. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.13c (dazazikhimanuyuktithiindriyaaMzais) [21,16] budhasya kanyaa tithisaMkhye pancadaze bhaage. tithi the astronomical definition. tithis: periods during which the elongation of the Moon from the Sun increases by 12 degree. Pingree, jyotiHzaastra, p. 44. tithi the parts of the moon begin with the new moon and ends with the full moon, they are called sixteen tithis. skanda puraaNa 7.1.19.3 amaadipaurNamaasyantaa yaa eva zazinaH kalaaH / tithayas taaH samaakhyaataa SoDazaiva prakiirtitaaH /3/ (kalaa of the moon) tithi how to find the tithi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.60.25-26ab saa tithis tadahoraatraM yasyaam evodito raviH / tayaa karmaaNi kurviita hraasavRddhir na kaaraNam /25/ zuklapakSe tithir jneyaa yasyaam abhyudito raviH / (zravaNadvaadaziitryahaspRktithimahaapuurNamaasiiSuupavaasadaanaadiphala) tithi a certain tithi having some part of the preceding tithi is auspicious. agni puraaNa 175.36-37 yugmaagniyugabhuutaani SaNmunyor vasurandhrayoH / rudreNa dvaadazii yuktaa caturdazyaa ca puurNimaa /36/ pratipady apy amaavaasyaa tithyor yugmaM mahaaphalam / etadvyastaM mahaaghoraM hanti puNyaM puraakRtam /37/ (vrataparibhaaSaa) tithi a certain tithi having some part of the preceding tithi is auspicious. garuDa puraaNa 1.128.16-17 yugmaagniyugabhuutaani SaNmunyor vasuraMdhrayoH / rudreNa dvaadazii yuktaa caturdazyaatha puurNimaa /16/ pratipy apy amaavaasyaa tithyor ** mahaaphalam / etad vyastaM mahaaghoraM hanti puNyaM puraa kRtam /17/ (vrataparibhaaSaa) tithi of five kinds. bRhatsaMhitaa 99 2cd nandaa bhadraa vijayaa riktaa puurNaa ca taas trividhaaH. cf. Kane 5-1: 70 n.176. nandaa: 1,6,11; bhadraa: 2,7,12; vijayaa: 3,8,13; riktaa: 4,9,14; puurNaa: 5,10,15. tithi of five kinds. viSNudharma 31.5-6 nandaa bhadraa jayaa riktaa puurNaa ca dvijasattama / tithayo vai samaakhyaataaH pratipatkramasaMjnayaa /5/ pancamii dazamii caiva tathaa pancadazii tithiH / puurNaa etaaH samaakhyaataas tithayo munisattama /6/ (devagRhalepanavidhi) tithi of five kinds. riSTasamuccaya 228 (nandaa bhadraa ca jayaa riktaa puurNaa panca tithayo jneyaaH / pratipad dvitiiyaa tRtiiyaa caturthii tathaa pancamii kramazaH // tithi of five kinds. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.4 nandaa ca bhadraa ca jayaa ca riktaa puurNeti tithyo 'zubhamadhyazastaaH / site 'site zastasamaadhamaaH syuH sitajnabhaumaarkigurau ca siddhaaH /4/ tithi of three kinds. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.7.14-17ab kharvaa darpaa tathaa hiMsraa tithiz ca trividhaa bhavet / kharvaadi langhayet tulyaa darpaa bhavati vardhitaa /14/ hiMsraa tu kSayajaa jneyaa kaalabhedena gRhyate / kharvaa darpaa pare graahyaa hiMsraa graahyaa tu puurvataH /16/ zuklapakSe paraa graahyaa kRSNe puurvaa prazasyate / (daivapaitRkakarmaparatvena kaalavibhaagavarNana) tithi of three kinds, related with threefold karuNaa. VP vol. 1, p. 21 (quoted by Sferra in note 41 in his English translation of the first chapter of the hevajratantrapiNDaarthaTiikaa 1. 45cd-46: evaM karuNaa tridhaa: sattvaavalambinii dharmaavalambinii anavalambinii ceti / tatra sattvaavalambinii zuklapratipadaadyaaH panca tithayaH / dharmaavalambinii SaSThyaadyaaH panca tithayaH / anavalambinii ekaadazyaadyaaH panca tithayaH puurNimaaparyantam / tithi the condition of recurrent existence and death is maintained by five goddesses, nandaa, bhadraa, jayaa, riktaa and paurNimaa. (T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some beliefs and rituals concerning time and death in the kubjikaamata," in Ria Kloppenborg, ed., Selected Studies on Ritual in the Indian Religions, Essays to D.J. Hoens, Leiden, p. 95.) tithi different kinds of food prohibited on the different tithis, see praazanavidhi on the different tithis. tithi different kinds of food prohibited on the different tithis. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.29-36ab pratipatsu ca kuuSmaaNDam abhakSyaM hy arthanaazanam / dvitiiyaayaaM ca bRhatiibhojanena smared dharim /29/ abhakSyaM ca paTolaM ca zatruvRddhikaraM param / tRtiiyaayaaM caturthyaaM ca muulakaM dhananaazanam /30/ kalankakaaraNaM caiva pancamyaaM bilvabhakSaNam / tiryagyoniM praapayet tu SaSThyaaM vai nimbabhakSaNam /31/ rogavRddhikaraM caiva naraaNaaM taalabhakSaNam / saptamyaaM ca tathaa taalaM zariirasya naazakam /32/ naarikelaphalaM bhakSyam aSTamyaaM buddhinaazanam / tumbii navamyaaM gomaaMsaM dazamyaaM ca kalambikaa /33/ ekaadazyaaM tathaa zimbii dvaadazyaaM puutikaa tathaa / trayodazyaaM ca vaarttaakii na bhakSyaa putranaazanam /34/ caturdazyaaM maaSabhakSyaM mahaapaapakaraM param / pancadazyaaM tathaa maaMsam abhakSyaM gRhiNaaM mune /35/ gRhiNaaM prokSitaM maaMsaM bhakSyam anyadineSu ca / (bhakSyaabhakSya) tithi the 3rd, eighth, ninth and fourteenth are dear to viSNu/hari. padma puraaNa 6.38.105 tRtiiyaa caaSTamii caiva navamii ca caturdazii / ekaadazii vizeSeNa tithir eSaa haripriyaa // ?? tithi unauspicious tithis for the visit of a bhiSaj by a duuta. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.19 caturthyaaM vaa navamyaaM vaa SaSThyaaM saMdhidineSu ca / vaidyaM ya upasarpanti duutaas te caapi garhitaaH /19/ tithi and graha or planet. auspicious and inauspicious combination. garuDa puraana 1.59.25cd-33. tithi and raazii. good and bad combination. garuDa puraana 1.59.33cd-35ab meSe karkaTake SaSThii kanyaayaaM mithune 'STamii /33/ vRSe kumbhe caturthii ca dvaadazii makare tule / dazamii vRScike siMhe dhanur miine caturdazii /34/ etaa dagdhaa na gantavyaM piiDaadiH kila maanavaiH / (dagdhayogaadiniruupaNa) tithi and karmaaNi. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 277-279. tithi worshipped in the naamadheyakaraNa/naamakaraNa. GobhGS 2.8.12 atha juhoti prajaapataye tithaye nakSatraaya devataayaa iti /12/ tithi worshipped in the prakRti of the gRhya ritual. VarGS 1.24 nakSatram iSTvaa devataaM yajeta / ahoraatram RtuM tithiM ca /24/ (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) tithi and tithidevataa worshipped in the vivaaha and sthaaliipaaka. ManGS 1.10.9 = ManGS 2.2.15 yukto vaha yad aakuutam iti dvaabhyaam agniM yojayitvaa nakSatram iSTvaa nakSatradevataaM yajet tithiM tithidevataam Rtum RtudevataaM ca /9/ (vivaaha, sthaaliipaaka). tithichidra as the time of the performance of the variation of the koTihoma with the reverse gaayatrii for the abhicaara. AVPZ 31.8.6b aarambhaM tasya ghoreSu nakSatreSu dineSu ca /5/ kaarayet kRSNapakSasya tithichidreSu sarvadaa / maghaazleSaa tathaa muulaM revaty aardraa ca sarvadaa /8.6/ tithi:data see amaavaasyaa. tithi:data see aSTamii, caturdazii, pancadazii. tithi:data pancazaaradiiya, a zrauta ritual of pancaaha type, is performed for five years on the aazvayuja, zukla, saptamii or aSTamii, and in the sixth year on the kaarttika, pratipad to pancamii. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 148-149. tithi:data cf. VS 26.1.e sapta saMsado aSTamii bhuutasaadhanii // tithi:data ManZS 5.1.1.1 iSTibhir yajeta paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaaM vaa puurvapakSe vaa puNye nakSatre 'nyatra navamyaaH /1/ (General remarks on the iSTis) tithi:data BaudhZS 9.19 [296,12] na snaayaad aSTamyaaM parvaNi copavaset tadahaz ca12 snaayaad vaagyatas tiSThed etaaM raatrim upavizet saMvized vaa. (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa) tithi:data BaudhZS 13.1 [119,3-4] yathaakaalaM parvatithyaa nirvaped yaa aadiSTasthaanaaH. (General remarks on the iSTis) tithi:data KatyZS 15.10.1-2 tripazuH pazubandhaH zvaH /1/ caturthyaam /2/ (raajasuuya) tithi:data KauzS 22.8 dvaadaziim amaavaasyeti kSiirabhakSo bhavaty amaavaasyaayaaM dadhimadhubhakSas ... . (a rite of puSTikarma). tithi:data aSTamii, recommended for praveza of the indramaha/indradhvaja. KauzS 140.2 proSThapade zuklapakSe 'zvayuje vaaSTamyaaM pravezaH /2/ tithi:data ZankhGS 2.11.7 caturdaziiM parihaapyaaSTamiiM ca // In the zukriyavratakarma. tithi:data ZankhGS 4.6.1 maaghazuklapratipadi // In the utsarga. tithi:data ZankhGS 5.2.2 zuddhapakSe puNye vaa tithau /2/ In the taDaagaadividhi. tithi:data caturdazii, paurNamaasii. AzvGS 2.3.1-2 maargaziiSyaaM pratyavarohaNaM caturdazyaam /1/ paurNamaasyaaM vaa /2/ (pratyavarohaNa) tithi:data AzvGS 3.5.2-3 oSadhiinaaM praadurbhaave zravaNena zraavaNasya /2/ pancamyaaM hastena vaa /3/ (upaakaraNa) dithi:data KausGS 2.7.6 caturdaziiM parihaapyaaSTamiiM navamiiM ca // (vedavrata) tithi:data KathGS 47.12 RtutithinakSatradevataaz ca yajeta /12/ (paakayajna). tithi:data GobhGS 1.1.13 tathaa tithinakSatraparvasamavaaye /13/ In the agnisamaadhaana. tithi:data GobhGS 2.8.1 jananaad yas tRtiiyo jyautsnas tasya tRtiiyaayaaM praataH saziraskaM kumaaram aaplaavya ... . tithi:data GobhGS 4.5.26 paurNamaasyaaM raatraav avidaasini hrade naabhimaatram avagaahyaakSatataNDulaan RganteSv aasyena juhuyaat svaahety udake /26/ (paarthiva) tithi:data GobhGS 4.8.12 ekaakSaryaayaam (MB 2.6.9) ardhamaasavrate dve karmaNii /11/ paurNamaasyaaM raatrau khadirazankuzataM juhuyaad aayuSkaamaH /12/ aayasaan vadhakaamaH /12/ tithi:data KathGS 48.1 SaDaahutaM pratipadi putrakaamaH ... . tithi:data ManGS 1.21.1 tRtiiyasya varSasya bhuuyiSTe gate cuuDaaH kaarayet / udagayane jyautsne puNye nakSatre 'nyatra navamyaa /1/ tithi:data ManGS 2.1.2 anyatra tataH prete pitari prajvalanto 'gniM jaagarayeyuH parvaNi jyautsne puNye nakSatre 'nyatra navamyaaH /2/ tithi:data ManGS 2.13.2 zuklapakSasya pancamyaaM prayanmukho haviSyam annam azriita /2/ In the SaSThiikalpa. tithi:data ManGS 2.18.1 SaDaahutaM pratipadi putrakaamaH /1/ tithi:data VarGS 1.24 nakSatram iSTvaa devataaM yajeta / ahoraatram RtuM tithiM ca /24/ In the paakayajna. tithi:data BodhGS 1.11.2 viSNave balim aSTame maasi puurvapakSasya saptamyaaM dvaadazyaaM rohiNyaaM zroNaayaaM vaa /2/ In the viSNubali. tithi:data BodhGS 2.6.29 evam evaaSTamyaaM pradoSe kriyetaitaavad eva naanaa /29/ naatropaakaraNaM pazoH /30/ These two suutras come after the description of the zuulagava, a pazubandha having ziva's eight names as deities to be worshipped. According to suutra 30 it seems that a worship of ziva's eight names is to be performed on the aSTamii early in the morning without following the patern of the pazubandha, but certainly using the whole mantras used in the zuulagava. tithi:data BodhGS 2.11.1-4 athaaSTakaahomaH /1/ taiSe maasy aparapakSasyaaSTamyaaM kriyeta /2/ evaM maagha evaM phaalgune yadi vihRtaH /3/ yady u vai samasta upariSTaan maadhyaaH paurNamaasyaa aparapakSasya saptamyaam aSTamyaaM navamyaam iti kriyetaapi vaaSTamyaam eva /4/ (aSTakaa) tithi:data BodhGS 3.4.24 ... aSTamyaaM parvaNi copavaset tadahaz ca snaayaad vaagyatas tiSThed etaaM raatrim upavizet saMvezayed vaa /24/ (avaantaradiikSaa) tithi:data BodhGS 3.8.1 athaato 'rdhamaase 'rdhamaase 'STamyaaM braahmaNaa brahmacaariNas triyaz caahar upavasanti. In the *aSTamiivrata. upavaasa.tithi:data BharGS 1.19 [19,7] aSTamyaH parvaaNi copavasati. In the description of the vivaaha. tithi:data VaikhGS 4.3 [55.16-17] athaaSTakaa maaghaprauSThapadayor aparapakSe 'STamyaam aSTakaaM kuryaat saptamyaaM navamyaaM trayodazyaaM vaa. tithi:data VaikhDhS 3.9 [139,13-14] sapiNDiikaraNasthaane mRtakaartham aparapakSe dvaazyaam zravaNe vaa karoti. The time of the performance of the naaraayaNabali. tithi:data AgnGS 2.5.4 [82.7-8] athaato 'pamRtyuMjayakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / puNye nakSatre janmanakSatre janmavaare vaa kRSNaaSTamyaaM caturdazyaaM vaa. tithi:data AgnGS 2.5.6 [84.18-19] atha viSNuM dvaadazyaaM bhagavantam arcayitvaa sudarzanenaaSTasahasraM japtvaa triH paryaayam aavazyakaH putro bhavati. In the prajaarthihoma. tithi:data AgnGS 2.5.7 [84.7-8] atha viSNubaliH / aSTame maasi puurvapakSe puNye nakSatre dvaadazyaaM saptamyaaM rohiNyaaM zravaNaayaaM vaa. tithi:data AgnGS 2.5.8 [88,3] iizaanasthaaliipaakaM vaa zrapayati yad gavaa kaaryam / sa zuulagavo vyaakhyaataH / evam evaaSTamyaaM pradoSe kriyetaitaavad eva naanaa / naatropaakaraNaM pazoH // (zuulagava) tithi:data AgnGS 3.11.4 [179.5-6] athaato naaraayaNabaliM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / dakSiNottaraayaNe 'parapakSasya dvaadazyaaM kriyeta / tithi:data ParGS 2.10.2 oSadhiinaaM praadurbhaave zravaNena zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaaM zraavaNasya pancamiiM hastena vaa /2/ (adhyaayopaakarma) tithi:data ParGS 3.3.4 prathamaaSTakaa pakSaaSTamyaam /4/ (aSTakaa) tithi:data BodhGZS 1.20.1 zuklapakSe 'STamyaam ekaadazyaaM caturdazyaaM zroNaayaaM vaa. in the gajazaanti. tithi:data BodhGZS 1.23.2 puurvapakSasya pancamyaaM trayodazyaam tiSye zroNaayaaM vaa yaani caanyaani zubhaani nakSatraaNi teSu. in the raajaabhiSeka. tithi:data BodhGZS 2.1.1 zaizire maasy aarabhya zuklapakSasya pancamyaaM kRSNapakSasya saptamyaaM ca putrakaamii saMvatsaraM diikSaaM kRtvaa. in the pancamiizraaddha. tithi:data BodhGZS 2.5.1 atha maaghamaase zuklapakSasya saptamyaaM braahmaNaan annena pariviSya. in the aadityabalividhi. tithi:data BodhGZS 2.13.1; HirGZS 1.7.11 [107.5-6] athaato viSNupratiSThaakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / dvaadazyaam ekaadazyaaM zroNaayaaM vaa yaani caanyaani zubhanakSatraaNi teSu puurvedyur eva. tithi:data BodhGZS 2.16.1; HirGZS 1.7.12 [109.20-21] athaato rudrapratiSThaakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / caturthyaam aSTamyaam aardraayaam apabharaNyaaM vaa caturdazyaaM vaa yaani caanyaani zubhanakSatraaNi teSu. tithi:data BodhGZS 3.4.1; HirGZS 1.6.10 [81.11-12] athaata upazrutikalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / aadityavaare 'ngaarakavaare vaa caturthyaam aSTamyaaM caturdazyaaM bharaNyaaM kRttikaayaaM vaa kriyate. tithi:data BodhGZS 3.5.1; HirGZS 1.6.11 [81.26-27] athaataH zriikalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / zuklapakSasya pancamyaaM paurNamaasyaam api vaa zriyaM kadambamayiiM bilvasaaramayiiM vaa sthaNDile nidhaaya. tithi:data BodhGZS 3.6.1-2; HirGZS 1.6.12 [82.11-12] athaataH sarasvatiikalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / zuklapakSe trayodazyaaM vottarayoH phalgunyor vaa puNye nakSatre. tithi:data BodhGZS 3.7.1; HirGZS 1.6.13 [83.3-4] athaato viSNukalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / aazaaDhakaarttikaphaalgunamaasazuklapakSeSu dvaadazyaaM yad vaa zraddhaa bhavati. tithi:data BodhGZS 3.10.1; HirGZS 1.6.16 [85.7-9] athaato vinaayakakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / maasi maasi caturthyaaM zuklapakSasya caturthyaaM vaabhyudayaadau siddhikaama RddhikaamaH pazukaamo vaa bhagavato vinaayakasya baliM haret. tithi:data BodhGZS 3.15.1; HirGZS 1.6.21 [88.12-14] athaata (iizaanakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH [only in HirGZS]) ardhamaase 'rdhamaase 'STamyaaM braahmaNaa brahmacaariNaH striyaz ca putrakaamaa aayuSkaamaa aarogyakaamaa brahmavarcasakaamaaH saubhaagyakaamaaz ca-upavaasanti. tithi:data BodhGZS 3.16.1; HirGZS 1.8.1 [117.22-23] kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM kriyate api vaazvayujyaaM vaizaakhyaaM vaa. In the vRSotsarga. tithi:data BodhGZS 3.20.1; HirGZS 1.3.12 [33.3-4] dakSinottaraayaNayor aparapakSasya dvaadazyaaM kriyeta. in the naaraayaNabali. tithi:data BodhGZS 3.23.1 zuklapakSe trayodazyaam aSTamyaaM navamyaaM vaa graamaat praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya devasya gRhe goSThe nadiitiire gomayena gocarmamaatraM caturazraM sthaNDilam upalipa prokSya lakSaNam ullikhyaadbhir abhyukSya pradakSiNaM darbhair aasanaani kalpayati. (vaayasabali) tithi:data BodhGZS 4.2.1 caturSu caturSu maaseSu phaalgune maasi zuklasya saptamyaaM kriyeta / api vaa trayodazyaam evam aaSaaDha evaM kaarttike / (dhuurtabali) tithi:data of the caturdazii:rudra. HirGZS 1.5.9 [57.2] rudro 'dhidevataa tasyaaH (i.e. caturdazyaaH). tithi:data AzvGPZ 3.15 [172.29-173.1] atha naaraayaNabalir arvaak saMskaaraac chuddhe kaale zuklaikaadazyaaM snaataH zucau deze viSNuM vaivasvataM prataM ca yathaavad abhyarcya. tithi:data AzvGPZ 3.16 [173.17-18; 22; 24] atha naagabaliH sarpahataanaaM daarumayaM mRnmayaM vaa pancaphaNaM sarpaM kRtvaa bhaadrapadasyaanyasya vaa maasasya zuklapancamiim aarabhya yaavat saMvatsaraM pratimaasaM .... puurNe saMvatsare pancamyaaM .... athobhayoH pakSayoH pancamiiSu saMmRSTaayaaM bhuvi piSTena sarpam ullikhya. tithi:data AzvGPZ 3.17 [173.29] atha puraaNam ekoddiSTaM pretacaturdazyaaM zastrahataanaam iSyate. tithi:data AVPZ 9.4.6 vedaantagaaya daatavyaa vedaantagasutaaya vaa / ekaikasmai ca daatavyaa maaghamaase tu puurNimaam // In the tiladhenuvidhi. tithi:data AVPZ 17.1.2 athaazvayuje maase zuklapakSasya tRtiiye 'hani. In the raajakarma saaMvatsariiyam. tithi:data AVPZ 17.2.1 atha navamyaam aparaahNe vaahanaani snaapayitvaa. In the raajakarma saaMvatsariiyam. tithi:data AVPZ 18b.2.1-6 mahaanamavyaaM hastyazvadiikSaa pratipatprabhRti navaraatram /1/ zastrasasvasaMpaataH /2/ tRtiiyaayaaM hastyazvavaahagraamyaazvaanaaM karma saptamyaaM hastyazvaanaaM darzanam /3/ aSTamyaam atha piSTamayiim ity aadi navamyaaM durgaapuujanam /4/ atha vaa navamyaam ity aadi navamyaam /5/ athaaparaajitadazamyaam /6/ tithi:data AVPZ 18b.5.1 athaapaamaargatrayodazyaam. tithi:data AVPZ 18b.7.1 athaakSyyanavamyaam. tithi:data AVPZ 18b.8.1 atha viSNudvaadazyaam. tithi:data AVPZ 18b.12.1 atha phaalgunyaaM paurNamaasyaaM raatrau holaakaa /1/ mahaanavamyaam uktaprajvalanaM niiraajanaM vaa /12/ tithi:data AVPZ 18b.15.1 atha madanataryodazyaaM vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM ca. tithi:data AVPZ 20.1.2-3 caturSu-caturSu maaseSu phaalguNaaSaaDhakaarttikapuurvapakSeSu nityaM kurviita /2/ zvo bhuute SaSThyaam upavaasaM kRtvaa. In the skandayaaga or dhuurtakalpa. tithi:data AVPZ 35.1.4 athaata aasuriikalpam upadezaad atharvaNaH / naasyaas tithir na nakSatraM nopavaaso vidhiiyate /4/ tithi:data in a rite to obtain rukma. AVPZ 36.21.1 praadezaantaM bilvavRkSaM muulazaakhaasamanvitam / kRSNaaSTamyaaM caturdazyaaM saayaM hutvaa tu rukmabhaak /21.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa) tithi:data Rgvidhaana 1.162cd-164ab ahoraatram upoSyaikaM niyato brahmavittamaH /162/ prajaarthaM juhuyaad aajyaM caruM vaa payasi zritam / raakaam aham (RV 2.32.4-8) itiimaabhiH SaSThyaaM zuklasya pancabhiH /163/ haviHzeSaM svayaM praazya vindate mahatiiM prajaam / tithi:data Rgvidhaana 1.164cd-167ab vyaadhinaa yo 'bhibhuutaH syaad ghoreNa praaNahaariNaa /164/ caturdaziim upoSyaikaaM kRSNasya juhuyaad carum / aa te suuktena raudreNa (RV 2.33) pratyRcaM vaagyataH zuciH /165/ puurvam aajyaahutiir hutvaa athopasthaaya zankaram / haviHzeSeNa vartena ekaantaram atandritaH /166/ puurNe maasi jayen mRtyuM rogebhyaz ca pramucyate / tithi:data Rgvidhaana 2.16-20 kRSNapakSe caturdazyaaM triraatropoSitaH zuciH / dakSiNapravaNe deze zmazaanasthaH samaahitaH /16/ raktoSNiiSy asipaaNiz ca bailvakedhmo 'nilaazanaH / saptaahaM juhuyaat tailaM saarSapaM lavaNaanvitaM /17/ samidho raajavRkSasya vasiSThadveSaNiiH (RV 3.53.21-24) paThan / yaM dviSyaat tasya kRtvaa tu zamyaakenaakRtiM nizi /18/ adhiSThaaya ca taaM kuryaad Rgbhiz catasRbhir dvijaH / uddizya naama homo 'yaM saptaraatraM na jiivati /19/ vasiSThaan antato hanti brahmaitat kuzikoditam / naasya kaz cid avadhyo 'sti japato juhvato 'pi vaa /20/ tithi:data Rgvidhaana 3.34-38 upatiSTheta raajaanaM yamaM suuktena vai dvijaH / sthaaliipaakaM ca kurviita pakSayor yamadaivatam /34/ aSTamyaaM ca caturdazyaaM yajeta haviSaa yamam / pareyivaaMsam ity etat suuktam(RV 10.14) atra prayojayet /35/ ... vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaam tu karma nityaM prayojayeta /37/ tithi:data Rgvidhaana 3.78 juhuyaad aayasaM zankum aabhyaam (RV 10.83-84) eva caturdaziim / khaadiredhmasamiddhe 'gnau sapatnaan pratibaadhate // tithi:data Rgvidhaana 3.134-136 zuklapakSe zubhe vaare sunakSatre sugocare dvaadazyaaM putrakaamaaya caruM kurviita vaiSNavam /134/ daMpatyor upavaasaH syaad ekaadazyaaM suraalaye / RgbhiH SaDazabhiH samyag arcayitvaa janaardanam /135/ caruM puruSasuuktena zrapayet putrakaamyayaa / praapnuyaat vaiSNavaM putram aciraat santatikSamam /136/ cf. temple, viSNubali. tithi:data Rgvidhaana 3.137 dvaadaza dvaadaziiH samyak payasaa nirvapec carum / yaH karoti sahasraM syaad yaati viSNoH paraM padam /137/ tithi:data saamavidhaana 2.6.6 [137,4-5] triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM zavaad angaaram aahRtya catuSpathe baadhakam idhmam upasamaadhaaya matsyaM kRkaram ity etau juhoti / tithi:data saamavidhaana 2.8.2 [149,6-10] kRSNaayaa goH saruupavatsaayaaH payasi kRSNaSaSTikaanaaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa kRSNapancamyaam udite some tvam imaa oSadhiir ity etenaabhijuhuyaat sahasrakRtvaH zataavaram / etenaivaabhigiiyoddhrtya sabhaaryaH praazniiyaat / suruupaan diirghaayuSaH putraaMl labhate // tithi:data saamavidhaana 3.3.1 [166,7-10; 167,6-9; 168,5-7] aSTaraatropoSito 'maavaasyaayaaM nizy ekavRkSe kSiiriNy araNye maaMsaM susaMskRtam ekatRptyavaraardhyaM maaNibhadraayopahared eSa sya te madhumaaM indra soma ity etena / hiraNyadroNaM labhate // triraatropoSitaH zuklacaturdazyaaM zaunaM maaMsaM paayasaM vopaharet trir asmai sapta dhenavo duduhira ity etena / daivaan poSaan puSyati / bahupuruSaM caasya bhavati / kriyaaz caanena kurute // triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM matsyaan upaharen mahaaraajaaya saMzravasa iti vargeNaasuraan poSaan puSyati / bahupuruSaM caasya bhavati kriyaaz caanena kurute // tithi:data saamavidhaana 3.3.4 triraatropoSitaH zuklacaturdazyaaM zaunaM maaMsaM paayasaM vopaharet ... tithi:data saamavidhaana 3.6.3 [193,9-11] triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM zavaad angaaram aahRtya catuSpathe baadhakam idhmam upasamaadhaaya vaibhiitakena sruveNa sarSapatailenaahutisahasraM juhuyaat .. // sahasrahoma. tithi:data suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.10 adhastaad vaTavRkSasya snapanaM copadizyate / baliM nyagrodhavRkSeSu tithau SaSThyaaM nivedayet /10 (naigameSagraha) tithi:data mRgendraagama, caryaapaada 97cd-98ab zuklapakSe caturdazyaaM vizeSeNottaraayaNe /97/ kuryaat parigrahaM vidvaan aSTamyaaM vaa samaahitaH. (J. Takashima, pratiSThaa in the zaiva aagamas, manuscript, p. 21.) tithi:data different tithis and differents results of the performance of the diikSaa. viiNaazikhatantra 15-18ab caturthyaam atha pancamyaaM navamyaam ekaadaziiSu ca / grahane vaapi kartavyaa sarvadaa caarkasomayoH /15/ caturthyaaM yajanaM zreSThaM saubhaagyaakaraNaM mahat / zriikaamo yajanaM kuryaat pancamyaaM susamaahitaH /16/ saMgraame vijayaarthii vaa pararaaSTravimardanam / navamyaaM paarthivaM yaagaM kurviita bhaginiipriyam /17/ ekaadazyaaM yajed yas tu zivaloke mahiiyate. (correlation of phalas) tithi:data aSTamii to trayodazii. amoghapaazakalparaaja 5b,2 aSTamii yaavat trayodaziiM trizuklabhuktena bhavitavyam. tithi:data aSTamii to pancadazii. amoghapaazakalparaaja 5a,3 aSTamii vaa pancadaziis? vaa jaapasaadhanavidhikartavyaH. tithi:data zuklaaSTamii for an aakarSaNa of a yakSiNii who gives five thousand ruupakas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,3-4 [58,12-16] zuklaaSTamyaam upoSya zuklaa vastraaNi praavaret / zucinaa susnaatena bhavitavyam / candanaM priyangukaaSThaM (3) jalaM ghRtasarSapaaktaa juhuyaad aSTottarasahasraM ardharaatriisamayena yakSiNiiyaad? aagacchati / pancasahasraaNi ruupakaanaaM prayacchati / (aahutividhi) tithi:data on the dvaadazii connected with the zravaNa the indradhvaja is raised up. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.38cd guDapuupapaayasaadyair vipraan abhyarcya dakSiNaabhiz ca / zravaNena dvaadazyaam utthaapyo 'nyatra vaa zravaNaat /38/ tithi:data on the dvaadazii connected with the zravaNa the indradhvaja is raised up. indradhvaja from garga: utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 42.38 [512,8-9] tatra zravaNayogena dhvajotthaapanaM prazasyate / dvaadazyaaM vijaye vaazyamuhuurte vaa dine 'thavaa // tithi:data trayodazii to puurNimaa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 19a,7, 19b,1 trayodazyaaM samaarabhya yaavat puurNeSu candrimaaMsu vyaktasu prazastaM ca vidhaanataH /... tataH puurNaM pancadazyaam ahoraatroSito bhuutvaa anaalapataH / (cakrapaazavidhi) tithi:data caturdazii. amoghapaazakalparaaja 5b,6-7 tato caturdazyaam ahoraatroSitena bhuutvaa amoghapaazahRdayam aSTottara(7)zatajaapo daatavyaH. tithi:data caturdazii. amoghapaazakalparaaja 6a,5 dine dine trikaala mudraaM pravartayitavyam / tato caturdazyaaM prathamata zramaNabraahmaNebhyo sadakSiNaabhojanaM daatavyam / tithi:data caturdazii in a general remark on the abhicaara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,4 [60,4-5] caturdazyaaM karaviirapuSpam ca saptalavaNamizritaM kaNTakakaaSThasamidhaaM kaTukatailaaktaabhicaarukam / (aahutividhi) tithi:data caturdazii or pancadazii. amoghapaazakalparaaja 21a,6 aSTamii vaa caturdazii vaa pancadazii vaa aaryaavalokitezvaraduSyapaTe puujayitavyam / ahoraatroSitena bhavitavyam / (cakrapaaza vidhi) tithi:data kRSNacaturdazii for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.28 triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM puSyayoginyaaM zvapaakiihastaad vilakhaavalekhanaM kriiNiiyaat /28/ tithi:data kRSNacaturdazii for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.41 zvaavidhaH zalyakaani trizvetaani saptaraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM khaadiraabhiH samidhaabhir agnim etena mantreNaaSTazatasaMpaataM kRtvaa madhughRtaabhyaam abhijuhuyaat /41/ tata ekam etena mantreNa graamadvaari gRhadvaari vaa yatra nikhanyate tat sarvaM pravaapayati /42/ tithi:data kRSNacaturdazii for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.49 caturbhaktopavaasii kRSNacaturdazyaam asaMkiirNa aadahane baliM kRtvaitena mantreNa zavazaarikaaM gRhiitvaa pautriipoTTalikaM badhniiyaat /49/ tanmadhye zvaavidhaH zalyakena viddhvaa yatraitena mantreNa nikhanyate tat sarvaM prasvaapayati /50/ tithi:data kRSNacaturdazii for the aakaazagamana. arthazaastra 14.3.58 caturbhaktopavaasii kRSNacaturdazyaaM bhagnasya puruSasyaasthnaa RSabhaM kaarayet abhimantrayec caitena /58/ (for the mantra see arthazaastra 14.3.51-52) dvigoyuktaM goyaanam aahRtaM bhavati /59/ tataH paramaakaaze vikraamati /60/ ravisagandhaH parigham ati sarvaM pRNaati /61/ tithi:data kRSNacaturdazii for the andhiikaraNa. arthazaastra 14.3.69 kRSNacaturdazyaaM zastrahataayaa goH kapilaayaaH pittena raajavRkSamayiim amitrapratimaam anjyaat, andhiikaraNam // tithi:data kRSNacaturdazii for several rites by using kiilakas. arthazaastra 14.3.70-72 caturbhaktopavaasii kRSNacaturdazyaaM baliM kRtvaa zuulaprotasya puruSasyaasthnaa kiilakaan kaarayet /70/ eteSaam ekaH puriiSe muutre vaa nikhaata aanaahaM karoti pade 'syaasane vaa nikhaataH zoSeNa maarayati, aapaNe kSetre gRhe vaa vRtticchedaM karoti /71/ etenaiva kalpena vidyuddagdhasya vRkSasya kiilakaa vyaakhyaataaH /72/ tithi:data kRSNacaturdazii for aakarSaNa of vRkSaphalas. arthazaastra 14.3.85-87 kRSNacaturdazyaaM puSyayoginyaaM zuno lagnakasya yonau kaalaayasiiM mudrikaaM preSayet /85/ taaM svayaM patitaaM gRhNiiyaat /86/ tayaa vRkSaphalaany aakaaritaany aagacchanti /87/ tithi:data kRSNacaturdazii for a vaziikaraNa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 25b,2 paazaM krodharaajena ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya kRSNacaturdazyaaM kRSNaraatraaM paaza caturdizaM kSeptavyaH saha kSiptamaatreNa sarvavighnavinaayakaa duSTayakSaraakSasaa paazabaddhaa bhavanti vidyaadharasya agrata-m-upatiSThanti / sarvakarmakaraa bhavanti / yaavajjiivena vazagataa tiSThanti / daasabhuutaa iti / tithi:data kRSNacaturdazii for an aakarSaNa of a yakSakanyaa/yakSiNii who becomes a servant of the saadhaka. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,4-6 [58,16-26] kRSNacaturdazyaam ahoraatroSitena samudragaaminiinadiikuule gatvaa bilvakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya bilvapuSaaNaaM ghRtamadhvaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat tato yakSakanyaad aagacchati sarvaalaMkaaravibhuuSitaa / ardharaatriid aagacchati (4) ratnapeTakaM dhaarayati tena vidyaadhareNa grahetavyaM na ca mukhena niriikSitavyam / punar aSTazataM japitavyaM bhaajanam utsRjya paadayo patati / vidyaadharam ariSyaami / tato vidyaadhareNa krodharaajaa ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya tato yaM kaaryaM bhavati / tadaardharaatre aSTazatavaaraat jaapo daatavyaH / yakSiNyaad aagacchati sarvakaaryaaNi kariSyati preSyaa (5) bhavati / sarvakarmakaarikaa bhaviSyanti / (aahutividhi) tithi:data kRSNacaturdazii for a rite to obtain nidhaanas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,6-7 {58,26-59,4] kRSNacaturdazyaaM yatra nidhiM bhavati tatra gatvaa aSTottarasahasra japed balividhaanaM ca sthaatavyam / aaryaamogharaajaa puujaa kartavyaaH sumanasapuSpaphalaM pattraM ca sarSapaM ghRtaaktaam aSTottarasahasraahutiM kRtvaa sarSapodakam ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya dharaNii taaDayitavyaM tataH sarvanidhaani uttiSThanti gRhiitvaa ratratraye bhaagaM daatavyaM zeSa svayaM (6) grahetavyaH / (aahutividhi) tithi:data kRSNacaturdazii for the preparation of the trizuulapaaza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 30a,2-3 tato bhuutezvarapaazaM saadhayitukaamena camariivaalaM mahaakezaM ca ekatran tu karttayanti tRzuulaM caturangulapramaaNaM kaarayaM / aayasamayaM tato amogharaajahRdayena aSTottarasahasravaaraa japataa krodharaajam aSTottarasahasravaaraa japataa ahoraatroSite (2) zucinaa zucivastradhaariNaa susnaatena bhavitavyaM kRSNacaturdazii ahoraatreNa saadhayitavyaM. tithi:data puurNapancadazii. amoghapaazakalparaaja 18a,5-6 tato (5) vidyaadhareNa puurNapancadazii vaa aSTamii vaa ahoraatroSitena / susnaatena zucivastradhaariNaa bhavitavyaM paryankaniSannena kRtabuddhapuujaa vidhaanataH / tithi:data puurNapancadazii. amoghapaazakalparaaja 23b,6 tataH puurNapancadazii ahoraatroSito aaryaavalokitezvarasya puujayitavyaM (padmapaazavidhisaadhana) tithi:data puurNapancadazii: for a rite to obtain a great amount of ratna from a miraculous kanyaa who appears from a river. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,1-2 [59,17-23] puurNapancadazyaam ahoraatroSite samudragaaminyaa (44a,1) nadyaaM kaTiimaatram avatiirya aSTottarazataM japya sarSapaM japya ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya tatra nadyo krodhana taaDayitavya tato udakamadhyaaM kanyaa nirgacchati / prabhuutaratnaani dadaati / gRhiitvaa ardhabhaagaM ratnatraye puujayitavya aaryaavalokitezvarapuujaa kartavyaa / (aahutividhi) tithi:data puurNapancadazii: for a rite to be released from all paapaavaraNas, from all diseases and all enemies vanish. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,2-3 [59,23-28] puurNapancadazyaam ahoraatroSitena bhagavato aaryaavalokitezvarapuujaaM kRtvaa apaamaargasamidhaanaa madhughRtaakaa (2) sarjarasaaktaanaam aSTottaravaaraazata parijapya sahasravaaraa juhuyaat / aatmaanaa naama grahetavyam / sarvapaapaavaraNaani vimucyate / sarvavyaadhayaH sarvarogaad vimucyate / sarvapratyarthikapratyamitraaNi vinazyante / (aahutividhi) tithi:data puurNapancadazii: for the maNipaazavidhisaadhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 26a,1 tato vidyaadhareNa puurNapancadazyaam ahoraatro vustena(>ahoraatroSitena) paaza udaarapuujaa kartavyaM. tithi:data puurNamaasyaa for a vaziikaraNa of a raajan, amaatya, graama, nagara, etc. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,1 [58,1-4] aaryaavalokitezvarasyaagrataH puurNamaasyaa zuklapuSpaaNaa gandhapriyangutagaraM kaTukatailaaktaanaam aSTottarasahasraM juhuyaat / raajaamaatyasaantaHpuraparivaaraa graamanagaranigamajanapadahastyazvagomahiSyaa vazyaa bhaviSyanti / (aahutividhi) tithi:data manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,3-4] kRSNacaturdazyaaM zvetapuSpaaNaam aSTasahasreNaaryamanjuzriiH lalaaTe hantavyaH raajapatnii vazaa bhavati / tithi:data manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,22-25] maasena bhikSaahaaraH zuklacaturdazyaam ekaraatroSitaH paTasyaagrato mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa pratimaayaa paadau gRhya taavaj japed yaavac calitaacalitevaadRzyo? bhavati / sarvasiddhaanaaM raajaa bhavati / tithi:data manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [391,3-6] sadhaatuke caitye puurNamasyaaM sagauravaNa(>sagauraveNa) maNDalakam upalipyaaSTau puurNakalazaa aSTau ca puSpamaalaagaruturuSkacandanakundurudhuupaM dahataa taavaj japet / tataH zariirasiddhiM prayacchati. tithi:data manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [669,12-15] poSaadhikena karmakaareNa taamraghaTakaM kaarayet / praatihaarakapakSe puurNamaasyaam udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa paTasyaagrataH pratiSThaapya taavaj japed yaavaj jvalitaH / tataH tasmiM hastaM prakSipya yam icchati tat sarvaM praadur bhavati / bhadraghaTasaadhanam / tithi:data manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [669,15-19] samudragaaminiiM nadiim avatiirya lakSaM japet / yasyaaM mRNmayaM vaalukaamayaM vaa puurNamaasyaaM caityaM kRtvaa tatraiva paTaM pratiSThaapya mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa sphatikaMmaNimRNmayaa? vaa dakSiNahastena gRhiitvaa paryankopaviSTaH taavaj japed yaavaj jvalatiiti / cintaamaNidhaarii vidyaadharo bhavati / tithi:data manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [669,19-22] sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya lakSaM japet / praatihaarakapakSapuurNamaasyaaM vidhivat puujaaM kRtvaa pradiipamaalaaM ca udaaraaM kRtvaa dakSiNahastena dhvajaM zuklavastraavalambitaM gRhya taavaj japed yaavaj jvalati / dhvajavidyaadharo bhavati / sarvatraapratihataH [669,19-22] / tithi:data manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,2-4] trayodazyaaM candragrahe suuryagrahe vaa haritaalaM bodhivRkSapatraantaritaM kRtvaa mahezvaraayatane sadhaatuke caitye taavaj japed yaavad dhuumaayati / tilakaM kRtvaa antarhito bhavati / tithi:data manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,20-26] kRtapurazcaraNaH kRSNaaSTamyaaM kRSNacaturdazyaaM vaa paTasyodaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa sanghoddiSTakaaM bhikSaM(>bhikSuM?) bhojya manaHsilaayaaM bhuumau padmaM zatapatraM lekhya padmakarNikaayaaM upavizya taavaj japed yaavad bhuumiM bhitvaa padmam uttiSThati / padmapatreSu copaviSTaaH viMzatividyaadharaaH praadurbhavanti / taiH parivRtaH utpati(>utpatati?) / yaavantaH sattvaaM(>sattvaan?) yaiz ca dRzyate taiH saardhaM gacchati / sa ca padmaH anekaratnaalaMkRto bhavati / vimaaturakalpaM(>vimaatrakalpaM??) jiivati / bhinnadehe svecchayaa upapati(>upapattiM?) gRhNaati / tithi:data manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,1-3] raajaanaM raajamaatraM vaa vaziikartukaamena paTasyaagrataH kRSNaaSTamyaam aarabhya puSpaanaam aSTasahasraM nivedayet / lavaNaahutiM caaSTasahasraM juhuyaat / niyataM raajaa vazii bhavati / tithi:data manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,3-5] taam evaaSTamiim aarabhya gorocanaa trisaMdhyaM aSTazatikena japed yaavad ekaadazii / tena tilakaM kRtvaa yaM viikSyati sa vazo bhavati / tithi:data a rite to obtain jaataruupa suvarNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,2-5] kRtapurazcaraNaH kRSNaaSTamyaaM kRSNacaturdazyaaM vaa mRtakapuruSaM akSataangaM gRhya snaanaalankRtaM kRtvaa sugandhapuSpadhuupair abhyarcya vaamapaadenorasim aakramya mastake aahantavyaH / tataH uttiSThati / puSpalohamaye khaDge aahantavyaH / jaataruupaM suvarNaM labhati / tithi:data manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,10-11] zuklapratipadam aarabhya samudragaamnyaa nadyaa padmaanaaM dazasahasraaNi nivedayet saptaraatram / nidhaanasaMghaaTakaM labhate / tithi:data to obtain a vastrayuga worth five diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,19-21] puurNamaasyaaM triraatroSito naabhimaatram udakam avatiirya zuklapuSpaanaam aSTazataM nivedayet / pancadiinaaramuulyaM vastrayugaM labhate / tithi:data manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,25-27] zuklapratipadam aarabhya triraatroSitaH azvatthapatravRkSasyaadhastaad yuuthikaakalikaanaaM ghRtadadhikSiiraabhyaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / ruupakazataM labhate / tithi:data a rite to become adRzya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,8-12] pancagavyena kaayazodhanaM kRtvaa zuklapratipadam aarabhya yaavat puurNamaasiiti kRtapurazcaraNaH ante triraatroSitaH kumaariikartitasuutraM gRhya sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaaM vaa gRhe dazasahasraabhimantritena haste baddhvaa adRzyo bhavati / tithi:data a rite to obtain a graama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,14-16] pratipadam aarabhya yaavat pancadaziiti / triraatroSitaH sadhaatuke caitye udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa udumbariibhiH samidhaabhiH(>audumbariibhiH samidbhiH??) agniM prajvaalya ghRtaahutiM juhuyaat / graamaM labhate / tithi:data vaziikaraNa of a graama or a nagara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,7-10] pratihaarakapakSe(>praatihaarakapakSe?) zuklatrayodazyaaM gandhapuSpaiH puujaaM kRtvaa vikasitaanaaM padmaanaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / bhasmaM(>bhasma?) ca gRhiitvaatmanaH lalaaTe tilakaM kRtvaa graamaM nagaraM pravizet / sarve vazaa bhavanti / tithi:data a rite to obtain whatever one makes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,10-15] kRSNacaturdazyaaM prabhRti yaavat pancadaziiti ekaraatroSitena vRkSasyaadhastaac caturhastamaatraM maNDalakam upalipya gandhapuSpadhuupaM datvaa aaryamanjuzriyasya puujaaM kRtvaa yakSaaNaaM baliM datvaa maanuSaasthiM gRhiitvaa trizuulaM kaarayet / vaamahastena prakSipya saptaraatratriraatroSitena vaa jaatiipuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tena zuulaM jvalati / tataH siddho bhavati / icchayaa yaM nirmiNoti taM labhati / divyaM gRham / tithi:data a rite to become a siddha as a result of a puujaa of manjuzrii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,24-27] aaryamanjuzriyasya puujaaM kRtvaa pratipadam aarabhya yaavat paurNamaasii dine dine 'dhikapuujaa kaaryaa / bhikSavaz ca bhojayitavyaaH / siddho 'smiiti vaaG nissarati / tithi:data a rite to make it shine. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,7-14] paTasyaagrataH zuklapratipadam aarabhya yaavat paurNamaasiiti / atraantare dine dine 'STasahasraM japet / gandhapuSpadhuupaadibhiH puujaaM kRtvaa ante triraatroSitena maunavrataM kurutaa mantraM japataa praaticaarakebhyo baliM haste datvaa mahaapathaM gatvaa bhuutaM kruuraM nivedayet / pratiiccheti vaktavyaH / gaurasarSapaaNaaM droNaM gRhiitvaa dazadizo 'dhastaac ca kSipet / ekaviMzativaaraan abhimantrya paraM aatmaanaM prakaazayet / tithi:data a rite to obtain raajya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676.14-19] vaizaakhamaase kRSNapakSe poSadhikena kSiirayaavakaahaaraH sadhaatuke caitye gandhapuSadiipaadibhiH puujaaM kRtvaa bhikSavaz ca dine dine bhojayitavyaaH / bhikSavaH akaalamuulakalazaz catvaaraH salilapuurNaaH sthaapayitavyaaH / sarvauSadhibiijaani prakSipya raatrau ekaikam aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa akaakoliine putradaaradaarikaaM sthaapayet / raajyam / tithi:data a rite by which anna and paana become akSaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,19-21] pakSaabhyantarayoH kRSNaaSTamyaaM bhagavataH aaryamanjuzriyasya ca puujaaM kRtvaa zmazaanaagniM prajvalya zatapuSpaaNaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / annapaanaM akSayaM bhavati / tithi:data a vaziikaraNa of a puruSa by naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 676,25-26] zuklapratipadam aarabhya niilotpalaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / yasya naamnaa juhoti sa vazo bhavati / tithi:data a rite to obtain five graamas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,9-11] sadhaatuke caitye zuklapratipadam aarabhya pancadazyaaM triraatroSitena udumbarakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya raajasarSapaaNaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / pancagraamaaNi pratilabhate / tithi:data an aakarSaNa of pizaacas to obtain nidhana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,25-29] nidhisthaane mantram aSTasahasraM japet puSpadhuupagandhaadibhiH puujaaM kRtvaa tataH kRSNacaturdazyaaM balividhaanaM kRtvaa japet / pizaacaa aagacchanti / tataH khanet nidhaana uttiSThati / gRhiitvaatmanaa trayaaNaaM ratnaanaaM daatavyam / evaM paTTabandham api karma / tithi:data release from aanantarya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,8] vaizaakhapuurNamaasyaaM sakalaaM raatriM japet / aanantaryaan mucyati(>mucyate?) / tithi:data manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,16-19] kaarttikazuklapakSe kSiirayaavakaahaaraH zaakaahaaro vaa poSadhikaH pancadazyaaM triraatroSito vaikankataphalaanaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / ruupakasahasraM pratilabhate /graamasvaamii bhavati / ardhaM ratnatrayopayogam / tithi:data trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,4-10] zuklapancadazyaam aSTamyaaM vaa poSadhiko 'horaatroSito 'patitagomayaM gRhya gocarmamaatrasthaNDilam upalipya sadhaatuke caitye aaryamanjuzriyasya rajatamaye vaa bhaajane kapilaayaaH goH samaanavatsaayaaH kumaariimathitaM navaniitaM gRhya kuzaviNDakopaviSTaH vaamahastena bhaajanaM gRhya dakSiNahastenaanaamikaayaam anguhyaa(>anaamikayaa-m-angulyaa?) aaloDayaM(>aaloDayan?) taavaj japed yaavad uuSmaayati / tat paatavyam / medhavii bhavati / skRduktaM gRhNaati / atha dhuumaayati vaziikaraNam / atha jvalati antardhaanaM bhavati / tithi:data trividhaa siddhi by using rocanaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,11-13] evaM anjanaharitaalarocanaaM ceti / rocanayaa ayaM vizeSaH zuklapancadazyaaM padmapatre sthaapya aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH karasaMpuTena gRhiitvaa taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / tithi:data a rite to become a vidyaadhara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,13-19] ete ca karmaa muulapaTasyaagrataH kartavyaani / saptaraatraM pancalohena padmaM kRtvaa kunkumarocanakarpuuram udake piSTvaa padmaM mrakSayitvaa tataH zuklaaSTamyaam upoSadhikena triHkaalasnaayinaa zucivastrapraavRtena sadhaatuke caitye aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH dakSiNena hastena gRhiitena taavaj japed yaavat prajvalati / tatas tena gRhiitena vidyaadharo bhavati / dazavarSasahasraani jiivati / evaM kaTakamakuTazRnkhalaa ceti / tithi:data a rite for antadhaana aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,19-26] ... akSatailena diipo daatavyaH / tata upoSadhikena zuklacaturdazyaam ahoraatroSitaH azvatthapatraantaritaaM gulikaaM kRtvaa aaryamanjuzriyasyaagratas taavaj japed yaavad dhuumaayati / sakhaayaanaaM datvaa aatmanaa mukhe prakSipet / antarhito bhavati / atha jvalati aakaazagaamii bhavati / tithi:data a rite to become a siddha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,26-682,2] aparo vidhiH / sadhaatuke caitye paTasyaagrataH poSadhikenodaaraam puujaaM kRtvaa arkasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM khadirasamidhaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / zuklacaturdazyaam aarabhya yaavat pancadaziiti / siddhaa eva siddho bhavati / tithi:data a vaziikaraNa of a raajan or a raajamaatra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,3-6] atha raajaanaM raajamaatraM vaa vaziikartukaamo bhagavataH puujaaM kRtvaa raajavRkSasamidhaanaaM ingudatailaaktaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / caturdaziim aarabhya yaavat pancadaziiti / anena karMaNaa duHziilasyaapi siddhir bhavati / tithi:data a rite to obtain mahaanidhaana or a viSaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,1-7] sadhaatuke caitye puurvaabhimukhaM paTaM pratiSThaapya zuklapratipadam aarabhya vediH puurvottaraagrair darbhair vistaarya bilvasamidhaabhir agniM prajvaalya vikasitaanaaM padmaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM trisaMdhyam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / agaruturuSkakundurukazriipiStakena ca dhuupo deyaH / kSiiradadhibhaktaM baliM dadyaat / vighnaanaaM sarvabhautikaM baliM deyaa / ... / tithi:data a rite to obtain mahaanidhaana or a viSaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,1-7] ... tato 'STamyaaM prabhRti vikasitaanaaM zvetapadmaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM trisaMdhyam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / mahaanidhaanam viSayaM vaa labhate / tithi:data a rite to obtain rasarasaayana from a yakSiNii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [720,10-17] vaTavRkSasyaadhastaad bhikSaahaaro maasatrayaM japet / tataH kRSNacaturdazyaaM gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilakam upalipya sarvarasikaM baliM nivedyam / bahiH sarvabhuutikaM baliM dattvaa tataH kuzaviNDakopaviSTaH nirdhuumaangaareSu guggulugulikaanaaM badaraasthipramaaNaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tataH paTavaasinii yakSiNii aagacchati / tasyaa gandhodakenaargho deyaH / saa braviiti kiM karomiiti maataa bhaginii sakhii eSaam ekatamaM graahyam / rasarasaayanaM dadaati / taM bhakSayitvaa kalpaayur bhavati / yakSabalo bhavati / tithi:data a rite to become medhaavin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,13-16] poSadhikaH zuklapancadazyaaM sadhaatuke caitye 'patitagomayena maNDalakam upalipya gandhapuSpaghRtapradiipaabhiH puujaaM kRtvaa udumbarakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya brahmiisamidhaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / haviSyaahaaro medhaavii bhavati / tithi:data a rite to obtain whatever one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,28-686,2] praasaadikaM zuklapratipadam aarabhya puurvaabhimukhaM paTaM pratiSThaapya pratidinaM gugguluguDikaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / trisaMdhyam / yam icchati taM dadaati / tithi:data a rite to obtain anugraha of manjuzrii. manjuzriimuulakalpa [687,21-27] kRSNaaSTamyaam ahoraatroSitena kapilaayaa goH samaanavatsaayaa apatitagomayenaaryamanjuzriyaM kRtvaa puurvaabhimukhaM sthaapya mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa tasyaagrato lakSaM japet / tato bhagavaan ziraH kampayati / anyaM vaa siddhinimittaM darzayati / tataH siddho bhavati / yaM cintayati taM sarvaM karoti / bhagavaan varado bhavati / sarvecchaaM saMpaadayati / svapne ca zubhaazubhaM kathayati / yatheSTaM prayunjiita / puurvaahNe sahasrajaptena mRSTam annam utpadyate / tithi:data a rite to obtain one thousand ruupakas or a graama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,4-6] kRSNacaturdazyaam ahoraatroSitena ghRtaaktaanaaM raajikaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / ruupakasahasraM labhati / athavaa graamaM bhavati / tithi:data a rite to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,12-20] zuklaaSTamyaaM zuklapancadazyaaM vaa viviktabhuupradeze zvetaarkasyaadhastaad aaryamanjuzriyasya gandhapuSpadhuupaM ca dattvaa maalyaM caaSTasahasraM japet / pazcaad anguSThaparvamaatram aaryamanjuzriyaM kaarayet / zuklaaSTamyaaM vivikte pradeze valmiike zuklagandhabalimaalyadhuupanivedyam aSTasahasraM japet / tato valmiikamRttikaaM gRhya gandhodakena mardayet / tasyaa(>tayaa?) mRttikayaa puurvakRtaM pratimaamudram arkakSiireNa pratimudraaM kRtvaa tataH zuklapratipadam aarabhya yaavad aSTamiiti triHkaalaM bhagavataH puujaaM kRtvaa baliM dadyaat / tato jaatiipuSpaaNaam aSTasahasreNa hantavyaH / poSadhikena kSiirayaavakaahaareNa darbhasaMstarazaayinaa saadhayitavyam / diinaarasahasraM labhati / tithi:data a rite to obtain one hundred and eight diinaaras or suvarNa or a graama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,22-26] artham utpaadayitukaamena goSTaM(>goSThaM?) gatvaa kRSNaaSTamyaaM parebhyaH kSiirayaavakaahaaro lakSaM japet / aparasmiM kRSNaaSTamyaaM te(>kRSNaaSTamyante?) tato 'horaatroSitena tatraiva zatasahasraM japtavyam / diinaaraaNaam aSTazataani labhati / yam icchati / suvarNaM vaa graamaM vaa labhati / tithi:data a rite to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,26-27] kRSNacaturdazyaam ahoraatroSitaH paTasyaagrataH bodhivRkSakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya vacaam aSTasahasraM japed diinaarazataM labhati / tithi:data a rite to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,27-689,1] kRSNaaSTamyaaM palaazakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM gugguluguDikaanaaM paTasyaagrataH zatasahasraM juhuyaat / diinaarazataM labhate / tithi:data aakarSaNa of kubera and other yakSas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [689,13-16] kSiirayaavakaahaaraH sadhaatuke caitye saMvatsaraM japet / tatraiva paTaM pratiSThaapya kRSNaaSTamyaaM triraatroSitaH udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa baliM nivedyaM paTasyaagrataH agniM prajvaalya vaTavRkSasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / kuberaadyaa yakSaaH aagacchanti / na bhetavyaM ca / tithi:data a rite to commit suicide allowed by the sangha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,25-692,1] puSpalohamayiiM muNDiM lakSaNopetaaM kRtvaa paTasyaagrataH kRtapurazcaraNaH saptaraatraadhivaasitaaM kRtvaa sahasrasaMpaataahutiM bhagavato 'grataH kRSNacaturdazyaaM triraatroSitaH udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa balividhaanaM rakSaamaNDalabandhasiimaabandhaadikaM kRtvaa aaryasanghaM yathaazaktitaH bhojayitvaa paadayoH praNipatya aaryasanghaM anujnaapya mriyet / tithi:data a vaziikaraNa of all sattvas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,14-16] sarvasattvaastambhanaM manasiikaraNe zuklapuurNamaabhyaaM(>zuklapuurNamaasyaaM?) paTasyaagrato bodhivRkSakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya tilaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / vazyo bhavati / tithi:data a rite in which a divyaa strii apperas and gives vara: bhakta, alaMkaara, vastra and to live one thousand years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,7-14] puurNapuurNapancadazyaaM poSadhikaH paTasyaagrataH dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM padmaanaaM dazasahasraaNi juhuyaat / tato 'gnikuNDaad divyaa strii uttiSThati / varaM dadaati / maataa vaa bhaginii vaa grahetavyaa / tataHprabhRti kSiirayaavakaahaaro lakSadvayaM japet / ante triraatroSitaH pancadazyaaM sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaa puujaaM kRtvaa bhagavato 'gratah azvatthasaMstare taavaj japed yaavad divyaruupaa strii aagacchati / tasyaarghaM dattvaa varaM yaacitavyam / bhaktaalaMkaaravastraaM prayacchati / varSasahasraM jiivati / tithi:data a rite to obtain five thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,17-19] kanakaviicikaamanaHzilaapalaM gRhya puurNapancadazyaaM poSadhikenodaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa sugandhapuSpaaNaam aSTasahasreNa hRdaye taaDayitavyaa / zeSaM kaalaM sarvaM japet / panca diinaarazataani labhate / tithi:data a rite to become medhaavin by drinking gavyaghRta. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,3-5] gavyaghRtapalaM pancadazyaaM bhaajane kRtvaa aaryamanjuzriyasya purato gomayamaNDalakam agarudhuupaM dattvaa aSTottaravaaraaM parijapya pibe / piitvaa ca na svaptavyam / medhaavii bhavati / tithi:data a rite to become sarvakarmasamartha, or to become apratihata or for jiivana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,17-21] paTena vaa vinaa paTena / poSadhikas trizaraNaparigRhiitabodhicito dazasahasraaNi japet / tataH paurNamaasyaaM candragrahe vaa sarvakaamikaaM baliM dattvaa ahoraatroSitaH sakalaaM raatriM japet / tataH sarvakarmasamartho bhavati / sarvadizeSv apratihato bhavati / aakaaritapaatreNa jiivaapayati / tithi:data a rite to become a raajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,25-27] sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya zuklaaSTamyaam aarabhya padmaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / raajaa bhavati / tithi:data a rite for trividhaa siddhi: to become uttaravaadin, antardhaana and aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,27-697,2] raktacandanamayaM SoDazaangulaM dvaadazaangulaM vaa poSadhikena karmakaareNa daNDakaaSThaM kaarayet / tatah paTasyaagrato lakSatrayaM japet / ahoraatroSitaH puurNamaasyaam udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa daNDakaaSThaM dakSiNena hastena gRhya taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / uuSmaayamaane sarvavaaviSu(>sarvavivaadeSu??) uttaravaadii bhavati / dhuumaayamaanenaantardhaanam / jvalitenaakaazagamanam / tithi:data a rite to obtain one thousand kaarSaapaNas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,6-8] kSiiraahaaraH zaakaahaaro vaa poSadhikaH sadhaatuke caitye lakSatrayaM japet / tataH kRSNaaSTamyaaM kRSNacaturdazyaaM kRSNatilaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / kaarSaapaNasahasraM labhati / tithi:data a rite to obtain whatever one requests. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,12-17] paTasyaagrataH zuklapratipadam aarabhya kSiirayaavakaahaaras triHkaalasnaayii tricelaparivartii agaruturuSkacandanaM dahataa trizuklaM nivedyam / bahiH sarvabhuutikaaM baliM nivedya surabhipuSpaan jalajaani vaa sthalajaani vaa sugandhii nivedyaM vaa gaavyaghRtapradiipatrayaM ca / ante triraatroSitaH sarvaraatriko japo deyaH / yaM praarthayati taM labhate / sanghabhaktaz ca yathaazaktyaa kaaryaH / tithi: naivedya for devii/ deviibhaagavata puraaNa 8.24.6-21: pratipad: aajya/ghRta, dvitiiyaa: zarkaraa, tRtiiyaa: dugdha/kSiira, caturthii: apuupa, pancamii: kadaliijaata phala, SaSThii: madhu, saptamii guDa, aSTamii: naarikela, navamii: laaja, dazamii: kRSNatila, ekaadazii: dadhi, dvaadazii: pRthuka, trayodazii: dukaigayaacarNa?, caturdazii: saktu, puurNimaa: paayasa. (deviipuujananiruupaNa) tithideva worshipped in the paurNamaasiivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.193.1-2 kaarttike paurNamaasyaaM tu puurNaM ziziradiidhitim / padme SodazapattreSu karNikaayaaM tu puujayet /1/ kesare puujayet tatra nakSatraaNy aSTaviMzatiH / pattreSu tithidevaaMz ca tathaa jyotsnaaM ca puujayet /2/ (paurNamaasiivrata) tithidevataa bibl. Kane 5: 69-70. tithidevataa bibl. Shingo Einoo, 2005, "Ritual Calendar: Change in the Conceptions of Time and Space," Journal Asiatique 293, pp. 101-111. tithidevataa see the enumeration of the text places in the Subject-Concordance in the critical edition of the vaaraaha puraaNa, p.1351. tithidevataa 1. brahmaa/kamalaja, 2. vidhaatR, 3. viSNu/hari, 4. yama, 5. soma/zazaanka, 6. skanda/SaDvaktra, 7. indra/zakra, 8. vasus, 9. naaga, 10. dharma, 11. ziva/iiza, 12. suurya/savitR, 13. kaama/manmatha, 14. kali, puurNimaa: vizve devaaH, amaavaasyaa: pitRs. bRhatsaMhitaa 98.1-2a kamalajavidhaatRhariyamazazaankaSaDvaktrazakravasubhujagaaH / dharmezasavitRmanmathakalayo vizve ca tithipatayaH /1/ pitaro amaavaasyaayaaM. tithidevataa 2. zrii, 3. gaurii, 4. gaNeza, 5. sarasvatii, 6. skanda/guha, 7. suurya/maartaNDa, 8. maatRs, 9. durgaa, 10. naaga, 11. RSis, 12. viSNu/hari, 13. kaama/manmatha, 14. ziva, puurNimaa: brahmaa. agni puraaNa 33.1cd-3ab aaSaaDhaadau kaarttikaante pratipat tyajyate tithiH /1/ zriyaa gauryaa gaNezasya sarasvatyaa guhasya ca / maartaNDamaatRdurgaaNaaM naagarSiharimanmathaiH /2/ zivasya brahmaNas tadvad dvitiiyaadititheH kramaat / (pavitraaropaNa) tithidevataa 1. agni/vahni, 2. brahmaa, 3. devii/ambikaa, 4. gaNeza/ibhaasya, 5. naaga, 6. skanda, 7. suurya/arka, 8. ziva/zuulin(?), 9. durgaa, 10. yama, 11. indra, 12. viSNu/govinda, 13. kaama/smara, 14. ziva/zambhu, puurNimaa: soma, amaavaasyaa: ?. agni puraaNa 78.3-4ab kuryaad vaa kaarttikiiM yaavattithau pratipadaadike / vahnibrahmaambikebhaasyanaagaskandaarkazuulinaam /3/ durgaayamendragovindasmarazambhusudhaabhujaam / (pavitraarohaNa) tithidevataa 1. agni, 2. brahmaa, 3. kubera/yakSaraaja, 4. gaNeza, 5. naagaraaja, 6. skanda/kaarttikeya, 7. suurya, 8. ziva/rudra, 9. durgaa, 10. yama, 11. vizve devaaH, 12. viSNu, 13. kaama/madana, 14. ziva/zaMkara, puurNimaa: soma, amaavaasyaa: pitRs. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.102.11-15ab agnaye pratipad dattaa dvitiiyaa brahmaNe tathaa / tRtiiyaa yakSaraajaaya gaNezaaya caturthy api /11/ pancamii naagaraajaaya kaarttikeyaaya SaSThy api / saptamii sthaapitaatmarthaM(bhaaskara)(see 8) dattaa rudraaya caaSTamii /12/ durgaayai navamii dattaa yamaaya dazamii svayam / vizvebhyaz caatha devebhyo dattaa caikaadazii sadaa /13/ dvaadazii viSNave dattaa madanaaya trayodazii / caturdazii zaMkaraaya dattaa somaaya puurNimaa /14/ pitRRNaaM bhaanunaa dattaa puNyaa pancadazii sadaa / (saptamiikalpa, tithidevataa) tithidevataa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.102.19cd-34: 19 (1.) agni, 20 (2.) brahmaa, 21 (3.) kubera/vitteza, 22 (4.) gaNeza, 23 (5.) naagas, 24 (6.) skanda/kaarttikeya, 25ab (7.) suurya/citrabhaanu divaakara, 25cd-26 (8.) ziva/govRSaabharaNa hara, 27 (9.) durgaa, 28 (10.) yama, 29 (11.) vizve devaaH, 30 (12.) viSnu, 31 (13.) kaamadeva, 32 (14.) ziva/iizvara, 33 (puurNimaa) soma, 34 (amaavaasyaa) pitRs. (saptamiikalpa, tithidevataa) tithidevataa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.102.19cd-34 (19cd-26) agnim iSTvaa ca hutvaa ca pratipady amRtaM ghRtam / haviSaa sarvadhaanyaani praapnuyaad amitaM dhanam /19/ brahmaaNaM ca dvitiiyaayaaM saMpuujya brahmacaariNam / bhojayitvaa ca vidyaanaaM sarvaasaaM paarago bhavet /20/ tRtiiyaayaaM ca vittezaM vittaaDhyo jaayate dhruvam / krayaadivyavahaareSu laabho bahuguNo bhavet /21/ gaNezapuujanaM kuryaac caturthyaaM sarvakarmasu / avighnaM vidviSaaM vighnaM kuryaac caasya na saMzayaH /22/ naagaan iSTvaa ca pancamyaaM na viSair abhibhuuyate / striyaM ca labhate putraan paraaM ca zriyam aapnuyaat /23/ saMpuujya kaarttikeyaM tu SaSThyaaM zreSThaH prajaayate / medhaavii ruupasaMpanno diirghaayuH kiirtivardhanaH /24/ saptamyaaM puujya rakSezaM citrabhaanuM divaakaram / aSTamyaaM puujito devo govRSaabharaNo haraH /25/ jnaanaM dadaati vipulaM kaantiM ca vipulaaM tathaa / mRtyuhaa jnaanadaz caiva paazahaa ca prapuujitaH /26/ tithidevataa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.102.19cd-34 (27-34) durgaaM saMpuujya durgaaNi navamyaaM taratiicchayaa / saMgraame vyavahaare ca sadaa vijayam aznute /27/ dazamyaaM yamam aatiSThet sarvavyaadhiharo dhruvam / narakaad atha mRtyoz ca samuddharati maanavam /28/ ekaadazyaaM yathoddiSTaa vizve devaaH prapuujitaaH / prajaaM pazuM dhanaM dhaanyaM prayacchanti mahiiM tathaa /29/ dvaadazyaaM viSNum iSTveha sarvadaa vijayii bhavet / puujyaz ca sarvalokaanaaM yathaa gopatigokaraH /30/ kaamadevaM trayodazyaaM suruupo jaayate dhruvam / iSTaaM ruupavatiiM bhaaryaaM labhet kaamaaMz ca puSkalaan /31/ dRSTvezvaraM caturdazyaaM sarvaizvaryasamanvitaH / bahuputro bahudhanas tathaa syaan naatra saMzayaH /32/ paurNamaasyaaM tu yaH somaM puujayed bhaktimaan naraH / svaadhipatyaM bhavet tasya saMpuurNaM na ca hiiyate /33/ pitaraH svadine diNDe hRSTaaH kurvanti sarvadaa / prajaavRddhiM dhanaM rakSaaM caayuSyaM balam eva ca /34/ tithidevataa (1.), (2.), 65a (3.) devii/gaurii, 65b (4.) gaNeza/vighnanaayaka, 66a (5.) lakSmii/pankajakaraa or sarasvatii, 66c (6.) skanda/zaktidhara, 66d (7.) suurya/divaakara, 67ab (8.) and (14.) ziva/zazizekhara, 67cd (9.) durgaa/caNDii caamuNDaa muNDamaalinii, 68ab (10.) RSis, 68cd (11.) and (12.) viSNu/cakrapaaNi, 69ab (13.) kaama/trinetrotthavahninaa zaantavigraha, 69cd (puurNimaa) common to all deities. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.134.65cd-69 gaurii puujyaa tRtiiyaayaaM caturthyaaM vighnanaayakaH /65/ pancamyaaM pankajakaraaM puujayed vaa sarasvatiim / SaSThyaaM zaktidharam skandaM saptamyaaM tu divaakaram /66/ aSTamyaaM ca caturdazyaaM saMpuujyaH zazizekharaH / navamyaaM puujayec caNDiiM caamuNDaaM muNDamaaliniim /67/ dazamyaam RSayaH zaantaaH sarve vyaasapurassaraaH / ekaadazyaaM cakrapaaNiM dvaadazyaaM vaa samarcayet /68/ trayodazyaaM trinetrotthavahninaa zaantavigraham / saadhaaraNii tu sarveSaaM paurNamaasii tithiH smRtaa /69/ (rathayaatraa) tithidevataa txt. and contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.193.1-66: 6-8 (1.) prajaapati, 9-12 (2.) agni, 13-18ab (3.) devii/raadhaa, 18cd-21 (4.) gaNeza, 22-24 (5.) naaga, 25-28 (6.) skanda, 29-30 (7.) suurya, 31-34ab (8.) ziva, 34cd-38ab (9.) devii, 38cd-42 (10.) ten aazaas (directions), 43-46 (11.) garuDa, 47-49 (12.) viSNu, 50-56 (13.) yama, 57-60 (14.) ziva, 61-65 (puurNimaa) candra. (tithidaana) tithidevataa contents. devii puraaNa 61.1-25: 1-2 (1.) brahmaa, 3-4ab (2.) devii/umaa, ziva and agni, 4cd-7 (3.) devii/umaa, 8 (4.) gaNeza, 9 (5.) naagas, 10 (6.) skanda, 11 (7.) suurya/bhaaskara, 12 (8.) maataraas(!), 13-14ab (9.) durgaa/mahiSamardinii, 14cd-15ab (10.) yama/dharmaraaja, 15cd-16ab (11.) vRSa, 16cd-17ab (12.) viSNu, 17cd-19ab (13.) kaamadeva, 19cd-22ab (14.) ziva, 22cd-23 (puurNimaa) indra, 24-25 effects. (tithidevataa) tithidevataa vidhi. devii puraaNa 61.1-25 (1-7) brahmovaaca // catraadau(>caitraadau??) kaarayet puujaaM mama vatsa yathaavidhi / gandhadhuupaarcanaadaanair maalaabhir damanodbhavaiH /1/ sahomaM puujayed devaM sarvakaamaan avaapnuyaat / sarvatiirthaabhiSekasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /2/ umaaM zivaM hutaazaM ca dvitiiyaayaaM tu puujayet / haviSyamantranaivedyaM deyaM gandhaarcanaM puraa /3/ phalam aapnoti viprendra umayaa yat prabhaaSitam / tRtiiyaayaaM yajed deviiM zaMkareNa samanvitaam /4/ kunkumaagurukarpuuramaNivastrasragarcitaam / sugandhapuSpadhuupaiz ca damanena sumaalitaam /5/ aandole dolayed vatsa zivomaa tuSyate sadaa / raatrau jaagaraNaM kaaryaM praatar deyaa tu dakSiNaa /6/ hemavastraanupaatraaNi taambuulaani srajaani ca / saubhaagyaaya sadaa striibhiH kaaryaM putrasukhaarthibhiH /7/ tithidevataa vidhi. devii puraaNa 61.1-25 (8-17ab) gaNeze kaarayet puujaaM laDDukaadibhir baavitaH / caturthyaaM vighnanaazaaya sarvakaamasamRddhaye /8/ pancamyaaM puujayen naagaan aanantaadyaan mahoragaan / kSiirasarpis tu naivedyaM deyaM sarvaviSaapaham /9/ SaSThyaaM skandasya kartavyaa puujaa sarvopahaariNii / ihaiva sukhasaubhaagyam ante skandapuraM vrajet /10/ bhaaskarasya tu saptamyaaM puujaaM damanakaadibhiH / kRtvaa praapnoti bhogaadiin vigataarir mahaatapaaH /11/ maataraaNaaM ca aSTamyaaM puujaaM sarvaartha gandhikiim / kRtavaaMl labhate vatsa siddhim iSTaaM tu damanakaiH /12/ navamyaaM puujayed deviiM mahaamahiSamardiniim / kunkumaagurukarpuuradhuupaannadhvajadarpaNaiH /13/ damanair maruupattraiz ca vijayaakhyaM pradaM labhet / dharmaraaje dazamyaaM tu puujaa kaaryaanugandhakiim /14/ vigataarir niraatanka iha caante paraM padam / ekaadazyaaM vRSe puujaa kaaryaa sarvopahaarakaa /15/ dhanavaan putravaan kaante vRSaloke mahiiyate / dvaadazyaaM puujayed viSNuM karpuuraagurucandanaiH /16/ haviSyaannaM mahaavaaho kartaa viSNupadaM labhet / tithidevataa vidhi. devii puraaNa 61.1-25 (17cd-25) kaamadevas trayodazyaaM puujaniiyo yathaavidhi /17/ ratipriitisamaayukto azokamaNibhuuSitaH / kumbhe vaa sitavastre vaa lekhyaH pattraphalaadibhiH /18/ khaNDazarkaranaivedyaiH saubhaagyam atulam labhet / caturdazyaaM tu devezaM zazaankaankitazekharam /19/ kSiiraadisnapanaiH snaapyaM dhuupapuSpasugandhibhiH / puujaniiyaM yathaanyaayaM damanair homasaMyutaiH /20/ vastraannamaNiipuujaa ca kartavyaa mahatii zive / vitaanadhvajachattraM ca deyaM kaaryaM tu jaagaram /21/ mahaapuNyam avaapnoti azvamedhaM zataadhikam / paurNamaasyaaM tathaa kaaryaa sarvakaamasamRddhaye /22/ indraaya zaciiyuktaaya kaamikaM labhate phalam / evaM pancadazaahaM ca yas tu puujaaM prakurvate /23/ sarvayajnatapodaanaphalaany asya avapnuyaat / vicitradevabhogeSu kriiDate divi svecchayaa /24/ puNyakSayaad ihaayaataH pRthivyaaM bhavate nRpaH / vigataarir na saMdeha ity aaha bhagavaan zivaH /25/ tithidevataa 3 (1.) agni/vaizvaanara, kubera, brahmaa, lakSmii/zrii, azvinii, 4ab (2.) yama, lakSmiinaaraayana, 4cd (3.) devii/gaurii, gaNeza/vighneza, ziva/zaMkara, 5a (4.) caturvyuuha, 5b (5.) viSNu/hari, 5c (6.) skanda/kaarttikeya, suurya/ravi, 5d (7.) suurya/bhaaskara, 6ab (8.) and (9.) durgaa, maatRs, dizaH (directions), 6c (10.) yama, candra, 6d (11.) RSis, 7a (12.) viSNu/hari, 7b (13.) kaama, ziva/mahezvara, 7c (14.) (15.) brahmaa, 7d-8a (amaavaasya) pitRs. garuDa puraaNa 1.116.3-8 vaizvaanaraH pratipadi kuberaH puujito 'rthadaH / poSya brahmo pratipady arcitaH zriis tathaazvinii /3/ dvitiiyaayaaM yamo lakSmiinaaraayaNa ihaarthadaH / tRtiiyaayaaM tridevaaz ca gauriivighnezazaMkaraaH /4/ caturthyaaM ca caturvyuuhaH pancamyaam arcito hariH / kaarttikeyo raviH SaSThyaaM saptamyaaM bhaaskaro 'rthadaH /5/ durgaaSTamyaaM navamyaam ca maataro 'tha dizo 'rthadaaH / dazamyaaM ca yamaz candra ekaadazyaam RSiin yajet /6/ dvaadazyaaM ca hariH kaamas trayodazyaaM mahezvaraH / caturdazyaaM pancadazyaaM brahmaa ca pitaro 'rthadaaH /7/ amaavaasyaaM puujaniiyaa vaaraa vai bhaaskaraadayaH / nakSatraaNi ca yogaaz ca puujitaaH sarvadaayakaaH. (tithivrata, tithidevataa) tithidevataa 16cd (1.) agni, azvins/naasatya and dasra, 17a (2.) zrii, yama, 17bc (3.) paarvatii, (4.) zrii, (5.) naagas, 17c (6.) skanda/kaarttikeya, 17d (7.) suurya/bhaaskara, 18a (8.) durgaa, 18ab (9.) maatRs, 18bc (10.) takSaka, indra, 18d (11.) RSis/muniizvaras, 19a (12.) visNu/hari, 19ab (13.) kaama, 19bc (14.) ziva/mahezara, 19cd (puurNimaa) brahmaa, 19d (amaavaasyaa) pitRs. garuDa puraaNa 1.137.16cd-19 dhanado 'gniH pratipadi naasatyo dasra arcitaH /16/ zriir yamaz ca dvitiiyaayaaM pancamyaaM paarvatii zriyaa / naagaaH SaSThyaaM kaarttikeyaH saptamyaaM bhaaskaro 'rthadaH /17/ durgaaSTamyaaM maataraz ca navamyaam atha takSakaH / indro dazamyaaM dhanada ekaadazyaaM muniizvaraaH /18/ dvaadazyaaM ca hariH kaamas trayodazyaaM mahezvaraH / caturdazyaaM pancadazyaaM brahmaa ca pitaro 'pare /19/ (tithidevataa) tithidevataa 39ab (1.) kubera/dhanada, 39cd (2.) zrii, 40a (3.) devii/bhavabhaavinii, 40b (4.) gaNeza/son of devii, 40c (5.) somaraaja, 40d (6.) skanda/guha, 41a (7.) suurya/bhaaskara, 41b (8.) durgaa, 41c (9.) maatRs. 41d (10.) vaasuki, 42a (11.) RSis, 42b (12.) viSNu/cakrapaaNi, 42c (13.) kaama, 42d (14.) ziva, 43ab (puurNimaa) brahmaa, dikpatis. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.39-43ab pratipad dhanadasyoktaa pavitraaropaNe tithiH / dvitiiyaa tu zriyo devyaas tithiinaam uttamaa smRtaa /39/ tRtiiyaa bhavabhaavinyaaz caturthii tatsutasya ca / pancamii somaraajasya SaSThii proktaa guhasya ca /40/ saptamii bhaaskarasyoktaa durgaayaaz ca tathaaSTamii / maatRNaaM navamii proktaa vaasuker dazamii mataa /41/ ekaadazii RSiiNaaM ca dvaadazii cakrapaaNinaH / trayodazii tv anangasya mama caiva caturdazii /42/ brahmaNo dikpatiinaaM ca paurNamaasii tithir mataa / (pavitraaropaNa) tithidevataa niilamata 842-846: in the context of the yaatraa: caturthii:vinaayaka; SaSThii:kumaara; saptamii:savitR; navamii:durgaa; pancamii:zrii; aSTamii/caturthii:mahaadeva; aSTamii:zakra; paurNamaasii:kalaabhRt; caturthii:dhanada; pancamii:varuNa; pancamii/dvaadazii/paurNamaasii:naaga; zuklapancadazii:sarvadevas. (rathayaatraa) tithidevataa 15cd (1.) kubera/dhanada, 16ab (2.) lakSmii, 16cd (3.) devii/umaa, 16d (4.) gaNeza/gaNapa, 17a (5.) candramas, 17b (6.) skanda/kaarttikeya, 17c (7.) suurya/ravi, 17d (8.) durgaa, 18a (9.) maatRs, 18b (10.) yama, 18c (11.) all deities, 18d (12.) viSNu/maadhava, 19a (13.) kaama, 19b (14.) ziva/zarva, 19cd (15.) brahmaa/dhaatR. padma puraaNa 6.86.15cd-19 pratipad dhanadasyoktaa pavitraaropaNe tithiH /15/ lakSmyaa devyaa dvitiiyaa tu tithiinaam uttamaa tithiH / tRtiiyaa tu tava(umaa) proktaa caturthii gaNapasya ca /16/ pancamii candramasas caiva SaSThii vai kaartikasya ca / saptamii ca raveH proktaa durgaayaaz caaSTamii smRtaa /17/ navamii caiva maatRRNaaM yamasya dazamii tathaa / ekaadazii tu sarveSaaM dvaadazii maadhavasya ca /18/ trayodazii tu kaamasya zarvasyoktaa caturdazii / tadvat pancadazii khyaataa dhaatur vai hy arcane punaH /19/ (pavitraaropaNa) tithidevataa 79c (8.) ziva/zaMbhu, 79d (4.) gaNeza, 80a (5.) naagaraaja, 80b (6.) skanda/kumaara, 80c (7.) suurya/bhaanu, 80d (9.) durgaa/caNDikaa, 81a (10.) brahmaa, 81b (11.) ziva/rudra, 81c (12.) viSNu, 81d (13.) yama/antaka, 82a (14.) ziva/zaMbhu. skanda puraaNa 1.1.33.79cd-82ab tathaaSTamii priyaa zaMbhor gaNezasya caturthikaa /79/ pancamii naagaraajasya kumaarasya ca SaSThikaa / bhaanoz ca saptamii jneyaa navamii caNDikaapriyaa /80/ brahmaNo dazamii jneyaa rudrasyaikaadazii tathaa / viSNupriyaa dvaadazii ca antakasya trayodazii /81/ caturdazii tathaa zaMbhoH priyaa naasty atra saMzayaH / (zivaraatri) tithidevataa skanda puraaNa 5.3.26.102cd-127. (1.) agni, (3.) devii/gaurii, (4.) gaNeza/vinaayaka, (6.) skanda, (7.) suurya/divaakara, (8.) ziva/mahezvara, (9.) durgaa/kaatyaayanii, (10.) lokapaalas, (11.) and (12.) viSNu/naaraayaNa, (13.) kaama, (14.) dharma. (jaalezvaratiirthamaahaatmya, tithidaana) tithidevataa 6-8 (zukla 11. and 12.) viSNu, 9 (zukla 13.) kaama, 10 (zukla 14.) yakSas, 11 (puurNimaa) ziva/umaanaatha, 12 the night of devas begins, 13 (kRSNa 1.) brahmaa, 14a (kRSNa 2.) vizvakarman, 14b (kRSNa 3.) devii/gireH sutaa, 14c (kRSNa 4.) gaNeza/vinaayaka, 14d (kRSNa 5.) yama/dharmaraaja, 15a (kRSNa 6.) skanda, 15b (kRSNa 7.) suurya/ravi, 15c (kRSNa 8.) durgaa/kaatyaayanii, 15d (kRSNa 9.) lakSmii, 16ab (kRSNa 10.) naagas, 16cd (kRSNa 11.) saadhyas. vaamana puraaNa 16.6-13 mithunaabhimukhe suurye zuklapakSe tapodhana / ekaadazyaaM jagatsvaamii zayanaM parikalpate /6/ zeSaahibhogaparyankaM kRtvaa saMpuujya kezavam / kRtvaa pavitrakaM caiva samyak saMpuujya vai dvijaan /7/ anujnaaM braahmaNebhyaz ca dvaadazyaaM prayataH zuciH / labdhvaa piitaambaradharaH svastho nidraaM samaanayan /8/ trayodazyaaM tataH kaamaH svapate zayane zubhe / kadambaanaaM sughandhaanaaM kusumaiH parikalpite /9/ caturdazyaaM tato yakSaaH svapanti sukhaziitale / sauvarNapankajakRte sukhaastiirNopadhaanake /10/ puurNamaasyaam umaanaathaH svapate carmasaMstare / vaiyaaghre ca jaTaabhaaraM samudgranthyaanyacarmaNaa /11/ tato divaakaro raaziM saMprayaati ca karkaTam / tato 'maraaNaaM rajanii bhavate dakSiNaayanam /12/ brahmaa tathaa pratipadi niilotpalamaye 'nagha / talpe svapiti lokaanaaM darzayan maargam uttamam /13/ vizvakarmaa dvitiiyaayaaM tRtiiyaayaaM gireH sutaa / vinaayakaz caturthyaaM tu pancamyaam api dharmaraaT /14/ SaSThyaaM skandaH prasvapiti saptamyaaM bhagavaan raviH / kaatyaayanii tathaaSTamyaaM navamyaaM kamalaalayaa /15/ dazamyaaM bhujagendraaz ca svapante vaayubhojanaaH / ekaadazyaaM tu kRSNaayaaM saadhyaa brahman svapanti ca /16/ (devazayana*) tithidevataa varaaha puraaNa adhyaaya 20-35: Each of 15 tithis is given to different deity by brahmaa: 1.: agni, 2. azvins, 3. gaurii, 4. gaNapati, 5. naagas, 6. kumaara, 7. suurya, 8. maatRs, 9. gaayatrii, 10. dizs, 11. dhanada, 12. viSNu, 13. pitRs, 14. rudra, amaavaasya pitRs, paurNamaasii soma.(??) tithidevataa viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.9-94ab. tithidevataa raajamaartaNDa quoted in Kane 5: 110 n. 280. divaa svapiti no viSNur nizi na pratibudhyate / dvaadazyaam eva kartavyaM paadayogo na kaaraNam / tathaa tatraiva pratipadaadipancadazatithiSu krameNa devaanaaM zayanaabhidhaane viSNor dvaadazyaaM zayanam uktam / yathaa vahniH skandapuraMdarau gaNapatir lakSmiir yamo bhaaskaro vaayuH parvatakanyakaa vasumatii toyaadhipaH kezavaH / brahmaa caiva mahezvaro dhanapatih sarve 'py amii zerate uttiSThanty amunaa krameNa vibudhaaH sve sve dine puujitaaH. in connection with caaturmaasya. tithidevataa muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.3 tithiizaa vahnikau gaurii gaNezo 'hir guho raviH / zivo durgaantako vizve hariH kaamaH zivaH zazii // tithidaana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.193.1-66. (tithivrata) tithidaana txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.26.102cd-127. (tithivrata) tithijnaana see candramaanatithijnaana. tithijnaana bRhajjaataka 26.3cd dreSkaaNabhaage prathame tu puurvo maaso 'nupaataac ca tithir vikalpyaH /3/ utpala hereon [357,23-32] evam Rtau jnaate maasajnaanam aaha /dreSkaaNabhaago23 vartate tadaa jnaatartau prathame maasi jaata iti vaktavyam / atha lagne dreSkaaNasya24 dvitiiyo bhaago vartate tadaa jnaatartau dvitiiye maasi jaataH / atraapi arkaava25sthaanata eva maasajnaanam / atha evaM maasaM jnaatvaa tithijnaanaartham aaha / anupaataac ca26 tithir vikalpyaH / anupaataat trairaazikaat tithir vikalpyo vikalpaniiyaH / lagnasya27 SaDliptaazataani dreSkaaNaH / dreSkaaNena RtujnaanaM tadardhaliptaazatatrayam / lipta28azatatrayeNa maasajnaanam / atraanupaataat tithir liptaadazakenaiko jneyaH / eSa tithi29r aadityabhaagaH / yasmiMz ca tithau jnaatavarSe yathaa pradarzitaadityo bhavati tasmin tithau31 tasya janma iti vaktavyam. tithikarmaguNaadhyaaya txt.bRhatsaMhitaa 99. tithilagnagaNDaantazaanti txt. HirGZS 1.5.8 [55,24-56,20]. tithinakSatrayoga nindya. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.11cd-13 tathaa nidyaM zubhe saarpaM dvaadazyaaM vaizvam aadime /11/ anuraadhaa dvitiiyaayaaM pancamyaaM pitryabhaM tathaa / tryuttaraaz ca tRtiiyaayaam ekaadazyaaM ca rohiNii /12/ svaaticitre trayodazyaaM saptamyaaM hastaraakSase / navamyaaM kRtikaaSTamyaaM puubhaa SaSThyaaM ca rohiNii /13/ tithinirNaya see aviddhaa. tithinirNaya see puurvaviddhaa. tithinirNaya txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.7.1-60 daivapaitRkakarmaparatvena kaalavibhaagavarNana, karmavizeSeSu tithinirNayavarNana. tithinirNaya txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.123.12-15. tithinirNaya txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.125.2-6. tithinirNaya txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.128.16-17. tithinirNaya txt. naarada puraaNa 1.29.1-63. tithinirNaya txt. naarada puraaNa 2.2.8cd-46. tithinirNaya txt. saura puraaNa 51. 68. tithinirNaya vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.123.12-15 ekaadazii dvaadazii ca nizaante ca trayodazii / nityam ekaadazii yatra tatra saMnihito hariH /12/ dazamy ekaadazii yatra tatrasthaaz caasuraadayaH / dvaadazyaaM paaraNaM kuryaat suutake mRtake caret /13/ caturdaziiM pratipadaM puurvamizraam upaavaset / paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaaM pratipanmisritaaM mune /14/ dvitiiyaaM tRtiiyaamizraaM tRtiiyaaM caapy upaavaset / caturthyaa saMgataaM nityaM caturthiiM caanayaa yutaam / pancamiiM SaSThyasaMyuktaaM SaSThyaa yuktaaM ca saptamiim /15/ tithinirNaya vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.125.2-6 dazamy ekaadaziimizraa gaandhaaryaa samupoSitaa / tasyaaH putrazataM naSTaM tasmaat taaM parivarjayet /2/ dvaadazy ekaadazii yatra tatra saMnihito hariH / dazamy ekaadazii yatra tatra saMnihito 'suraH / bahuvaakyavirodhena saMdeho jaayate yadaa /3/ dvaadazii tu tadaa graahyaa tryodazyaaM tu paaraNam / ekaadazii kalaapi syaad upoSyaa dvaadazii tathaa /4/ ekaadazii dvaadazii ca vizeSeNa trayodazii / trimizraa saa tithir graahyaa sarvapaapaharaa zubhaa /5/ ekaadaziim upoSyaiva dvaadaziim athavaa dvija / trimizraaM caiva kurviita na dazamyaa yutaaM kvacit /6/ tithiraahu agni puraaNa 142.10cd-13. tithivaarayoga see amRtatithiyoga. tithivaarayoga adhama. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.6ac SaSThyaaditithayo mandaad vilomaM pratipad budhe / saptamy arke 'dhamaaH. tithivaarayoga dagdha, viSa and hutaazana. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.8 suuryezapancaagnirasaaSTanandaa vedaangasaptaazvigajaankazailaaH / suuryaangasaptoragagodigiizaa dagdhaa viSaakhyaaz ca hutaazanaaz ca // tithivrata see ayana(vrata). tithivrata see caturmaasavrata. tithivrata see daana(vrata). tithivrata see divasavrata. tithivrata see grahapuujaa. tithivrata see Hindu rite. tithivrata see maasavrata. tithivrata see nakSatravrata. tithivrata see Rtuvrata. tithivrata see saMkraantivrata. tithivrata see upavaasa. tithivrata see uttaraayaNavrata. tithivrata see vaaravrata. tithivrata see varSavrata. tithivrata see vrata. tithivrata see vratakathaa. tithivrata bibl. Alberuni's India, Chap. 76: On the festivals and festive days. yaatraa. tithivrata bibl. aaiin-i akbarii, Eng. tr. III, pp. 346-354. tithivrata bibl. H. H. Wilson, 1846, The Religious Festivals of the Hindus. JRAS, Vol. IX: 60-110. = Essays and Lectures chiefly on the Religion of the Hindus, coll. and ed. by R. Rost, Vol. II: 151-246. 1862 London: Truebner & Co. tithivrata bibl. Kielhorn, F., 1897, "Festal days of the hindu lunar calendar," Indian Antiquary 26, pp. 177-187. tithivrata bibl. Sastri, S. M. Natesa, 1903, Hindu feasts, fasts, and ceremonies, Madras. tithivrata bibl. B. S. Kothare, 1904, Hindu Holidays, Bombay. tithivrata bibl. J. Murdoch, Hindu and Muhammadan festivals. tithivrata bibl. Edward Denison Ross, 1914, An alphabetical list of the feasts and holidays of the Hindus and Muhammadan, Calcutta: Superintendent, Government Printing. tithivrata bibl. 1914, Hindu and Muhammadan Feasts. (Vogel, 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 278 n. 2) tithivrata bibl. Mukherji, Abhay Charan, 1916, Hindu Fasts and Festivals, Allahabad: Indian Press. tithivrata bibl. Buck, Cecil Henry, 1917, Faiths, Fairs and Festivals of India, Culcatta: Thacker, Spink and Co. (Reprint: 1977, New Delhi: Asian Publications). tithivrata bibl. Rai Bahadur Gupte, 1919, Hindu Holidays and Ceremonials, with Dissertations on Origin, Folklore and Symbols, Calcutta and Simla: Thacher, Spink and Co. tithivrata bibl. Sinclair Stevenson, 1920, The Rites of the Twice-born, London: Oxford University Press (reprint, 1971, New Delhi: Oriental Books Reprint Corp.). tithivrata bibl. P. V. Jagadisa Ayyar. 1921. South Indian Festivities. Madras: Higginbothams Limited. reprint, 1982, Asian Educational Service. tithivrata bibl. Underhill, M. M. 1921. The hindu religious year. Calcutta: Association Press. tithivrata bibl. H. von Glasenapp, Der Hinduismus. 1922: 351-357 Der Festenkalender. tithivrata bibl. Lall, R. Manohar. 1933. Among the Hindus, a Study of Hindu festivals. Cawnpore: Minerva. tithivrata bibl. The Mysore Tribes and Castes, vol. I, 1935: 336-356, Chapt. XI: Festivals, Fasts and Vows. tithivrata bibl. Hazra, Rajendra Chandra. 1936. The PuraaNic rites and customs as influenced by the economic and social needs of the sacerdotal class. Dacca University Journal 12: 91-101. tithivrata bibl. De, S. K. 1942. vaiSNava Faith and Movement in Bengal. Calcutta. tithivrata bibl. Balaratnam, L. K. "South Indian Fasts and Festivals." The Quartery Journal of the Mythic Society 34 (1943): 68-73. tithivrata bibl. Banerji, S. C. "PuraaNic Basis of the Bengal smaarta vratas." Indian Culture 13 (1946): 35-44. puraaNas in zuulapaaNi's vratakaalaviveka and raghunandana's vratatattva. dharmanibandha. tithivrata bibl. Chakravarti, Citaharan. 1951. zaakta Festivals of Bengal and their Antiquity." IHQ 27,3:255-260. tithivrata bibl. Filchner, W. and D. S. Maraathe. 1953: Hindustan im Festgewand. Celle. bibl. tithivrata bibl. Indian Calendar Reform, 2 Vols. Delhi: The Manager of Publication, Publication Branch, Civil Lines, 1953. tithivrata bibl. Mitra, A. 1953. Fairs and Festivals in West Bengal. Alipore (West Bengal): Government Press. tithivrata bibl. M. Marriott. 1955. Village India. 192. tithivrata bibl. Report of the Calendar Reform Committee, Government of India. New Delhi: Council of Scientific and Industrial Research, pp. 101-154. P. 101: General Rules for Religious Festivals; pp.102-105: Lunar Festivals; p. 106: Solar Festivals; Criteria of some festivals for South India; pp. 107-108 Certain Special Tithis and Combinations (yugaadi, manvaadi, kalpaadi, jayantii, mahaadvaadazii, cuuDaamaNi yoga, kumbha yoga); p. 109: Tithis, NakSatras and their Lords; p. 110: yogas and karaNas; pp.111-115: Alphabetical List of Festivals (Arranged according to the English alphabetical order); p. 116: Sunrise and Sunset for certain important places; pp. 117-154: List of Holidays. tithivrata bibl. O. Lewis, 1958, Village Life in Northern India: 197-246. popular. tithivrata bibl. Majumdar, D. N. 1958. Caste and Communication in an Indian Village, pp. 245-277. Bombay: Asia Publishing House. tithivrata bibl. Bhakat Prasad Mazumdar, 1960. Socio-economic History of northern India (1030-1194 A.D.), Calcutta: Firma K. L. Mukhopadhyay, pp. 274-315: Chapter XII festivals. tithivrata bibl. De, Sushil Kumar. 1961. The Early History of the Vaisnava Faith and Movement in Bengal, pp.489-504. Calcutta: Firma K. L. Mukhopadhyay. tithivrata bibl. Sinha, Surajit. 1961. Changes in the cyle of festivals in a Bhumij village. In L. P. Vidyarthi (ed.) Aspects of Religion in Indian Society. Meerut: Kedar Nath Ram Nath. pp. 341-369. tithivrata bibl. special issue on 'Festivals of India', The Illustrated Weekly of India, 29 July 1962. tithivrata bibl. J. Gonda. 1963. Die Religionen Indiens II. Der juengere Hinduismus. pp.270-278. tithivrata bibl. Gerald D. Berreman, 1963. Hindus of the Himalayas. Berkeley and Los Angeles: Univ. of California Press, pp.122-126: Annual Ceremonial Cycle. Central Pahari Districts. tithivrata bibl. B.S. Upadhyaya. 1963. India in kaalidaasa, pp.327-329. tithivrata bibl. Freed, Ruth S. and Stanley A. Freed. 1964. Calendars, Ceremonies and Festivals in a North Indian Village: The Necessary Calendric Information for Fieldwork. Southwestern Journal of Anthropology, 20: 67-90 (pp. 81-89). Shanti Nagar near the city of Delhi. tithivrata bibl. Matthias Hermanns, 1964, Die religioes-magische Weltanschauung der Primitivstaemme Indiens, Band I, Die Bhagoria Bhil, pp. 432-502. tithivrata bibl. Chakravarti, Chitaharan. 1970. "A Note on the Study of Feasts and Festivities of the Hindus."JGJRI 26,1-3 = Umeshamishra Commemoration Volume, Vol. 3: 771-773. tithivrata bibl. Sahab Lal Srivastava.1974. Folk Culture and Oral Tradition. A Comparative Study of Regions in Rajasthan and Eastern U.P. New Delhi: Abhinav Publications, pp. 151-197. tithivrata bibl. Lawrence Babb. 1974. Walking on Flowers: A Hindu Festival Cycle. Singapore, Department of Sociology. (Quoted by Hiltebeitel 1981: 187, n. 28.) tithivrata bibl. P.V. Kane, 1974, History of dharmazaastra, Vol. V, Part 1, Second edition, pp. 253-462: List of vratas and utsavas. tithivrata bibl. Kumar, Pushpendra, 1974, zakti Cult in Ancient India, pp. 189-227, Varanasi: Bhartiya Publishing House. tithivrata bibl. L. A. Babb, 1975, The Divine Hierarchy; popular Hinduism in Central India: 123-176: Months and Years. tithivrata bibl. Chaudhary, Radhakrishna. 1976. mithilaa in the age of vidyaapati, pp. 293-302, Varanashi: Chaukhambha Orientalia. tithivrata bibl. Reiniche, Marie-Louise. 1979. Les dieux et les hommes: etudes des cultes d'un village du Tirunelveli, Inde du Sud. Paris: Cahiers de l'Homme. tithivrata bibl. Raghavan, V. 1979. festivals, sports and pastimes of India. Ahmedabad: B. J. Institute of Learning and Research. tithivrata bibl. Vidyarthi, Lalita Prasad. 1979. The Sacred Complex of kaazii: A Microcosm of Indian Civilization, pp. 65-77. Delhi: Concept Publishing Company. tithivrata bibl. Bhagowalia, Urmila. 1980. vaiSNavism and Society in Northern India, pp. 34-39. New Delhi: Intellectual Book Corner. tithivrata bibl. C. J. Fuller, 1980. The Calendrical System in Tamilnadu (South India). Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society 1980, (no. 1), pp. 52-63. tithivrata bibl. C. J. Fuller, 1980, The divine couple's relationship in a south Indian temple: miinaakSii and sundarezvara at Madurai, History of Religions, 19: 328-34. tithivrata bibl. Penelope Logan. 1980. Domestic worship and the festival cycle in the South Indian city of Madurai. Thesis. University of Manchester. tithivrata bibl. Akos Ostor, 1980. The Play of the Gods. Univ. of Chicago Press. tithivrata bibl. James L. Martin. The Cycle of Festivals at paarthasaarathii Temple, in G. R. Welbon and G. E. Yocum eds, 1982. Religious Festivals in South India and Sri Lanka, Manohar: pp.51-76. tithivrata bibl. Suzanne Hanchett. The Festival Interlude: Some anthropological Observations, in G. R. Welbon and G. E. Yocum eds, 1982. Religious Festivals in South India and Sri Lanka, Manohar: 219-241. tithivrata bibl. Jane M. Christian. The End is the Beginning: A Festival Chain in Andhra Pradesh, in G. R. Welbon and G. E. Yocum eds, 1982. Religious Festivals in South India and Sri Lanka, Manohar: 243-267. tithivrata bibl. J. F. Pugh, 1983. Into the Almanac: time, meaning, and action in north Indian Society. Contributions to Indian Sociology, 17 (1). tithivrata bibl. Stein, Burton. 1983. mahaanavamii: Medieval and Modern Kingly Ritual. In B. L. Smith, ed. Essays on Gupta Culture, pp. 67-90. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. tithivrata bibl. C. J. Fuller, 1984, Servants of the goddess: The prist of a south Indian temple, 17-21. tithivrata bibl. C. J. Fuller, 1985. Royal Divinity and Human Kingship in the Festivals of a South Indian Temple. South Asian Social Scientist, Vol. I, No. 1, pp. 3-43. tithivrata bibl. Anthony Good, 1985. The Annual Goddess Festival in a South Indian Village. South Asian Social Scientist, Vol. I, No. 2. tithivrata bibl. ‰ž’n —˜–ž 1985 u‹Gß‚ƍծ–---ƒ‰[ƒ€ƒvƒ‹‘ş‚Ěˆę”N---v[–Ż‘°‚̐˘ŠEŽj‚V ƒCƒ“ƒh˘ŠE‚Ě—đŽj‘œ], pp. 134-143B tithivrata bibl. S. A. Dange, 1987 Encyclopaedia of Puranic Beliefs and Practices, Vol. II: 492-515 Festivals, Festivities and Festival Fairs. tithivrata bibl. Buehnemann, G. 1988. puujaa: 183-228. tithivrata bibl. G. G. Raheja, 1988. The Poison in the Gift. pp. 172-185. tithivrata bibl. Hanchet, Susanne. 1988. Coloured Rice. Symbolic Structure in Hindu Family Festivals. pp. 43-48: Table 10 - Festival Cycle and Agricultural Seasons 1966-1967. Karnataka. tithivrata bibl. G. R. Sholapurkar, 1990. Religious rites and festivals of India. Varanasi: Bharatiya Vidya Prakashan, pp.215-286: Hindu Festivals in India. tithivrata bibl. Hemanta Kumar Sarma. 1991. Socio-religious Life of the Assamese Hindus. (Kamrup district of Assam) tithivrata bibl. M. G. Singh. Festivals, fairs and customs of Himachal Pradesh. tithivrata bibl. Masakazu Tanaka. 1991. Patrons, devotees and goddesses. Ritual and power among the Tamil fishermen of Sri Lanka. pp.70-74: Annual Festivals. tithivrata bibl. Sures Chandra Banerji, 1991, Studies in the mahaapuraaNas, pp. 470-482. Calcutta: Punthi Pustak. tithivrata bibl. C. J. Fuller, 1992. The Camphor Flame: popular Hinduism and Society in India, Princeton Univ. Press. tithivrata bibl. Einoo, Shingo. 1994. "Analysis of the Ritual Structure in the niilamata." In Y. Ikari, ed., A Study of the niilamata: Aspects of Hinduism in Ancient Kashmir, 137-197. Kyoto: Institute for Research in Humanities, Kyoto University. tithivrata bibl. S.A. Freed and R.S. Freed, 1998, Hindu festivals in a north Indian village, Seattle: American Museum of Natural History (Anthropological paper of the American Museum of Natural History, n. 81). tithivrata var. aadityaabhimukhavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. aadityaaSTamiivrata*. (c) (v) tithivrata var. aadityamaNDalavidhivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. aadityapuujaa*. (c) (v) tithivrata var. aaditya upasthaana. (c) (v) tithivrata var. aadityazayanavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. aagneyavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. aagneyiicaturdaziivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. aalikhyapancamiivrata. (text not available!!!) tithivrata var. aalekhyasarpapancamiivrata. (see naagapancamii) tithivrata var. aamalakii ekaadaziivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. aanandaanavamiivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. aanandavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. aanantaryavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. aarogyadvitiiyaavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. aarogyapratipadvrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. aarogyavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. aaSaaDhavrata. (text not available!!!) tithivrata var. aatmapuujaa(vrata). (c) (v) tithivrata var. aatmatRtiiyaavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. aayudhapuujaa*. (c) (v) tithivrata var. aayudhavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. aayurvrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. aazaadazamiivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. aazramavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. abaadhakavrata. (v) tithivrata var. abhayasaptamiivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. abhinavacandraarghyavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. acalaasaptamiivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. acyutatrayodaziivrata*. (c) (v) tithivrata var. adhimaasavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. agastyaarghyadaanavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. agastyaarghyavidhivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. agastyaarghyavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. agastyapuujaa. (c) (v) tithivrata var. agastyapuujana. (text not available!!!) tithivrata var. agnivaayucandrapuujaa*. (v) tithivrata var. agnivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. aindriipuujaa. (v) tithivrata var. ajaa ekaadazii. (c) (v) tithivrata var. akhaNDadvaadaziivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. akhaNDaikaadaziivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. akSayanavamiivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. akSayatRtiiyaavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. akSayyaphaladaa ekaadazii. (t) (v) tithivrata var. amaavaasyaavrata*. (t) (v) tithivrata var. ambaapuujaa. (t) (v) tithivrata var. amuktaabharaNavrata. (t) (v) tithivrata var. anaghaaSTamiivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. anangadaanavrata. (unfinished) tithivrata var. anangatrayodaziivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. anantacaturdaziivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. anantadvaadaziivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. anantaphalasaptamiivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. anantaphalavrata*. (t) (v) tithivrata var. anantasaptamiivrata (see anantaphalasaptamiivrata). tithivrata var. anantatRtiiyaavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. anantavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. angaarakacaturthiivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. angiraavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. angirasaaM puujaa*. tithivrata var. annakuuTavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. annapaanadaana. (t) (v) tithivrata var. annavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. anodanasaptamiivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya. (c) (v) tithivrata var. antyaamaavaasyaavrata. (t) (v) tithivrata var. apaamaargatrayodazii. (t) (v) tithivrata var. aparaadhazatavrata. (unfinished) tithivrata var. aparaadvaadazii(vrata).?? tithivrata var. aparaa ekaadazii. (c) (v) tithivrata var. aparaajitaa dvaadazii. (t) (v) tithivrata var. aparaajitaasaptamiivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. araNyadvaadaziivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. ardhodayavrata. (unfinished) tithivrata var. arkaangasaptamiivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. arkapuTasaptamiivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata/arkasaMpuTikaanaamasaptamii. (c) (v) tithivrata var. aSTakaa. (c) (v) tithivrata var. aSTakaatraya(vrata). (c) (v) tithivrata var. asidhaaraavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. ativijayaikaadaziivrata. (passed) tithivrata var. atyantamahatiidvaadazii. (t) (v) tithivrata var. avighnacaturthii. (c) (v) tithivrata var. aviyogatRtiiyaavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. avyangasaptamiivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. azokaaSTamiivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. azokapratipad(see azokavrata). tithivrata var. azokapuurNamaasiivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. azokapuurNimaavrata. (t) (v) tithivrata var. azokavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. azokazayanavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. azokikaaSTamiivrata*. (t) (v) tithivrata var. azuunyazayanadvitiiyaavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. azuunyazayanavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. azvadiikSaa(vrata)*. (c) (v) tithivrata var. azvavrata. (daana) (c) (v) tithivrata var. azvazaanti. (c) (v) tithivrata var. azvins' puujaa. (t) (v) tithivrata var. baalendudvitiiyaavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. baalendupuujaa*. (c) (v) tithivrata var. bahulaadhenuvrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. baiDaalavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. bakapancaka(vrata). (v) tithivrata var. baliraajya. (c) (v) tithivrata var. bastavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. bhaagyadvaadaziivrata. vidhi and passed!! tithivrata var. bhaanupuujaa*. (c) (v) tithivrata var. bhaanuvrata. (t) (v) tithivrata var. bhaaskarapuujaa*. (t) (v) tithivrata var. bhaaskariisaptamiivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. bhadracatuSTayavrata/bhadropavaasavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. bhadrakaaliipuujaa. (c) (v) tithivrata var. bhadrasaptamii(vrata). (c) (v) tithivrata var. bhadravidhi. (c) (v) tithivrata var. bhartRdvaadaziivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. bhavaaniivrata. (t) (v) tithivrata var. bhiimaa devii puujaa. (t) (v) tithivrata var. bhiiSmapancakavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. bhiiSmapuujaa. (t) (v) tithivrata var. bRhadgauriivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. bRhattapovrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. buddhadvaadaziivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. budhaaSTamiivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. caaturmaasyavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. caitradvaadaziivrata*. (v) tithivrata var. caitranavamiivrata*. (v) tithivrata var. caitraSaSTiivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. campaaSaSThiivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. caNDikaapuujaa*. (c) (v) tithivrata var. candrapuujaa*. (v) tithivrata var. candanaSaSThiivrata. (v) tithivrata var. candrasahasravrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. candravrata. (v) tithivrata var. caturdaziivrata. (v) tithivrata var. caturmaasavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. caturmuurtivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. caturthiitritaya(vrata). (c) (v) tithivrata var. caturthiivrata. (an enumeration of different caturthiivratas) tithivrata var. caturyugavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. chandodevapuujaa(vrata)*. (c) (v) tithivrata var. citrarathapuujaa*. (v) tithivrata var. DhuNDhiraajavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. DhuNDhivrata. (v) tithivrata var. daamodarapuujaa*. (c) (v) tithivrata var. daityapuujaa*. (v) tithivrata var. dakSiNaayanaarambhapuNyakaalaniyamakrama. (v) tithivrata var. dakSiNaayanavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. damanabhanjikaa yaatraa. (c) (v) tithivrata var. damanacaturthiivrata*. (v) tithivrata var. damanakaarohaNa. (c) (v) tithivrata var. damanakaandolararathayaatraamahotsava. (unfinished) tithivrata var. damanakamahotsavavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. damanakanavamiivrata. (v) tithivrata var. damanakatRtiiyaavrata. (v) tithivrata var. damanakotsava. (v) tithivrata var. dambhabhanjiivrata. (v) tithivrata var. daurbhaagyazamanavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. dazaaphalavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. dazaavataaracaritravrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. dazaavataaravrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. dazaharaa. (c) (v) tithivrata var. dazamiivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. devakiivrata. (v) tithivrata var. devamaatRpuujaa*. (v) tithivrata var. devamuurtivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. devaprasvaapana(vrata). (c) (v) tithivrata var. devapuujaaphalavrata. (v) tithivrata var. devavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. devazayanii ekaadazii. (c) (v) tithivrata var. devazayanotthaapanavrata, see govindazayanotthaapanadvaadaziivrata. tithivrata var. deviipuujaa*. (c) (v) tithivrata var. deviipuujananiruupaNa. (c) (v) tithivrata var. deviivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. deviivrata/durgaavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. devotthaapana/devotthaapanavrata. tithivrata var. dhaamavrata. tithivrata var. dhaanyapaakavidhaana(vrata)*. tithivrata var. dhaanyavrata. tithivrata var. dhaaraavrata. tithivrata var. dhaatriipuujaa. tithivrata var. dhanaavaaptivrata. tithivrata var. dhanadavrata. tithivrata var. dhanapradavrata. tithivrata var. dhanavrata. tithivrata var. dhanyavrata. tithivrata var. dharaavrata. tithivrata var. dharaNiivrata. tithivrata var. dharmapraaptivrata. tithivrata var. dharmapratimaadaana. tithivrata var. dharmapuujaa*. tithivrata var. dharmaraajapuujaa. tithivrata var. dharmaraajavrata. tithivrata var. dharmavrata. tithivrata var. dhenuvrata. tithivrata var. dhRtivrata. tithivrata var. dhruvapuujaa*. tithivrata var. dhuurtakalpa. tithivrata var. dhvajaaropaNavrata. tithivrata var. dhvajanavamiivrata. tithivrata var. dhvajavrata. tithivrata var. digdazamiivrata. tithivrata var. diipaavaliivrata. tithivrata var. diipadaana. tithivrata var. diipadaanamaahaatmya. tithivrata var. diipadaanavidhi. tithivrata var. diipadaanavrata. tithivrata var. diipapradiipana. tithivrata var. diipavrata. tithivrata var. diipotsava. tithivrata var. diiptivrata. tithivrata var. dikpaalapuujana(vrata). tithivrata var. dikpuujaa*. tithivrata var. divaakarapuujaa*. tithivrata var. divyaniiraajana(vrata). tithivrata var. dolaamahotsavavrata. tithivrata var. dolaarohaNotsavavrata. tithivrata var. dolaayaatraa. tithivrata var. dolotsavavrata. tithivrata var. dRDhavrata. tithivrata var. durgaapuujaa. tithivrata var. durgaapuujaavrata. tithivrata var. duurvaagaNapativrata. tithivrata var. duurvaaSTamiivrata. tithivrata var. dvaadazaadityavrata. tithivrata var. dvaadazamaasasaptamiivrata. tithivrata var. dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa*. tithivrata var. dvaadazanaamikaasaptamii. tithivrata var. dvaadaziijaagara. tithivrata var. dvaadaziivrata. tithivrata var. dvaaravrata. tithivrata var. dviipapuujaa*. tithivrata var. dvitiiyaavrata. tithivrata var. dyuutapratipadvrata. tithivrata var. ekaadaziivrata. tithivrata var. ekaanaMzaapuujaa*. tithivrata var. gajavrata(?). tithivrata var. gajazaanti. tithivrata var. gaNapuujaa*. tithivrata var. gaNezacaturthii. tithivrata var. gaNezapuujaa. tithivrata var. gaNezavrata. tithivrata var. gangaapuujaavidhaana. tithivrata var. gangaasnaana. tithivrata var. gangaavrata. tithivrata var. gauriinavamiivrata. tithivrata var. gauriivrata. tithivrata var. ghRtavrata. tithivrata var. godvaadaziivrata. tithivrata var. gopaaSTamiivrata. tithivrata var. gopadatriraatravrata. tithivrata var. gopadavrata. tithivrata var. gopadmavrata. tithivrata var. gopuujaa. tithivrata var. goratnavrata. tithivrata var. gotriraatravrata. tithivrata var. govardhanapuujaa. tithivrata var. govatsadvaadaziivrata. tithivrata var. govindadvaadaziivrata. tithivrata var. govindapuujaa*. tithivrata var. govindavrata. tithivrata var. govindazayanotthaanadvaadaziivrata. tithivrata var. gozaanti. tithivrata var. gRhavrata. tithivrata var. grahanakSatravrata. tithivrata var. haaritaalakavrata. tithivrata var. haragauriivrata. tithivrata var. harakaaliivrata. tithivrata var. haripancakavrata/haripancaraatravrata. tithivrata var. haripuujaa*. tithivrata var. haritaaliitRtiiyaavrata. tithivrata var. hastagauriivrata. tithivrata var. hayagriivavrata. tithivrata var. himapaata(vrata). tithivrata var. hRdayavidhi(vrata). tithivrata var. holikaavrata. tithivrata var. indiraa ekaadazii. tithivrata var. indradhvaja. tithivrata var. indrapakSa. tithivrata var. indrapuujaa*. tithivrata var. indravrata. tithivrata var. indrayajna. tithivrata var. induvrata. tithivrata var. iraamanjariipuujaa(vrata)*. tithivrata var. iSTaapsarasaHpuujaa*. tithivrata var. iSTadevapatniipuujaa*. tithivrata var. iSTadevapuujaa*. tithivrata var. iSTajaatyavaaptivrata. tithivrata var. iSTamunipuujaa*. tithivrata var. iSTanadiipuujaa*. tithivrata var. iSTanakSatrapuujaa*. tithivrata var. iSTaparvatapuujaa*. tithivrata var. jaamadagnyadvaadaziivrata*. tithivrata var. jayaa dvaadazii. tithivrata var. jayaasaptamiivrata. tithivrata var. jayaavaaptivrata. tithivrata var. jayaavrata. tithivrata var. jayantapuujaa*. tithivrata var. jayantii dvaadazii. tithivrata var. jayantiisaptamiivrata. tithivrata var. jayantiivrata. tithivrata var. jayantyaSTamiivrata. tithivrata var. jayasaptamii. tithivrata var. jayavidhi(vrata). tithivrata var. jyeSThaapuurNimaavrata. tithivrata var. jyeSThaaSTamii. tithivrata var. jyeSThapancakavrata. tithivrata var. kaalaaSTamii. tithivrata var. kaalabhairavadarzana. tithivrata var. kaalapaazapuujaa*. tithivrata var. kaamadaa ekaadazii. tithivrata var. kaamadaasaptamiivrata. tithivrata var. kaamadavidhi(vrata). tithivrata var. kaamadevatrayodaziivrata. tithivrata var. kaamadevapuujaa*. tithivrata var. kaamadevavrata. tithivrata var. kaamadvaadaziivrata. tithivrata var. kaamapradastriivrata. tithivrata var. kaamatrayodaziivrata. tithivrata var. kaamavrata. tithivrata var. kaamikaa ekaadazii. tithivrata var. kaamikaa saptamii. tithivrata var. kaamikaavrata. tithivrata var. kaancanapuriivrata. tithivrata var. kaantivrata. tithivrata var. kaarttikadarzana. tithivrata var. kaarttikapuujaa*. tithivrata var. kaarttikavrata. tithivrata var. kaarttikazukla-ekaadaziivrata. tithivrata var. kaarttikeyapuujaa*. tithivrata var. kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata. tithivrata var. kaatyaayaniivrata. tithivrata var. kadaliivrata. tithivrata var. kalkidvaadaziivrata*. tithivrata var. kalpavRkSavrata. tithivrata var. kalyaaNasaptamiivrata. tithivrata var. kamalaa ekaadaziivrata. tithivrata var. kamalaSaSThiivrata. tithivrata var. kamalasaptamiivrata. tithivrata var. kamalavrata. tithivrata var. kanyaadaana. tithivrata var. kapaalavrata. tithivrata var. kapardiizavinaayakavrata. tithivrata var. kapilaaSaSThiivrata. tithivrata var. kapilaavrata. tithivrata var. karakavrata. tithivrata var. karaviiravrata. tithivrata var. kariiSiNiipuujaa. tithivrata var. karivrata. tithivrata var. kaumaariivrata. tithivrata var. kaumudavrata. tithivrata var. kaumudiivrata. tithivrata var. kedaarodakapaana. tithivrata var. kezavapuujaa*. tithivrata var. khaDgapuujaa*. tithivrata var. kiirtivrata. tithivrata var. kojaagaravrata. tithivrata var. kokilaavrata. tithivrata var. koTilakSezvariivrata. tithivrata var. kRSNaaSTamiivrata. tithivrata var. kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata. tithivrata var. kRSNaraadhaaSTamii. tithivrata var. kRSNaSaSThiivrata. tithivrata var. kRSNavrata. tithivrata var. kRSNotsava. tithivrata var. kriyaazraaddha. tithivrata var. kukkuTiimarkaTiivrata. tithivrata var. kulaavaaptidvaadaziivrata. tithivrata var. kulasaukhyadaatRtiiyaavrata. tithivrata var. kumaaravrata. tithivrata var. kumaariivrata. tithivrata var. kuurmadvaadaziivrata*. tithivrata var. kuuSmaaNDadaana. tithivrata var. kuuSmaaNDanavamiividhi. tithivrata var. kuza: collecting of kuzas on bhaadrapada, amaavaasyaa. tithivrata var. laavaNyavrata. tithivrata var. lakSmiibuddhipradaayakavrata. tithivrata var. lakSmiinaaraayaNavrata. tithivrata var. lakSmiivrata. tithivrata var. lalitaaSaSThiivrata. tithivrata var. lalitaatRtiiyaavrata. tithivrata var. lalitaavrata. tithivrata var. lavaNadaana. tithivrata var. liilaavrata. tithivrata var. lingavrata. tithivrata var. loveTiidvaadaziivrata. tithivrata var. maadhavapuujaa*. tithivrata var. maaghasnaanavrata. tithivrata var. maaghii. tithivrata var. maaghiisaptamiivrata. tithivrata var. maahendra. tithivrata var. maahezvarapuujaa*. tithivrata var. maarkaNDezvarapuujaa. tithivrata var. maartaNDasaptamiivrata. tithivrata var. maartaNDavrata. tithivrata var. maasacatuSTaya. tithivrata var. maasanaamapuujaa. tithivrata var. maasarkSapaurNamaasiivrata. tithivrata var. maatangiipuujaa. tithivrata var. maatRgaNapuujaa. tithivrata var. maatRpuujaa. tithivrata var. maatRvrata. tithivrata var. madanadvaadaziivrata. tithivrata var. madanamahotsava. tithivrata var. madanatrayodaziivrata. tithivrata var. madhuukatRtiiyaavrata. tithivrata var. maghaamaavaasyaa(vrata). tithivrata var. mahaadevapuujaa. tithivrata var. mahaacaitrii. tithivrata var. mahaadevapuujaa. tithivrata var. mahaadvaadazii(vrata). tithivrata var. mahaajayaasaptamii(vrata). tithivrata var. mahaajyaiSThii. tithivrata var. mahaakaalapuujaa*. tithivrata var. mahaakaarttikii. tithivrata var. mahaalakSmiivrata. tithivrata var. mahaamaayaapuujaa. tithivrata var. mahaamahaavaaruNii. tithivrata var. mahaanaamnikavrata. tithivrata var. mahaanandaanavamiivrata. tithivrata var. mahaanavamiivrata. tithivrata var. mahaapuNyaadazamii. tithivrata var. mahaarudraaSTamii. tithivrata var. mahaaSTamiivrata. tithivrata var. mahaasaptamiivrata. tithivrata var. mahaavaaruNii. tithivrata var. mahaavaizaakhii. tithivrata var. mahaavediimahotsava. tithivrata var. mahaazaantivrata. tithivrata var. mahatiidvaadazii. tithivrata var. mahezvaraaSTamiivrata. tithivrata var. mahezvaravrata. tithivrata var. mahezvariipuujaa*. tithivrata var. mahiimaana. tithivrata var. mahiivrata. tithivrata var. malladvaadaziivrata. tithivrata var. maNibhadrapuujaa*. tithivrata var. manasaavrata. tithivrata var. manasaapuujaa. tithivrata var. manasaavrata. tithivrata var. mandaaraSaSThiivrata. tithivrata var. mandaarasaptamiivrata. tithivrata var. mangalaapuujaa*. tithivrata var. mangalacaNDiipuujaa. tithivrata var. manorathadvaadaziivrata. tithivrata var. manorathatRtiiyaavrata. tithivrata var. manmathadvaadaziivrata. tithivrata var. mantravrata. tithivrata var. manvaadi. tithivrata var. manvaaditithi. tithivrata var. maricasaptamiivrata. tithivrata var. marutpuujaa*. tithivrata var. matsyadvaadaziivrata*. tithivrata var. matsyajayantiivrata. tithivrata var. matsyotsava. tithivrata var. maunavrata. tithivrata var. meghapaaliitRtiiyaavrata. tithivrata var. mitravrata. tithivrata var. mohinii ekaadazii. tithivrata var. mokSaa ekaadazii. tithivrata var. mokSavrata. tithivrata var. muulagauriivrata. tithivrata var. naagamaitriipancamiivrata. tithivrata var. naagapancamiivrata. tithivrata var. naagavrata. tithivrata var. naamadvaadaziivrata. tithivrata var. naamasaptamiivrata. tithivrata var. naarakiidvaadaziivrata. tithivrata var. nadiitriraatravrata. tithivrata var. nadiivrata. tithivrata var. nakSatrapuruSavrata. tithivrata var. nakSatravrata. tithivrata var. naktavrata. tithivrata var. nalakuubarapuujaa*. tithivrata var. nandaasaptamiivrata. tithivrata var. nandaavrata. tithivrata var. nandavidhi(vrata). tithivrata var. nandiniinavamiivrata. tithivrata var. nandiniivrata. tithivrata var. narakadvaadaziivrata. tithivrata var. narasiMhadvaadaziivrata*. tithivrata var. navamadyapaana(vrata). tithivrata var. navamiivrata*. tithivrata var. navaraatravrata. tithivrata var. navasaMvatsarapraveza(vrata). tithivrata var. netravrata. tithivrata var. niilavrata. tithivrata var. niiraajana. tithivrata var. niiraajanadvaadaziivrata. tithivrata var. nikSubhaarkacatuStayavrata. tithivrata var. nimbasaptamiivrata. tithivrata var. nimbavrata. tithivrata var. nirjalaa ekaadazii. tithivrata var. nRsiMhapratibaddhapuujaa*. tithivrata var. nRsiMhavrata. tithivrata var. oMkaarezvarayaatraa. tithivrata var. paaliivrata. tithivrata var. paaNDavadvaadaziivrata. tithivrata var. paapaankuzaa ekaadazii. tithivrata var. paapamocanii ekaadazii. tithivrata var. paapanaaziniisaptamiivrata. tithivrata var. paarthivagaNezavrata. tithivrata var. paarvaNazraaddha. tithivrata var. paarzvacarabali*. tithivrata var. paarzvaparyaayaNotsava. tithivrata var. paaSaaNavrata. tithivrata var. paataalapuujaa*. tithivrata var. paataalavrata. tithivrata var. paatravrata. tithivrata var. paazaankuzaa ekaadazii. tithivrata var. paazupatavrata. tithivrata var. padadvayavrata. tithivrata var. padmaa ekaadazii. tithivrata var. padmaavrata. tithivrata var. padmanaabhadvaadaziivrata. tithivrata var. pakSavardhiniivrata. tithivrata var. pancagavyavrata. tithivrata var. pancamahaabhuutavrata. tithivrata var. pancamii. tithivrata var. pancamiizraaddha. tithivrata var. pancamuurtivrata. tithivrata var. panca parvaaNi. tithivrata var. parvatanavamiivrata. tithivrata var. pattravrata. tithivrata var. pauraMdaravrata. tithivrata var. paurNamaasiivrata. tithivrata var. pauSiinaama. tithivrata var. pavanavrata. tithivrata var. pavitraa ekaadazii. tithivrata var. pavitraaropaNa. tithivrata var. pazupatipuujaa*. tithivrata var. phaalgunapuurNimotsava. tithivrata var. phaalgunii. tithivrata var. phalaahaaraharipriyavrata. tithivrata var. phalaSaSThiivrata. tithivrata var. phalasaptamiivrata. tithivrata var. phalatRtiiyaavrata. tithivrata var. phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata. tithivrata var. piSTaazanavrata. tithivrata var. piSTakaanavamii. tithivrata var. pitRgaNapuujaa*. tithivrata var. pitRpakSa. tithivrata var. pitRpuujaa*. tithivrata var. pitRpuujana. tithivrata var. pitRtarpaNa. tithivrata var. pitRvrata. tithivrata var. pitRzraaddha. tithivrata var. pitryaa amaavasii. tithivrata var. pizaacabali*. tithivrata var. pizaacacaturdazii*. tithivrata var. pizaacapuujana(vrata)*. tithivrata var. pRthiviipuujaa*. tithivrata var. pRthviivrata. tithivrata var. praajaapatyavrata. tithivrata var. praaptivrata. tithivrata var. praavaraNotsava. tithivrata var. praazanavidhi. tithivrata var. prabodhiniivrata. tithivrata var. pradoSapuujaavidhi. tithivrata var. pratimaasasaptamiivrata. tithivrata var. pratipatkalpa(vrata). tithivrata var. pretacaturdaziivrata. tithivrata var. priitivrata. tithivrata var. purazcarasaptamiivrata. tithivrata var. puSkarapuujaa*. tithivrata var. puSkariNiivrata. tithivrata var. puSpadvitiiyaavrata. tithivrata var. puSpahaarivrata?. tithivrata var. puSpahaarivrata. tithivrata var. puSyarkSaikaadaziivrata. tithivrata var. puSyasnaanotsavavrata. tithivrata var. pustakapuujaa*. tithivrata var. putradaa ekaadazii. tithivrata var. putradavidhi(vrata). tithivrata var. putrapraaptivrata. tithivrata var. putrasaptamiivrata. tithivrata var. putriiyaaSTamiivrata. tithivrata var. putriiyaasaptamiivrata. tithivrata var. puurNamanorathavrata. tithivrata var. puurNimaavrata. tithivrata var. RSipancamiivrata. tithivrata var. RSipuujaa. tithivrata var. RSivrata. tithivrata var. Rtupuujaa*. tithivrata var. raadhaajanmaaSTamiivrata. tithivrata var. raadhaakRSNaaSTamii. tithivrata var. raadhaapuujaa(vrata). tithivrata var. raadhaavrata. tithivrata var. raaghavadvaadaziivrata. tithivrata var. raajniisnapana(vrata)*. tithivrata var. raajniivrata. tithivrata var. raakSasapuujaa*. tithivrata var. raamadvaadaziivrata. tithivrata var. raamanavamiivrata. tithivrata var. raasotsavavrata. tithivrata var. raazivrata. tithivrata var. rakSaabandhana. tithivrata var. raktasaptamii. tithivrata var. ramaa ekaadazii. tithivrata var. rambhaatRtiiyaavrata. tithivrata var. rambhaavrata. tithivrata var. rasakalyaaNiniivrata. tithivrata var. rathaankasaptamii. tithivrata var. rathaMtaravrata. tithivrata var. rathasaptamiivrata. tithivrata var. rathayaatraa. tithivrata var. rathotsava. tithivrata var. ratikaamavrata. tithivrata var. raudravrata. tithivrata var. ravirathayaatraa. tithivrata var. rocavrata. tithivrata var. rohiNiicandravrata. tithivrata var. rohiNiicandrazayanavrata. tithivrata var. rohiNyaSTamiivrata*. tithivrata var. rudrapuujaa*. tithivrata var. rudravrata. tithivrata var. rukmiNiivrata. tithivrata var. ruupaavaaptivrata. tithivrata var. ruupavrata. tithivrata var. SaNmuurtivrata. tithivrata var. SaSThiikalpa. tithivrata var. SaSThiipuujaa. tithivrata var. SaSThiivrata. tithivrata var. SaTtilaa ekaadaziivrata. tithivrata var. saadhyavrata. tithivrata var. saarvabhaumavrata. tithivrata var. saavitriipuujaavrata. tithivrata var. saavitryamaavaasyaavrata. tithivrata var. sadgativrata. tithivrata var. saaMbharaayaNiivrata. tithivrata var. saaMtapana. tithivrata var. saamavrata. tithivrata var. saarasvatavrata. tithivrata var. saarvabhaumavrata. tithivrata var. saavitriipuujaa. tithivrata var. saavitriivrata. tithivrata var. saavitryamaavaasyaavrata. tithivrata var. sadgativrata. tithivrata var. saMkaSTacaturthiivrata. tithivrata var. saMpadvrata. tithivrata var. saMpraaptidvaadaziivrata. tithivrata var. saMtaanaaSTamiivrata. tithivrata var. saMvatsaravrata. tithivrata var. samudrapuujaa*. tithivrata var. saphalaa ekaadaziivrata. tithivrata var. saptadviipavrata. tithivrata var. saptagangaapuujaa*. tithivrata var. saptalokapuujaa*. tithivrata var. saptamiisnapanavrata. tithivrata var. saptamiitritaya(vrata). (c) (v) tithivrata var. saptamiivrata. tithivrata var. saptamuurtivrata. tithivrata var. saptarSipuujaa*. tithivrata var. saptarSivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. saptasaagaravrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. saptasaptamiivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. saptasundarakavrata. tithivrata var. saptazailavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. saraka. tithivrata var. sarasvatiipuujaa. tithivrata var. sarasvatiisaMgama. tithivrata var. sarvamangalaavrata. tithivrata var. sarSapasaptamiivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. sarvaaptisaptamiivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. sarvaaptivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. sarvaavaaptisaptamii*. (v) tithivrata var. sarvaka. (v) tithivrata var. sarvamangalaavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. satiivrata. (v) tithivrata var. satkulaavaaptivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. saubhaagyacaturthii*. (v) tithivrata var. saubhaagyavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. saubhaagyazayanavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. saugandhyavrata. tithivrata var. saukhyavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. saumyavrata. tithivrata var. sauravrata. (v) tithivrata var. saurivrata. (v) tithivrata var. siddhaarthakaadisaptamii(vrata). tithivrata var. siddhaarthasaptamiivrata. tithivrata var. siddhavainaayakavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. skandaSaSThiivrata*. (c) (v) tithivrata var. skandavrata. (v) tithivrata var. somaaSTamii. (v) tithivrata var. somaaSTamiivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. somapradoSavrata. tithivrata var. somavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. sudezajanmaavaaptivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. sugatidvaadaziivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. sugatipauSamaasiikalpa. (c) (v) tithivrata var. sugativrata. (v) tithivrata var. sukalatrapraaptivrata. tithivrata var. sukhaacaturthii. (c) (v) tithivrata var. sukhasuptikaavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. sukhavrata. tithivrata var. sukRtadvaadaziivrata. tithivrata var. sumatidvaadaziivrata. (v) tithivrata var. sumukhavrata. tithivrata var. suuryahRdaya(vrata)? tithivrata var. suuryapuujaa. tithivrata var. suuryaSaSThiivrata*. (v) tithivrata var. suuryavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. suvarcalaapuujaa*. (v) tithivrata var. suvarNadhenudaanavrata. tithivrata var. suvrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. svalpamahiimaana(vrata)*. (c) (v) tithivrata var. svarNagauriivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. taapanavrata. (v) tithivrata var. taaraaraatri(vrata). (c) (v) tithivrata var. taaraatriraatravrata. (v) tithivrata var. taarakadvaadaziivrata. tithivrata var. tilacaturthiivrata*. (c) (v) tithivrata var. tiladvaadaziivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. tilakavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. tithidaana. tithivrata var. tRtiiyapadavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. traimaasikanaamavrata. tithivrata var. traiyambakavrata. (v) tithivrata var. trayodazavarjyasaptamii(vrata) tithivrata var. tridinasaMsaadhyavrata. tithivrata var. trimuurtivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. tripurotsava. (c) (v) tithivrata var. triraatravrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. trisattraazokakavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. trispRzaavrata. tithivrata var. trispRzaavratavidhaana. tithivrata var. trivargasaptamiivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. trivikramavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. tryambakavrata. (v) tithivrata var. tulasiijanmamangala. (v) tithivrata var. tulasiitriraatravrata. tithivrata var. tulasiivivaahavidhi. tithivrata var. tumbarupuujaa*. (v) tithivrata var. turagasaptamii. (c) (v) tithivrata var. ubhayacaturdaziivrata. (v) tithivrata var. ubhayamukhiigodaanavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. ubhayasaptamiivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. ulkaadvaadaziivrata. tithivrata var. ulkaanavamiivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. umaamahezvaravrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. umaavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. unmiilaniivrata. tithivrata var. upaangalalitaavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. uttamabhartRpraaptivrata. tithivrata var. uttaraayaNavrata. tithivrata var. utthaapanamahotsava. tithivrata var. vaacaspater vrata. tithivrata var. vaahanapuujaa*. (v) tithivrata var. vaamanadvaadaziivrata*. tithivrata var. vaamanapuujaa. tithivrata var. vaarivrata. tithivrata var. vaarSavrata. (v) tithivrata var. vaaruNii. tithivrata var. vaastupuujaa(vrata)*. tithivrata var. vaasudevadvaadaziivrata*. tithivrata var. vaayupuujaa*. (c) (v) tithivrata var. vaayuvrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. vahnivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. vaikuNThacaturdazii. (c) (v) tithivrata var. vainaayakavrata. tithivrata var. vaiSNavavrata. tithivrata var. vaitaraNiivrata. tithivrata var. vaizaakha, ekaadazii. tithivrata var. vaizaakha, kRSNa, aSTamii. tithivrata var. vaizaakhapuurNimaa. (c) (v) tithivrata var. vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. vaizravaNapuujaa*. (v) tithivrata var. vaizvaanaravrata. tithivrata var. vanajaagaraNa vrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. vanaspatipuujaa*. (v) tithivrata var. vanjuliivrata. (v) tithivrata var. varaahadvaadaziivrata. tithivrata var. varavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. varuNapancamii(vrata)*. (v) tithivrata var. varuNapuujaa*. (v) tithivrata var. varuNaSaSThiivrata. (v) tithivrata var. varuNavrata. (v) tithivrata var. varuuthiniivrata. tithivrata var. vasupuujaa*. tithivrata var. vaTasaavitriivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. vaizaakhamaasavrata. tithivrata var. vibhuutidvaadaziivrata. tithivrata var. vidhipuujana. (v) tithivrata var. vidyaavaaptivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. vidyaavrata. (v) tithivrata var. vighnezapuujaa*. (c) (v) tithivrata var. viiranavamiivrata. (v) tithivrata var. viiravrata. (v) tithivrata var. vijayaadazamii. tithivrata var. vijayaa ekaadazii. tithivrata var. vijayaa saptamii. tithivrata var. vijayaavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. vijayadvaadazii. tithivrata var. vijayapaurNamaasiivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. vijayasaptamiivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. vijayavidhivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. vijayazravaNadvaadaziivrata. tithivrata var. vinaayakaaSTamii. (c) (v) tithivrata var. vinaayakacaturthiivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. vinaayakapuujaa*. (v) tithivrata var. vinaayakasnaana. (c) (v) tithivrata var. vinaayakasnapanacaturthiivrata. tithivrata var. vinaayakazaanti. tithivrata var. viruupaakSavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. viSNugauriivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. viSNupuujaa*. tithivrata var. viSNutrimuurtivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. viSNuvrata. tithivrata var. viSNuzRnkhalaka. tithivrata var. viSTivrata. tithivrata var. vitastotsava(vrata). tithivrata var. vizokadvaadaziivrata. tithivrata var. vizokapuurNimaavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. vizokaSaSThiivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. vizokasaptamiivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. vizvedevadazamiipuujaa. (c) (v) tithivrata var. vizvedevapuujaa. (v) tithivrata var. vRkodaradvaadaziivrata. tithivrata var. vRSavrata. (v) tithivrata var. vRSotsarga. tithivrata var. vRttivrata. tithivrata var. yakSapuujaa*. tithivrata var. yakSmavrata. (v) tithivrata var. yamadarzanatrayodaziivrata. tithivrata var. yamadiipa. tithivrata var. yamadvitiiyaavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. yamapuujaa. tithivrata var. yamatarpaNa. tithivrata var. yamavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. yamayajna*. tithivrata var. yogavrata. tithivrata var. yoginii ekaadazii. tithivrata var. yugaaditithivrata. tithivrata var. zaakasaptamiivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. zaalagraamazilaapuujaa*. tithivrata var. zaantaacaturthii. (c) (v) tithivrata var. zaantivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. zaivavrata. (v) tithivrata var. zakaTavrata. tithivrata var. zakravrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. zankhapadmapuujaa*. (v) tithivrata var. zarajanmapuujaa*. (v) tithivrata var. zarkaraasaptamiivrata. tithivrata var. zauryavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. zayanamahotsavavrata. tithivrata var. zayanotsavavrata. tithivrata var. zayanotthaapanavrata. (v) tithivrata var. zayanotthaapaniivrata. tithivrata var. zeSapuujaa*. (v) tithivrata var. ziilaavaaptivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. ziitalaapuujaa. (c) (v) tithivrata var. zikhivrata. (v) tithivrata var. zilaavrata. (v) tithivrata var. zirovrata. tithivrata var. zivaacaturthii. (c) (v) tithivrata var. ziva and zivaa. (v) tithivrata var. zivacaturdaziivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. zivanakSatrapuruSavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. zivapuujaa. (c) (v)(?) tithivrata var. zivaraatrivrata. mostly! (c) (v) tithivrata var. zivavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. zivazatanaama*. (c) (v) tithivrata var. zraaddhapakSa(vrata) = mahaalayazraaddha. tithivrata var. zraavaNadvaadaziivrata. tithivrata var. zravaNaamaavaasyaavrata. tithivrata var. zraavaNii(vrata). (c) (v) tithivrata var. zraavaNikaavrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. zravaNaamaavaasyaa(vrata)*. (v) tithivrata var. zravaNadvaadaziivrata. tithivrata var. zriidharapuujaa*. tithivrata var. zriilabdhivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. zriipancamiivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. zriivRkSanavamii. tithivrata var. zriivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. zubhadvaadaziivrata*. tithivrata var. zubhasaptamiivrata. (c) (v) tithivrata var. zubhavrata, see zubhadvaadazii(vrata). tithivrata intended to be a religious institution for those who do not have the vedic(?) fire. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.10-14 yasya naasti gRhe tv agniH sa mRto naatra saMzayaH / na sa puujayituM zakto devaadiin braahmaNottamaH /10/ niragnikasya viprasya kathaM devaadayo dvija / priitaaH syuH zaantaye tasya paraM kautuuhalaM mama /11/ sumantur uvaaca / saadhu pRSTo 'smi raajendra zruuyataaM paramaM vacaH / anagnayas tu ye vipraas teSaaM zreyo 'bhidhiiyate /12/ vratopavaasaniyamair naanaadaanais tathaa nRpa / devaadayo bhavanty eva priitaas teSaaM na saMzayaH /13/ vizeSaad upavaasena tithau kila mahiipate / priitaa devaadayas teSaaM bhavanti kurunandana /14/ tithivrata varSavrata and ekaahnika. skanda puraaNa 6.266.16-17, 20 svalpaayuSaH sadaa martyaa brahman kRtayuge puraa / tretaayaaM dvaapare caiva kim u praapte kalau yuge /16/ tasmaad varSavrataM tyaktvaa kiM cid ekaahnikaM vada /17/ ... asti raajan vrataM puNyaM zivaraatrtisaMjnitam / ekaahnikaM mahaaraaja sarvapaapakanaazanam /20/ tithivrata a vrata has various names. naarada puraaNa 1.112.37-38, 44: hastagauriivrata (37c), koTiizvarii naama vrata (38a), lakSezvarii (38c), koTilakSezvariivrata (44d). tithivrata a vrata has various names. naarada puraaNa 1.116.55. At the end of the description of the abhayavrata: maartaNDaakhyaM vrataM naama kathayanti dvijaaH pare / ekam eveti ca proktam ekadaivatayaa budhaiH /55/ tithivrata a vrata has various names. naarada puraaNa 1.116.60cd-61 maaghasya zuklasaptamyaam acalaakhyaM vrataM smRtam /60/ trilocanajayantiiyaM sarvapaapaharaa smRtaa / rathaakhyaa saptamii ceyaM cakravartitvadaayinii /61/ tithivrata occurences of this word. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.26. tithivrata an enumeration of some eminent tithivratas. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.15.56 eSv ekam api paapaghnaM kiM punas trividho vidhiH / zaMbhoz caturdazii raatrir (zivaraatrivrata) viSNor janmaaSTamii tathaa / devyaa mahaaSTamii (durgaapuujaa) caiva mokSadaa syur upoSaNaat. tithivrata an enumeration of some eminent tithivratas. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.34.87-93 saavitriivrata, mahaalakSmiivrata, mangalacaNDikaapuujaa, SaSThiipuujaa, manasaapuujaa, raadhaapuujaa, durgaapuujaa. tithivrata an enumeration of some eminent tithivratas. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.57-100ab: kaarttike tulasiidaana, gangaasnaana, haridaasya, miinakarkaTayor madhye jaladaana, vaizaakhe saktudaana, kRSNajanmaaSTamii, zivaraatri, caitramaase 'thavaa maaghe zaMkaraM yo 'rcayed, zriiraamanavamii,zaaradiiyaaM mahaapuuraaM prakRter(*durgaapuujaa), lakSmiipuujaa, raasamaNDala(raasaliilaa), ekaadaziivrata, zakrapuujaa(indrapuujaa), arkapuujaa(suuryapuujaa), sarasvatiipuujaa. == brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.27.57-102. tithivrata an enumeration of some eminent tithivratas. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.34.46-47 kRSNajanmaaSTamiiM raamanavamiiM ca supuNyadaam / zivaraatriM tathaa caikaadaziiM vaare raves tathaa /46/ panca parvaaNi puNyaani ye na kurvanti / labhanti brahmahatyaaM ate caaNDaalaadhikapaapinaH. tithivrata an enumeration of some eminent tithivratas. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.38.81d-89ab saavitryaaz ca vrataM kuru /81/ dvisaptavarSaparyantaM naariiNaaM moksakaaraNam / jyeSThazuklacaturdazyaaM saavitryaaz ca vrataM zubham / 82/ zuklaaSTamyaaM bhaadrapade mahaalakSmyaa yathaavrataM dvyaSTavarSaM vrataM caiva prayaadeyaM zucismite /83/ karoti bhaktyaa yaa naarii saa yaati ca vibhoH padam / pratimangalavaare ca deviiM mangaladaayiniim /84/ pratimaasaM zuklaSaSThyaaM SaSThiiM mangaladaayiniim / tathaa caaSaaDhasaMkraantyaaM manasaaM sarvasiddhidaam / raadhaaM raase ca kaarttikyaaM kRSNapraaNaadhikapriyaam / upoSya zuklaaSTamyaaM ca pratimaasaM varapradaam /86/ viSNumaayaaM bhagavatiiM durgaaM durgaartinaaziniim / prakRtiM jagadambaaM ca patiputravatiiSu ca /87/ pativrataasu zuddhaasu yantreSu pratimaasu ca / yaa naarii puujayed bhaktyaa dhanasaMtaanahetave /88/ iha loke sukhaM bhuktvaa yaaty ante zriivibhoH padam // tithivrata an enumeration of some eminent tithivratas. kaalikaa puraaNa 9.4-16. an enumeration of vratas performed by satii for the sake of ziva. tithivrata an enumeration of some eminent tithivratas. skanda puraaNa 7.4.22.44-52 vizeSataH puujaniiyaa navaraatre sadaazvine / navamyaaM tu narair yais tu puujitaa harivallabhaa /44/ snaanagandhaadivastrais tu prabhuutabalibhis tathaa / giitavaaditraghoSeNa diipajaagaraNena ca / toSitaa bhiiSmakasutaa sarvaan kaamaan prayacchati /45/ tathaa diipotsavadine caturdazyaaM samaahitaH / puujayitvaa yathaazaastram iipsitaM labhate phalam /46/ maaghamaase sitaaSTamyaaM kandarpajananii tu yaiH / puujitaa gandhapuSpaadyair upahaarair anekazaH / saphalaM jiivitaM teSaaM saphalaaz ca manorathaaH /47/ dvaadazyaaM caitramaase tu kRSNena saha rukmiNiim / ye pazyanti naraa deviiM rukmiNiiM madhumaadhave/ kRSNena saha gacchantiiM dhanyaas te maanavaa bhuvi /48/ putrapautrasamaayuktaa dhanadhaanyasamanvitaaH / jiivite vyaadhinirmuktaaH padaM gacchanty anaamayam /49/ jyeSThaaSTamyaaM narair yais tu puujitaa kRSNavallabhaa / teSaaM manorathaavaaptir jaayate naatra saMzayaH /50/ tathaa bhaadrapade maasi maatuH puujaa kRtaa tu yaiH / sarvapaapavinirmuktaa yaanti viSNupade naraaH /51/ kaarttike maasi dvaadazyaaM rukmiNiiM kRSNasaMyutaam / ye pazyanti naraas teSaaM na bhayaM vidyate kvacit /52/ tithivrata txt. AVPZ 18b.1.1-20.1. tithivrata contents. AVPZ 18b.1.1-20.1: 1 ceremony for the king's janmadina (janmanakSatradina) in the first half of the year, 2-8 other ceremonies of the month aazvina, 2.1-9 durgaapuujaa, 3.1 indramaha/indradhvaja. 4.1 paurNamaasika karma/hastiniiraajana, 5.1-3 apaamaargatrayodazii, 6.1-3 diipotsava, 7.1 akSayyanavamii, 8.1 viSNudvaadazii), 9.1 vRSotsarga, 10. aagrayaNiipaurNamaasii, 11. puSyaabhiSeka, 12.1 hoolaakaa, 12.2 mahaanavamii, 13 griiSmapratipad. 14 caitrii paurNamaasii, 15.1 madanatrayodazii and vaizaakhii paurNamaasii , 16 rakSaabandhana, 17-19 ceremonies that recur at fixed times (17.1 aadityamaNDaka, 18.1 janmanakSatrayaagahoma, 19.1 pratinakSatraM kartavyaani, 19.2 indradhvaja/indramahotsava, 19.3 grahayaaga, nakSatrayaaga and dazagaNii mahaazaanti are to be performed daily, 19.4 pratisthaana/yaatraa, nakSatrasnaana and nakSatradakSiNaa/nakSatradaana), 20.1 colophon. tithivrata vidhi. AVPZ 18b (18b.1.1-8) atha varSazataM pravardhamaano raajaanam abhivardhayiSyan saMvatsare janmadine kuryaat // tantram ity uktam /1/ punantu maa (AV 6.19.1) vaayoH puuto (AV 6.51.1) vaizvaanaro razmibhir (AV 6.52.1) ity pavitraiH puNyaahaadiini ca mangalair yajamaanaM ca saMprokSya yad aabadhnann iti (AV 1.35.1) puSpaadyalaMkaaraM varjayitvaa maahendraM caruM zrapayet /2/ lokapaalebhyaz ca dvitiiyaM caruM zrapayet /3/ mahaaM indro ya ojaseti suuktena (AV 20.138) tRtiiyaayaaM hy agnau hutvaa indraaya svaahetyaadi lokapaalaaMz ceSTvaa raajaanam anvaalabhya aadivaj juhuyaad arvaancam indram (AV 5.3.11) indraH sutraamaa (AV 7.91.1) imam indra vardhaya kSatriyaM me (AV 4.22.1) zataM jiivantaH zarada iti (AV 12.2.23) /4/ rakSantu tvaagnaya iti catasRbhii (AV 8.1.11-14) rakSaaM kRtvaa rocanayaalaMkuryaat / triguNena suutreNa baddhvaa /5/ manaayai tantum iti suuktena (KauzS 107.1.2) rakSaasuutre saMpaataM ca kRtvaa /6/ dhaataa te granthim iti badhnaati /7/ uttaratantraM hiraNyaM dakSiNaa /8/ tithivrata vidhi. AVPZ 18b (18b.2.1-9) mahaanavamyaaM hastyazvadiikSaa pratipatprabhRti navaraatram /1/ zastrasasvasaMpaataH /2/ tRtiiyaayaaM hastyazvavaahagraamyaazvaanaaM karma saptamyaaM hastyazvaanaaM darzanam /3/ aSTamyaam atha piSTamayiim ity aadi navamyaaM durgaapuujanam /4/ atha vaa navamyaam ity aadi (cf. AVPZ 4.3.1) navamyaam /5/ (see AVPZ 17.2.1ff. (Modak, 177)) athaaparaajitadazamyaam /6/ puurvaahNe vijayamuhuurte uktaM praasthaanikam /7/ etaani khalu praagdvaaraaNiity aadi (AVPZ 1.27.4) /8/ svastidaa ye te panthaana ity aadi (AV 1.21) nakSatrahomaz ca /9/ tithivrata vidhi. AVPZ 18b (18b.3.1-6.3) atha zravaNe nakSatre atha raajnaam indramahasyeti (KauzS 140.1) vyaakhyaataH /3.1/ atha paurNamaasyaam aparaahNe paurNamaasikaM karma /4.1/ athaapaamaargatrayodazyaaM zvete muhuurte snaanaM kRtvaapaamaargaM triH paribhraamayed raajna upari mantreNa /5.1/ iizaanaaM tvaa bheSajaanaam iti tribhiH suuktaiH pratiiciinaphala iti suuktena (AV 7.65) vaa punaH snaanam /2/ tata aaraatrikaM pratidhatteti dvaabhyaam iti samaanam /5.3/ atha diipotsavaM pratipadi hastyazvaadidiikSaasamaanam /6.1/ abhyaataanaantaM kRtvaa ye 'syaaM praacii dig iti /2/ maa no devaa (AV 6.56.1) yas te sarpa (AV 11.2) ity etaiH suuktais tRNaani yugatardmanaa saMpaatavanti gaNaM ca praatitamitadhaanaazane hastyazvaadiyugapat tantraM samaanam / dhenur dakSiNaa /6.3/ tithivrata vidhi. AVPZ 18b (18b.7.1-14.1) athaakSayyanavamyaaM raatrau hastyazvaadiinaam aniikaanaaM rathasya parahomaz ca /7.1/ atha viSNudvaadazyaam purohitaH pazcimaaM saMdhyaaM upaasya gRhiitadarbho yatra raajaanam abhigamya pauSTikahomaz ca raatrau niiraajanaM kRtvaa hastyazvebhyaz ca /8.1/ atha kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM raivatyaam aazvayujyaaM vRSotsargaH /9.1/ athaagrayaNiipaurNamaasyaaM tantraM kRtvaapaad agreti dvaabhyaaM rasaM saMpaatyaabhimantrya raajaanaM praazayet / dhenur dakSiNaa /10.1/ atha pauSyaaM paurNamaasyaam uktaH puSyaabhiSekaH /11.1/ atha phaalgunyaaM paurNamaasyaaM raatrau holaakaa /12.1/ mahaanavamyaaM uktaprajvalanaM niiraajanaM vaa /12.2/ atha griiSmapratipady aayuSyam iti snaanaM kRtvaapaaM suuktair aaplutya pradakSiNam aavRtyaapa upaspRzyety uktam (KauzS 140.20 (indramaha)) /13.1/ atha caitryaaM paurNamaasyaaM tejovrataM triraatraM aznaatiity uktaM (see KauzS 18.23-24) /14.1/ tithivrata vidhi. AVPZ 18b (18b.15.1-18.1) atha madanatrayodazyaaM vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM ca madhyaahne garte [vaa] vaapyaaM puSkariNyaaM ghaTe vaa sarvagandhaan prakSipya praaktantram abhyaataanaantaM kRtvaa siMhe vyaaghre (AV 6.36.1) yazo haviH, praatar agniM (AV 6.16.1) giraav aragaraaTeSu (AV 6.69.1) divas pRthivyaa (AV 6.125.2) ity etaiH suuktair udakaM saMpaatyaabhimantrya raajaanaM snaapayet / pravizya saMprokSyeti ca tantraM saMsthaapayet / dhenur dakSiNaa /15.1/ atha zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaaM vijaye muhuurte raksantu tvaagnaya iti (AV 8.1.11) catasRbhii rakSaabandhanaM kRtvaa niiraajanaM ca baahyenopaniSkramyeti paiThiinasiH /16.1/ athaadityadina aadityamaNDako vyaakhyaataH (AVPZ 12.) /17.1/ atha janmanakSatre janmanakSatrayaagahomo vyaakhyaataH (cf. AVPZ 18b.1.1-8) /18.1/ tithivrata vidhi. AVPZ 18b.1.1-20.1 (18b.19.1-20.1) atha raajakarmaaNi pratinakSatraM kartavyaaniity aayudhaani khaDgaprabhRtiini bibhRyaad iti kRttikaarohiNyaadiini vyaakhyaataani (AVPZ 1.9.4-5, of the kRttikaa) /19.1/ indrotsava indramahotsavo vyaakhyaataH /2/ pratidinam grahayaagaH / pratidinaM nakSatrayaagaH / pratidinaM dazagaNii mahaazaantiH /3/ pratisthaanaM kRttikaarohiNiivyaakhyaataa (AVPZ 1.9.4-5, of the kRttikaa) nakSatrasnaanaani (AVPZ 1.37-50) nakSatradakSiNaaz (AVPZ 47-50) ca /19.4/ raajakarmasaaMvatsariiyaM hastyazvaadidiikSaa samaaptaa /20.1/ tithivrata a collection, see vratapancaaziiti. tithivrata a collection, see vrataSaSTi. tithivrata a collection, txt. agni puraaNa 174-194. tithivrata a collection, txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16-18 pratipatkalpa; 19-20 dvitiiyaakalpa; 21 tRtiiyaakalpa; 22-31 caturthiikalpa; 32-38 pancamiikalpa; 39-46 SaSThiikalpa; 47-215 saptamiikalpa (including stories of saamba and others relating to sun worship). (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 158, n. 314.) tithivrata a collection, txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.1-137 maasavizeSasthapratipadaadyamaavaasyaantatithivizeSakarmaphalaadivarNana (2.2.8.7 tRtiiyaavrata, ... , 2.2.8.97-99 trayodaziivrata,). tithivrata a collection, txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.7-120 (for the contents, see bhaviSyapuraaNa: contents.) tithivrata a collection, txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.1-187 vratapancaaziiti. tithivrata a collection, txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.15.16-59 maasacatuSTaya. enumeration of the tithivratas in the month of aaSaaDha, kaarttika, maagha and vaizaakha. tithivrata a collection, txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.16-24. beginning with the month of caitra. tithivrata a collection, txt. devii puraaNa 59: method and result of worshipping devii in the different months of the year. (In this chapter, mention is made of the worship of brahmaa, agni, umaa, gaNeza, naaga, skanda, suurya, maatRs, yama, ziva, viSNu, kaama, rudra, indra and others in zraavaNa, of deviipuujaa and deviirathayaatraa in aazvina zuklaaSTamii, of diipadaana and gajaazvaadiniiraajana in kaarttika kRSNa caturdasii and amaavaasyaa, of worship of caNDikaa in phaalguna, and so on). (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 53.) deviipuujaa. tithivrata a collection, txt. devii puraaNa 61: proper tithis for, and results of, the worship of brahmaa, umaa, ziva, agni, devii-zaMkara (who are to be placed in a swing), gaNeza, naagas, skanda, bhaaskara, maatRs, devii mahiSamardinii, dharmaraaja, vRSa, viSNu, kaamadeva-rati, ziva, and indra-zacii. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 54.) tithivrata a collection, txt. devii puraaNa 62: results of worshipping ziva with different kinds of puSpas in different months of the year. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 54.) zivapuujaa. tithivrata a collection, txt. devii puraaNa 65: worship of ziva-umaa on the zukla tRtiiyaa after painting their figures with gorocanaa, saffron etc. on two pieces of cloth. devii worship in pradiiptanavamiivrata and guggulaavrata. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 54.) tithivrata a collection, txt. devii puraaNa 79: results of the worship of devii's twelve forms (gaurii, kaalii, umaa, bhadraa, durgaa, kaanti, sarasvatii, mangalaa, vaiSNavii, lakSmii, zivaa and naaraayaNii), ardhanaariizvara, umaa-zaMkara, hari-hara, and naaraayaNa. umaamahezvaravrata, viSNuzaMkaravrata, lakSmiiparNaavrata, brahmasaavitriivrata, and candrarohiNiivrata. tithivrata a collection, txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.116-137. tithivrata a collection, txt. naarada puraaNa 1.110-124. tithivrata a collection, txt. niilamata 372-877. ritual calendar. tithivrata a collection, txt. padma puraaNa 6.35-65. tithivrata a collection, txt. padma puraaNa 7.18.31-51. In puruSottamakSetra. 31-33 *dolaayaatraa, 34 caitra vaaruNii, 35 vaizaakha zukla ekaadazii, (kRSNa?) tRtiiyaa, 36-37 *snaanayaatraa, 38 mahaajyeSThii, 39-51 rathayaatraa. tithivrata a collection of dvaadaziivratas, txt. varaaha puraaNa 39-50: on the dvaadazii tithi of the zuklapakSa in 12 months from the maargaziirSa to the kaarttika the avataaras of viSNu are worshipped: maargaziirSa matsyadvaadaziivrata, pauSa kuurmadvaadaziivrata, maagha vaaraahadvaadaziivrata, phaaluguna narasiMhadvaadaziivrata, caitra vaamanadvaadaziivrata, vaizaakha jaamadagnyadvaadaziivrata, jyeSTha raaghavadvaadaziivrata, aaSaaDha vaasudevadvaadaziivrata, zraavaNa buddhadvaadaziivrata, bhaadrapada kalkidvaadaziivrata, aazvayuj padmanaabhadvaadaziivrata, kaarttika ?. (tithivrata) tithivrata a collection of dvaadaziivratas, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.157-164. tithivrata a collection, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.92. tithivrata a collection, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.127-223. (c) dakSiNaa generally recommended to a performer of a tithivrata. agni puraaNa 175.61b-62ac ... zaktyaa tu dakSiNaa / deyaa gaavaH suvarNaadyaaH paadukopaanahau pRthak /61/ jalapaatraM caannapaatramRttikaacchatram aasanam / zayyaa vastrayugaM kumbhaaH paribhaaSeyam iiritaa /62/ (vrataparibhaaSaa) tithivrata a collection, contents. agni puraaNa 175-208: 175.1-62 vrataparibhaaSaa, 176.1-6 pratipadvrata (176.1ab introduction, 176.1cd-4 brahmapuujaa, 176.5-6ab dhanyavrata, 176.6c-f zikhivrata), 177.1-20 dvitiiyaavrata (177.1ab introduction, 177.1cd-2ab azvins' puujaa, 177.2cd-3ab yamadvitiiyaa, 177.3cd-13ab azuunyazayana, 177.13cd-14 kaantivrata, 177.15-20 viSNuvrata), 178.1-28 tRtiiyaavrata (178.1ab introduction, 178.1cd-21ab muulagauriivrata, 178.21cd-23 saubhaagyazayanavrata, 178.24-25 saubhaagyavrata, 178.26 gauriivrata, 178.27ab damanakatRtiiyaa, 178.27cd-28 aatmatRtiiyaa), 179.1-5 caturthiivrata (179.1ab introduction, 179.1cd-3+ tilacaturthiivrata* (maagha, zukla, caturthii, puujaa of gaNa), 179.4ab bhaadrapada, caturthii, 179.4cd angaarakacaturthii, 179.5ab avighnacaturthii, 179.5cd gaNapuujaa), 180.1-2 naagapancamiivrata, 181.1-2 SaSThiivrata (181.1a introduction, 181.1bd SaSThiivrata, 181.2ab skandaSaSThiivrata, 181.2cf kRSNaSaSThiivrata), 182.1-4 saptamiivrata (182.1ab introduction, 182.1cd suuryapuujaa*, 182.2ab suuryapuujaa*, 182.2cd suuryapuujaa*, 182.3ab sarvapraaptisaptamii*, 182.3cd nandaasaptamii, 182.4ab aparaajitaasaptamii, 182.4cd putriiyaasaptamii), 183.1-17 kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata, 184.1-24 aSTamiivrata (184.1-9ab kRSNaaSTamiivrata, 184.9cd-21ab budhaaSTamiivrata, 184.21cd-23ab azokaaSTamiivrata), tithivrata a collection, contents. agni puraaNa 175-208: 185.1-15 navamiivrata (185.1ab introduction, 185cd gauriinavamii, 185.2ab piSTaazanavrata, 185.2cd-15 durgaapuujaa), 186.1 dazamiivrata, 187.1-9 ekaadaziivrata (187.1ab introduction, 187.1cd-2ab ekaadaziivrata, 187.2cd-3ab ekaadaziivrata, 187.3cd-4ab ekaadaziivrata, 187.4cd bad ekaadazii, 187.5 saMkalpa mantra, 187.6 akSayyaphaladaa ekaadazii, 187.7 vijayaa ekaadazii, 187.8 vijayaa ekaadazii, 187.9 ekaadaziivrata), 188.1-14 dvaadaziivrata (188.1ab introduction, 188.1cd-2ab dvaadaziivrati: ekabhakta, nakta, ayaacite upavaasa, bhaikSya, 188.2cd-3ab madanadvaadazii, 188.3cd-4ab bhiimadvaadazii, 188.4cd govindadvaadazii, 188.5ab vizokadvaadazii, 188.5cd-6ab malladvaadazii, 188.6cd govatsadvaadazii, 188.6cd-10ab tiladvaadazii, 188.10cd manorathadvaadazii, 188.11 naamadvaadazii, 188.12ab sumatidvaadazii, 188.12cd anantadvaadazii, 188.13 tiladvaadazii, 188.14ab sugatidvaadazii, 188.14c-f saMpraaptidvaadazii), 189.1-15 zraavaNadvaadaziivrata, 190.1-6 akhaNDadvaadaziivrata, 191.1-10 trayodaziivrata (191.1ab introduction, 191.1cd-9 anangatrayodazii, 191.10 kaamatrayodazii), tithivrata a collection, contents. agni puraaNa 175-208: 192.1-10 caturdaziivrata (192.1ab introduction, 192.1cd-2ab zivacaturdazii, 192.2cd-3 phalatyaagavrata, 192.4 ubhayacaturdazii, 192.5 ubhayacaturdazii*. 192.6 indradhvaja, 192.7-10 anantacaturdazii), 193.1-6 zivaraatrivrata, 194.1-7 puurNimaavrata (194.1 azokapuurNimaavrata, 194.2 vRSavrata, 194.3 pitryaa amaavasii, 194.4ab maaghii, 194.4cd-7 vaTasaavitriivrata), 195.1-5 vaaravrata(195.1ab introduction, 195.1cd-2ab aadityavaaravrata, 195.2cd aadityavaaravrata, 195.3ab aadityavaaravrata, 195.3cdsomavaaravrata, 195.4ab angaarakavrata, 195.4cd budhavaaravrata, 195.5ab guruvaaravrata, 195.5cd zukravaaravrata, 195.5ef zanivaaravrata), 196.1-23 naakSatravrata (196.1ab introduction, 196.1cd-8 nakSatrapuruSavrata, 196.9-18ab maasanakSatravrata*, 196.18cd-23 anantavrata), 197.1-16 divasavrata (197.1a introduction, 197.1b-2ab dhenuvrata, 197.2cd-3ab kalpavRkSavrata, 197.3cd-4ab mahiivrata, 197.4cd-5ab triraatravrata, 197.5cd triraatravrata, 197.6 triraatravrata, 197.7-8ab triraatravrata, 197.8cd-11 triraatravrata, 197.12-13ab kaarttikavrata, 197.13cd triraatravrata, 197.14 maahendra kRcchra, 197.15 bhaaskara kRcchra, 197.16 saaMtapana kRcchra), 198.1-15 maasavrata (for details see maasavrata), 199.1-10 various vratas (199.1ab introduction, 199.1cd-2ab agnivrata, 199.2cd-3ab saarasvatavrata, 199.3cd dhenudaana, 199.4 viSNumadvrata, 199.5ab deviivrata, 199.5cd pitRdevavrata*, 199.6ab connecting remarks, 199.6cd-7ab saMkraantivrata, 199.7cd-8ab uttaraayaNavrata, 199.8cd viSuvavrata* 199.9ab umaavrata, 199.9cd saubhaagyavrata*, 199.10ab aviyogavrata*, 199.10cf muulavrata), 200 diipadaanavrata.1-19, 201.1-16 navavyuuhaarcana, 202.1-23 puSpaadhyaaya, 203.1-23 narakasvaruupa, 204.1-18 maasopavaasavrata, 205.1-9 bhiiSmapancakavrata, 206.1-20 agastyaarghyadaana, 207.1-5 kaumudavrata, 208.1-12 vratadaanaadisamuccaya. tithivrata a collection, contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.1-137: 2.2.8.1-3 pratipadvrata, 2.2.8.4 vidhipuujana, 2.2.8.5-6 haripuujaa*, 2.2.8.7 gangaasnaana, 2.2.8.8-11 akSayatRtiiyaa, 2.2.8.12-14 zivaacaturthii, zaantaacaturthii, sukhaacaturthii, 2.2.8.15 gaNezapuujaa, 2.2.8.16-18 naagapancamii, 2.2.8.19-20 manasaapuujaa, 2.2.8.21 SaSThiivrata*, 2.2.8.22 SaSThiivrata*, 2.2.8.23 mahaajayaasaptamii, 2.2.8.24ab aparaajitaasaptamii, 2.2.8.24cd-25 lalitaaSaSThii, lalitaasaptamii, 2.2.8.26ab durgaapuujaa*, 2.2.8.26cd-27 caNDikaapuujaa*, 2.2.8.28 azokaaSTamii, 2.2.8.29-41 rohiNyaSTamiivrata*, 2.2.8.42 navamiivrata, 2.2.8.43 dazamiivrata, 2.2.8.44ab dazaharaa, 2.2.8.44c mahaapuNyaadazamii, 2.2.8.44d vijayaadazamii, 2.2.8.45-46 ekaadaziivrata, 2.2.8.47-63 kaalanirNaya of ekaadazii, 2.2.8.64 dvaadaziivrata*, 2.2.8.66ab vijayadvaadazii, 2.2.8.66c parityaajyaadvaadazii, 2.2.8.66d naarakiidvaadaziivrata, 2.2.8.67-81 vijayadvaadazii, 2.2.8.82-96 indradhvaja, 2.2.8.97 kaamadevapuujaa*, 2.2.8.98-99 mahaavaaruNii, 2.2.8.100-101 dambhabhanjiivrata, 2.2.8.102-107 anantacaturdazii, 2.2.8.108-110 pretacaturdaziivrata, 2.2.8.111 taaraatriraatravrata, 2.2.8.112-115 zivaraatri, 2.2.8.116 mahaacaitrii, 2.2.8.117 mahaavaizaakhii, 2.2.8.118 mahaajyaiSThii, 2.2.8.119 mahaakaarttikii, 2.2.8.120 mahaakaarttikii, 2.2.8.121 mahaacaitrii, 2.2.8.122 mahaacaitrii, 2.2.8.123ab-124 mahaacaitrii, 2.2.8.125 mahaavaizaakhii, 2.2.8.126-131 twelve eminent tiirthas in each of which religious acts are meritorious on the day of each mahaa-day of every month, 2.2.8.132 kaumudii, 2.2.8.133 praayazcitta when the paarvaNazraaddha is not performed, 2.2.8.134-136 diipaavaliivrata, 2.2.8.137 amaavaasyaavrata. tithivrata a collection, contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.1-187: 1-4 introduction, 5-6 paatravrata, 7-8 vaacaspater vrata, 9-11 zilaavrata, 12-13 devavrata, 14-15 rudravrata, 16-19 gRhavrata, 20-21ab liilaavrata, 21cd-23ab priitivrata, 23cd-25ab gauriivrata, 25cd-28ab kaamavrata, 28cd-30ab zivavrata, 30cd-33ab pancaghaTavrata, 33cd-35 saugandhyavrata, 36-37 saubhaagyavrata, 38-39 saarasvatavrata. 40-41 lakSmiivrata, 42-43 dhaaraavrata, 44-48 devavrata, 49-51 kiirtivrata, 52-54 saamavrata, 55-57ab viiravrata, 57cd-59 pitRvrata, 60-62 pattravrata, 63-65 vaarivrata, 66-67 vRttivrata, 68-69 ahiMsaavrata, 70-71 suuryavrata, 72-73 vaiSNavavrata, 74-75 ziilavrata, 76-77 diipavrata, 78-85ab saptasundarakavrata, 85cd-87ab varuNavrata, 87cd-89ab kaantivrata, 89cd-92 brahmavrata, 93-95 kalpavrata, 96-99 dvaaravrata, 100 sugativrata, 101-102 vaizvaanaravrata, 103-104 viSNuvrata, 105 deviivrata, 106 bhaanuvrata, 107 vainaayakavrata, 108-109 phalavrata, 110-111 sauravrata, 112-113 govindavrata, 114 vRSavrata, 115 praajaapatyavrata, 116 tryambakavrata, 117 brahmavrata, 118 zakravrata, 119-123 brahmakuurcavrata, 124-125ab RSivrata, 125cd-126 agnivrata, 127-128 karivrata, 129 sumukhavrata, 130 varuNavrata, 131 candravrata, 132 rudravrata, 133 bhavaaniivrata, 134-135 taapanavrata, 136-138ab dhaamavrata, 139 induvrata, 140-141 somavrata, 142 aagneyavrata, 143-145 saukhyavrata, 146-147 vizvavrata, 148-149 dhaanyavrata, 150 bhiimavrata, 151 kapilaadaanavrata*, 152-154ab mahiivrata, 154cd-156ab mahaavrata, 156cd-157ab praaptivrata, 157cd-158 rudravrata, 159-160 bastavrata, 161-162 kanyaadaana, 163-168 pauraMdaravrata, 169 naagapancamiivrata*, 170-171 vRSavrata, 172-173 raajniivrata, 174-175 aagneyavrata, 176-177 aagneyavrata, 178-181 yogavrata, 182-184 raazivrata, 185-187 concluding remarks. tithivrata a collection, contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.116-137: 1.116.3-8 tithidevataa, 1.117.1-15 anangatrayodazii, 1.118.1-5 akhaNDadvaadaziivrata, 1.119.1-6 agastyaarghyavrata, 1.120.1-11 rambhaatRtiiyaavrata, 1.121.1-9 caaturmaasyavrata, 1.122.1-7 maasopavaasavrata, 1.123.1-15 kaarttikavrata (123.3-10 bhiiSmapancaka, 123.12-15 tithinirNaya), 1.124.1-23 zivaraatri, 1.125.1, 7 ekaadaziivrata, 1.125.2-6 tithinirNaya, 1.126.1-10 viSNupuujaa* in a maNDala, 1.127.1-9 bhiimadvaadazii, 1.127.10-20 ekaadaziivrata, 1.128 vrataparibhaaSaa, 1.129.1ab introduction, 1.129.1cd-2ab zikhivrata, 1.129.2cd-3ab brahmapuujaa, 1.129,3cd-4ab a vrata (kaarttika, zukla, aSTamii), 1.129.4cd-10 tRtiiyaavrata (1.129.4cd-5 azuunyazayana, 1.129.6-7ab deviipuujaa*, 1.129.7cd-9ab saubhaagyavrata, 1.129.9cd-10 aviyogatRtiiyaavrata), 1.129.11-27ab caturthiivrata, 1.129.27cd-32 naagapancamii, 1.130.1 kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata, 1.130.2-8 saptamiivratas (2-3ab maricasaptamii, 3cd-5ab phalasaptamii, 5cd-7ab anodanasaptamii, 7cd-8 vijayasaptamii), 1.131- aSTamiivrata (131.1-3ab duurvaaSTamiivrata, 131.3cd-21 kRSNaaSTamiivrata, 132.1 sadgativrata, 132.2 mahaarudraaSTamii, 132.3-21 budhaaSTamiivrata, 133.1-2 azokaaSTamii), navamiivrata 133.3-135.2 (133.3-134.7 durgaapuujaa/mahaanavamiivrata, 135.1 viiranavamiivrata, 1.135.2 damanakanavamiivrata), 1.135.3 digdazamiivrata, 1.135.4-6ab RSipuujaa (ekaadazii), 1.136.1-12 zravaNadvaadazii, 1.137.1 madanakatrayodaziivrata, 1.137.2 zivapuujaa* (aSTamii, caturdazii), 1.137.3 dhaamavrata (puurNimaa), 1.137.4ab pitRpuujaa (amaavaasyaa), 1.137.4cd vaaravrata, 1.137.6-13ab nakSatravrata, 1.137.13cd-14 tithis of worship of viSNu, durgaa, ziva and suurya, 1.137.15-19 tithidevataa. tithivrata a collection, contents. naarada puraaNa 1.110-124: 110.1-4 introduction, 110.5-48 pratipadvratas (110.5-12ab mahaazaantivrata, 110.12cd-13ab saurivrata, 110.13cd vidyaavrata, 110.14ab tilakavrata, 110.14cd-19ab karaviiravrata, 110.19cd-22 lakSmiibuddhipradaayakavrata, 110.23-27ab maunavrata, 110.27cd-29 azokavrata, 110.30-34 navaraatra, 110.35-37 annakuuTavrata, 110.38-40ab dhanavrata, 110.40cd-41ab bhaanuvrata*, 110.41cd-42ab zivapuujaa*, 110.42cd-44ab zivapuujaa*, 110.44cd-45ab viSNupuujaa*, 110.45cd-46 brahmapuujaa*, 110.47-48 concluding remarks of the vratas on the pratipad), 111.1-34 dvitiiyavratas (111.1 introduction to the dvitiiyavratas, 111.2-3ab brahmapuujaa*, 111.3cd-4ab baalendupuujaa*, 111.4cd-6 netravrata, 7-8ab brahmapuujaa*, 111.8cd-9 bhaaskarapuujaa*, 111.10-12 rathayaatraa, 111.13-16ab azokazayanavrata, 111.16cd-17ab indrapuujaa*, 111.17cd-18ab anantaphalavrata*(here), 111.18cd-21 yamadvitiiyaavrata, 111.22 pitRpuujana, 111.23-24 baalendupuujaa*, 111.25-29ab bhaanupuujaa*, 29cd-32 zivapuujaa*, 33-34 agnipuujaa*), tithivrata a collection, contents. naarada puraaNa 1.110-124: 112.1-63 tRtiiyavratas (112.1 introduction to the tRtiiyaavratas, 112.2-9 gauriivrata, 112.10-15 akSayatRtiiyaa, 112.16-18ab rambhaatRtiiyaa, 112.18cd-21ab kezavapuujaa*, 112.21cd-29 svarNagauriivrata, 112.30-36 haaritaalakavrata, 112.37-45ab hastagauriivrata, 112.45cd-53 bRhadgauriivrata, 112.54-55 viSNugauriivrata, 112.56-57 haragauriivrata, 112.58-59ab brahmagauriivrata, 112.59cd-60 saubhaagyasundariivrata, 112.61 kulasaukhyadaatRtiiyaavrata, 112.62-3 concluding remarks), 113.1-91 caturthiivrata (113.1-7 caturmuurtivrata, 113.8 satiivrata, 113.9-10 rathaMtaravrata, 113.11-17ab gaNezapuujaa*, 113.17cd-23ab duurvaagaNapativrata, 113.23cd-27ab bahulaadhenuvrata, 113.27cd-39 siddhavainaayakavrata, 113.40-43ab kapardiizavinaayakavrata, 113.43cd-51ab karakavrata, 113.51cd-54 naagavrata, 113.55-70ab varavrata, 70cd-71 vighnezapuujaa*, 113.72-79 saMkaSTacaturthiivrata, 113.80-86 gauriivrata, 113.87-89 DhuNDhiraajavrata, 113.90-91 angaarakacaturthiivrata), 114.1-61 pancamiivrata (114.1 introduction, 114.2 matsyajayantiivrata, 114.3-4ab zriipancamiivrata, 114.4cd-5ab pRthviivrata, caandravrata, hayagriivavrata, 114.5cd-6ab zeSapuujaa*, 114.6cd-7ab pitRpuujaa*, 114.7cd-16ab vaayupuujaa* (114.9-11ab vaayupariikSaNa), 114.16cd-26ab annavrata,114.26cd-32 naagapancamiivrata*, 114.33-34ab naagapancamiivrata*, 114.34cd-48 saptarSivrata*, 114.49-52 upaangalalitaavrata, 114.53-58 jayaavrata, 114.59 naagapancamiivrata*, 114.60 viSNupuujaa*, 114.61 pitRpuujana and naagapancamiivrata. tithivrata a collection, contents. naarada puraaNa 1.110-124: 115.1-55 SaSThiivratas (115.1 introduction, 115.2-3ab kumaaravrata, 115.3cd-4ab kaarttikapuujaa*, 115.4cd-5ab divaakarapuujaa*, 115.5cd-6 skandavrata, 115.7-8ab zarajanmapuujaa*, 115.8cd-29ab lalitaavrata, 115.29cd-30ab candanaSaSThiivrata, 115.30cd-33 kapilaavrata<500>, 115.34-37ab kaatyaayaniivrata, 115.37cd-40 skandaSaSThiivrata*, 115.41-42 kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata, 115.43-45ab campaaSaSThiivrata, 115.45cd-47 suuryaSaSThiivrata*, 115.48-50ab varuNaSaSThiivrata, 115.50cd-55 pazupatipuujaa*), 116.1-71 saptamiivrata (116.1 introduction, 116.2-10 suuryavrata, 116.11-13 gangaavrata, 116.14-18ab kamalasaptamiivrata, 116.18cd-21ab nimbavrata, 116.21cd-26ab zarkaraasaptamiivrata 116.29cd-31 avyangasaptamiivrata, 116.32-33 amuktaabharaNavrata, 116.34-39 phalasaptamikaavrata, 116.40-43ab zubhasaptamiivrata, 116.43cd-45ab pancagavyavrata, 116.45cd-47 zaakasaptamiivrata, 116.48-51 mitravrata, 116.52-54 ubhayasaptamiivrata, 116.55 maartaNDavrata, 116.56-60ab sarvaaptivrata, 116.60cd acalaasaptamiivrata , 116.61ab trilocanajayantii, 116.61cd-62 rathasaptamiivrata, 116.63-65ab bhaaskariisaptamiivrata, 116.65cd-68 putrasaptamiivrata, 116.69-71 arkapuTasaptamiivrata tithivrata a collection, contents. naarada puraaNa 1.110-124: 117.1- aSTamiivratas (117.1-4ab azokaaSTamiivrata, 117.4-7ab mahaaSTamiivrata, 117.7cd-8ab kRSNaaSTamiivrata, 117.8cd-9ab deviipuujaa*, 117.9cd-12 deviipuujaa*, 117.13-14 deviipuujaa*, 117.15-26 dazaaphalavrata, 117.27-40 kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata, 117.41-44 raadhaavrata, 117.45-52 duurvaaSTamiivrata, 117.53-74ab mahaalakSmiivrata, 117.74cd-76ab azokaaSTamiivrata, 117.76cd-78ab durgaapuujaa, 117.78cd-79 karakavrata, 117.80-81 gopaaSTamiivrata, 117.82-85 anaghaaSTamiivrata), 118.1- navamiivratas (118.1 introduction, 118.2-5ab raamanavamiivrata, 118.5cd-7 maatRpuujaa, 118.8 caNDikaapuujaa*, 118.9-11ab umaavrata, 118.11cd-12 aindriipuujaa, 118.13-15 kaumaariivrata, 118.16-17ab nandaanavamiivrata, 118.17cd-22 durgaapuujaa, 118.23-26 akSayanavamiivrata, 118.27-28ab nandiniinavamiivrata, 118.28cd-29ab mahaamaayaapuujaa, 118.29cd-31ab mahaanandaanavamiivrata, 118.31cd-33 aanandaanavamiivrata), 119.1- dazamiivrata ( 119.2-4 dharmaraajapuujaa, 119.5-6 viSNupuujaa, 119.7-10 dazaharaa 119.12-13 zivapuujaa,119.14-19 dazaavataaravrata, 119.20-31ab vijayaa dazamii, 119.31cd-47 saarvabhaumavrata, 119.48-50ab aarogyavrata, 119.50cd-54 vizvedevapuujaa, 119.55-58ab angirasaaM puujaa*, 119.58cd-66 yamapuujaa), 120.1-93 ekaadaziivratas (120.1-4 viSNupuujaa*, 120.5-8ab kaamadaa ekaadazii, 120.8cd-10 varuuthiniivrata, 120.11-12ab mohinii ekaadazii, 120.12cd-14ab aparaa ekaadazii*, 120.14cd-16 nirjalaa ekaadazii, 120.17-18 yoginii ekaadazii, 120.19-27 devazayanii ekaadazii, 120.28-31ab kaamikaavrata, 120.31cd-33 pavitraa ekaadazii, 120.34-36ab ajaa ekaadazii, 120.36cd-41ab padmaavrata, 120.41cd-44 indiraa ekaadazii, 120.45-47 paazaankuzaa ekaadazii, 120.48-50 ramaa ekaadazii, 120.51-56ab prabodhinii ekaadazii, 120.56cd-59ab utpannaa ekaadazii, 120.59cd-61ab mokSaa ekaadazii, 120.61cd-70 SaTtilaa ekaadazii, 120.71-73 jayaa ekaadazii, 120.74-76 vijayaa ekaadazii, 120.77-79 aamalakii ekaadazii, 120.80-82 paapamocanii ekaadazii, 120.83-92 ekaadaziivrata as three days vrata. tithivrata a collection, contents. naarada puraaNa 1.110-124: 1.121.1-117 dvaadaziivratas (121.1 introduction, 121.2-10ab madanadvaadaziivrata, 121.10cd-14 bhartRdvaadaziivrata, 121.15-16 maadhavapuujaa*, 121.17-19ab trivikramapuujaa*, 121.19cd-21ab braahmaNapuujana*, 121.21cd-23ab zriidharapuujaa*, 121.23cd-24 vaamanapuujaa*, 121.25-27ab padmanaabhapuujaa*, 121.27cd-35ab govatsadvaadaziivrata, 121.39-50 niiraajana, 121.51-54ab saadhyavrata, 121.54cd-61ab dvaadazaadityavrata, 121.61cd-67ab akhaNDadvaadaziivrata, 121.67cd-76ab ruupavrata, 121.77cd-85 sujanmadvaadaziivrata, 121.86-89ab zaalagraamazilaapuujaa*, 121.89cd-91ab viSNupuujaa*, 121.91cd- eight mahaadvaadazii (121.91cd-92 an enumeration of eitht mahaadvaadaziis, 121.93-95 introducing remarks, 1.121.96-97 trispRzaa, 121.98-99 unmiilinii, 121.100-102 vanjulii, 103-104 pakSavardhinii, 121.105-106 jayaa, 121.107-108 vijayaa, 121.109-111ab jayantii, 121.111cd-113 aparaajitaa), 121.114-117 vratadvaya), tithivrata a collection, contents. naarada puraaNa 1.110-124: 1.122.1-84 trayodaziivratas (122.1 introduction, 122.2-3ab madanatrayodazii, 122.3cd-9ab anangatrayodazii, 122.9cd-13 anangatrayodazii, 122.14 mahaavaaruNii, 122.15 mahaamahaavaaruNii, 122.16-18ab kaamadevavrata, 122.18cd-22ab daurbhaagyazamanavrata, 122.22cd-28ab umaamahezvarapuujaa*, 122.28cd-32 ratikaamavrata, 122.33-40 gotriraatravrata, 122.41-45 trisattraazokakavrata, 122.46-47 yamatrayodaziivrata*, 122.48-68 zivazatanaama*, 122.69-71 anangatrayodaziivrata, 122.72 acyutatrayodaziivrata*, 122.73-75ab maaghasnaanavrata, 122.75cd-84 dhanadavrata), tithivrata a collection, contents. naarada puraaNa 1.110-124: 1.123.1-79 caturdaziivrata (123.1-4ab zivapuujaa, 123.4cd-5ab damanakotsavavrata, 123.5cd-8ab zivavrata, 123.8cd-13 nRsiMhavrata, 123.14-15 oMkaarezvarayaatraa, 123.16-18ab lingavrata, 123.18cd-19ab rudravrata, 123.19cd-20ab zivapuujaa, 123.20cd-22 pavitraaropaNa, 123.23-33ab anantacaturdaziivrata, 123.33cd-39ab kadaliivrata, 123.39cd-43ab kriyaazraaddha, 123.43cd-45 dharmapratimaadaana, 123.46-47 diipaavalii, 123.48-52 paazupatavrata, 123.53-57 brahmakuurcavrata, 123.58-60ab paaSaaNavrata, 123.60cd-63 zivavrata, 123.64-66ab viruupaakSavrata, 123.66cd-68 yamatarpaNa, 123.69-73ab zivaraatri, 123.73cd-75ab durgaapuujaa, 123.75cd-79 kedaarodakapaana), 1.124.1-81 puurNimaavratas (124.1 introduction, 124.2 manvaadi, 124.3-8 dharmaraajavrata, 124.9-12 vaTasaavitriivrata, 124.13-17 gopadmavrata, 124.18-25 kokilaavrata, 124.26-27 upaakaraNa, 124.28-32 rakSaabandhana, 124.33-43ab umaamahezvaravrata, 124.43cd-46 zakravrata, 124.47-55 kojaagaravrata, 124.56 kaarttikadarzana, 124.57-65 diipadaana and kSiirasaagaradaana, 124.66 vRSotsarga, 124.67-73 haripancakavrata, 124.74-76ab maaghii, 124.76cd-81 holikaa), 1.124.82-95 amaavrata (83-84ab zraaddha, 124.84cd-85 vaTasaavitriivrata, 124.86 pitRzraaddha, daana, homa, puujaa, 124.87-88ab collecting of kuzas, 124.88cd-89ab pitRtarpaNa, 124.89cd-93ab diipadaana, 124.93cd-94 zraaddha), 1.124.95 concluding remark. tithivrata a collection, contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.127-223: 3.127.1-11 trimuurtivrata, 3.128.1-7 pauruSii pratipad, 3.129.1-6 agnilakSmiipuujaa*, 3.130.1-7 netravrata, 3.131.1-7 baalendudvitiiyaavrata, 3.132.1-12 azuunyazayanavrata, 3.133 trivikramavrata, 3.134 trivikramavrata 2, 3.135 trivikramavrata 3, 3.136.1-26 viSNutrimuurtivrata, 3,137-151 contains fifteen caturmuurtivratas (3.141.1-7 the fifth = vedavrata, 3.142.1-7 the sixth = aazramavrata, 3.143.1-7 the seventh = agnivrata, 3.144.1-7 the eighth = caturyugavrata, 3.145.1-6 the ninth = saagaravrata, 3.146.1-14 the tenth = dhvajavrata, 3.147.1-8 the eleventh = devamuurtivrata, 3.148.1-6 the twelfth one = aayudhavrata, 3.149.1-10 the thirteenth one = phalaahaaraharipriyavrata, 3.150.1-5 the fourteenth one = anantavrata, 3.151.1-8 the fifteenth one = viSNuvrata), 3.152-155 pancamuurtivrata (3.152.1-11 pancamahaabhuutavrata, 3.153.1-9 saMvatsaravrata, 3.154.1-15 zriivrata, 3.155.1-7 aayudhavrata(2)) 3.156.1-7 SaNmuurtivrata, 3.157-166 saptamuurtivrata (3.157.1-7 pitRvrata, 3.158.1-7 paataalavrata, 3.159.1-7 saptadviipavrata, 3.160.1-7 saptasamudravrata, 3.161.1-7 saptazailavrata, 3.162.1-7 saptalokavrata, 3.163.1-7 nadiivrata, 3.164.1-7 saarasvatavrata, 3.165.1-7 saptarSivrata, 3.166.1-22 marudvrata), tithivrata a collection, contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.127-223: 3.167.1-15 suuryavrata, 3.168.1-31 aadityaanucara, 3.169.1-7 turagasaptamii, 3.170.1-3 and 3.171.1-2 raktasaptamii, 3.171.3-7 suuryapuujaa, 3.172,1-7 suvrata, 3.173.1-7 mahezvaraaSTamiivrata, 3.174.1-7 parvatanavamiivrata, 3.175.1-5 bhadrakaaliipuujaa, 3.176.1-5 vizvedavadazamiipuujaa, 3.177.1-3 angiraavrata, 3.178.1-8 dharmavrata, 3.179.1-4 rudravrata, 3.180.1-5 bhRguvrata, 3.181.1-3 saadhyavrata, 3.182.1-3 aadityapuujaa*, 3.183.1-3 kaamadevavrata, 3.184.1-3 dhanavrata, 3.185.1-3 vaayuvrata, 3.186.1-3 viruupaakSavrata, 3.187.1-5 yamavrata, 3.188.1-5 mahezvaravrata, 3.189.1-5 pitRvrata, 3.190.1-3 vahnivrata, 3.191.1-5 candravrata, 3.192.1-15 maasarkSapaurNamaasiivrata, 3.193.1-7 paurNamaasiivrata, 3.194.1-2 candravrata, 3.195.1-3 varuNavrata, 3.196.1-3 zakravrata, 3.197.1-3 brahmakuurcavrata, 3.198.1-7 mahaavrata, tithivrata a collection, contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.127-223: (from 3.199 to 3.214 a collection of tithivratas which is introduced by 'vajra uvaaca') 3.199.1-10 sudezajanmaavaaptivrata, 3.200.1-5 iSTajaatyavaaptivrata, 3.201.1-5 satkulaavaaptivrata, 3.202.1-5 ruupaavaaptivrata, 3.203.1-7 laavaNyavrata, 3.204.1-5 saubhaagyaavaaptivrata, 3.205.1-7 aarogyavrata, 3.206.1-5 buddhyavaaptivrata, 3.207.1-5 vidyaavaaptivrata, 3.208.1-5 ziilaavaaptivrata, 3.209.1-3 dharmapraaptivrata, 3.210.1-5 dhanaavaaptivrata, 3.211.1-5 zriilabdhivrata, 3.212.1-3 bhogaavaaptivrata, 3.213.1-5 jayaavaaptivrata, 3.214.1-26 dvaadazamaasarkSavrata, (from 3.215 to 3.220 a collection of tithivrats in which pulastya is speaker) 3.215.1-23 sugatidvaadaziivrata, 3.216.1-17 sugatipauSamaasiikalpa, 3.217.1-11 saMtaanaaSTamiivrata, 3.218.1-25 asidhaaraavrata, 3.219.1-5 anantadvaadaziirata, 3.220.1-6 brahmadvaadaziirata, 3.221.1-110 tithyupavaasadevataarcana (for the contents, see 'tithyupavaasadevataarcana'), rocavrata 3.222-223 (3.222 roceSu maasopavaasaphalaniruupaNa, 3.223 tattannakSatreSu tattaddevataapuujanavarNana)). tithivrata in the laukikadharma of the niHzvaasatattvasaMhitaa, T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric amd zaalta literature, p. 35. tithivrata T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 38: "The larger or bRhat recension (of the kaalottaratantra) ... discusses a great number of vratas connected with the ritual calendar ..." tithivrata al-biiruunii, Sachau II, chap. 76. ritual calendar. tithivrata aaiin-i akbarii: Jarrett and Sarkar 1948: 349-54. ritual calendar. tithizuunyalagna unauspicious pair of raazis in each odd tithi. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.17 pakSaaditas tv ojatithau ghaTeNau mRgendranakrau mithunaangane ca / caapendubhe karkaharii hayaantyau go'ntyau ca neSTe tithizuunyalagne // tithyupavaasadevataarcana txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.1-110. collection. (tithivrata) tithyupavaasadevataarcana contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.1-110: 1 vajra's question, 2 antarvedi and bahirvedi are two kinds of worship of deities, 3ab the antarvedi is the Vedic ritual for rich people, 3cd the bahirvedi is for poor people, 4-5 rictual acts which constitute the bahirvedi worship/Hindu ritual, 6ab worshipped with it deities are pleased, 6cd-8 maarkaNDeya relates about the tithis and devataas to be worshipped, 9-14 pratipad (9-10 brahmapuujaa*, 11-14 mahaazaantivrata*), 15-17 dvitiiyaa (15 worship of dakSa prajaapati, 16 worship of the azvins, 17 worship of baalacandra), 18-27 tRtiiyaa (18 saadhyavrata*, 19-20 trimuurtivrata*, 21 govindapuujaa*, 22-27 akSayatRtiiyaa), 28-33 caturthii (28 bhRgupuunaa*, 29 yamapuujaa*, 30 vinaayakapuujaa*, 31-33 devamaatRapuujaa*), pancamii 34-49 (34 candrapuujaa*, 35 pRthiviipuujaa*, 36 vizvedevapuujaa*, 37ab iSTagandharvapuujaa*, 37cd citrarathapuujaa*, 38cd iSTaapsarasaHpuujaa*, 39ab iSTanaagapuujaa*, 39cd-40ab puSkarapuujaa*, 40cd nalakuubarapuujaa*, 41 zriipuujaa*, 42-43ab zriipancamiivrata, 43-47ab iSTadevapatniipuujaa*, 47cd-48 vahanapuujaa*, 49 naagapancamiivrata*), 50-55ab SaSThii (50-51 kaarttikeyapuujaa*, 52ab Rtupuujaa*, 52cd-53ab paarzvacarapuujaa*, 53cd kaalapaazapuujaa*, 54ab agnivaayucandrapuujaa*, 54cd-55ab skandapuujaa*), saptamii 55cd-66ab (55cd-56ab suvarcalaapuujaa*, 56cd-57ab marutpuujaa*, 57cd iSTaparvatapuujaa*, 58ab iSTanadiipuujaa*, 58cd agnipuujaa*, 59ab vaayupuujaa*, 59cd-60ab saptarSipuujaa*, 60cd-61ab iSTamunipuujaa*, 61cd-62ab samudrapuujaa*, 61cd-62ab dviipapuujaa*, 61cd-62ab paataalapuujaa*, 62cd-63ab saptalokapuujaa*, 63cd-64ab saptagangaapuujaa*, 63cd-64ab sarasvatiipuujaa*, 63cd-64ab dhruvapuujaa*, 64cd-65ab aadityapuujaa*, 65cd-66ab jayantapuujaa*), tithyupavaasadevataarcana contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.1-110: 66cd-68 aSTamii (66cd-67ab vasupuujaa*, 67cd-68ab ekaanaMzaapuujaa*, 68cd mahaadevapuujaa*), 69-75ab navamii (69-70ab bhadrakaaliipuujaa*, 70cd-71 pizaacabali*, 72 paarzvacarabali*, 73ab aayudhapuujaa*, 73cd sarasvatiipuujaa*, 74ab pustakapuujaa*, 74cd-75ab bhadrakaaliipuujaa*), 75cd-78ab dazamii (75cd-76ab vizvedevapuujaa*, 76cd-77ab dikpuujaa*, 77cd-78ab dharmapuujaa*), 78cd-80ab ekaadazii (78cd-79ab rudrapuujaa*, 79cd-80ab rudrapuujaa*), 80ab-84ab dvaadazii (80cd-81ab aadityapuujaa*, 81cd-82ab varuNapuujaa*, 82cd-83ab indrapuujaa*, 83cd-84ab viSNupuujaa*), 84cd-85ab kaamapuujaa*, 85cd-89ab caturdazii (85cd-86ab yakSapuujaa*, 85cd-86ab raakSasapuujaa*, 86cd-87ab vaizravaNapuujaa*, 87cd-88ab zankhapadmapuujaa*, 87cd-88ab maNibhadrapuujaa*, 88cd-89ab zivaraatri), 89cd-90 pitRgaNapuujaa*, 91ab candrapuujaa*, 91cd-92ab iSTagrahapuujaa*, 91cd-92ab iSTanakSatrapuujaa*, 92cd-93ab maasanaamapuujaa*, 93cd-97ab nakSatravrata (93cd-94ab nakSatrapuujaa*, 94cd-95ab kaarttikeyapuujaa*, 95cd khaDgapuujaa*, 96ab naagapuujaa*, 96cd kaamapuujaa*, 97ab saavitrapuujaa*), 97cd-98ab iSTagrahapuujaa*, 98cd-99ab mahaakaalapuujaa*, 99cd-100ab maahezvarapuujaa*, maatRgaNapuujaa, 101 tumbarupuujaa*, 102 skandapaarzvacarapuujaa*, 103 nRsiMhapratibaddhapuujaa*, maatRgaNapuujaa*, 104 maatRpuujaa*, vanaspatipuujaa*, 105 daityapuujaa*, daanavapuujaa*, 106-109 general remarks on the tithivratas (106 karaNa and muhuurta, 107 iSTadevapuujaa*, 108-109 general remarks, 110 rocezapuujaa*. tithyupavaasadevataarcana vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.1-110 (1-6ab) vajra uvaaca // kiM nu kRtyatamaM loke manuSyaaNaaM prakiirtitam / etat pRSTo mamaacakSva sarvadharmabhRtaaM vara /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // antarvedi bahirvedi puujaa kaaryaa divaudasaam / etat kRtyatamaM loke puruSasya vipazcitaH /2/ antarvedyaaM ca yajanaM bahuvittasya kiirtitam / svalpavittasya dharmajna bahirvedi prakiirtitam /3/ puSpaannagandhanaivedyastotradhyayanakarmaNaa / dhuupadiipanamaskaarair nityaM puujyaa divaudasaH /4/ tato 'pi niyamaiz caiva braahmaNaanaaM ca tarpaNaiH / bahiH zuzruuSayaa caiva daanena vividhena ca /5/ sadaiva puujitaa devaas tuSTim aayaanti yaadava / tithyupavaasadevataarcana vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.1-110 (6cd-14) sve sve kaalavizeSeNa kaalaH puurvodito mayaa /6/ vajra uvaaca // devataaH kaaz ca kasmin nu kaale saMpuujayet sadaa / devataapuujane kaaryaM vizeSaan mama kiirtaya /7/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // kaalaM tathaahaM vakSyaami devataapuujane pRthak / saMvatsareNa dharmajna sopavaasasya sarvadaa /8/ brahmaaNaM puujayed devaM satataM prathame 'hani / pakSadvaye mahaabhaaga pancadazyaam upoSitaH /9/ saMvatsareNa dharmajna vindyaad bahusuvarNakam / haMsayuktena yaanena brahmaloke ca gacchati /10/ caitramaasasya yaa zukle prathamaa pratipad bhavet / tadahni brahmaNaH kRtvaa sopavaasas tu puujanam /11/ saMvatsaram aapnoti saukhyaani bhRgunandana / kaalasyaavayavaaH sarve tasminn ahani puujitaaH /12/ graharkSaaNi ca dharmajna saukhyaM dadyaad anuttamam / saMvatsaraadhipaM naagaM tasminn ahani puujayet /13/ grahebhyaH saukhyam aapnoti svaasthyam agryaM tathaiva ca / tatraahni brahmaNaa sRSTaM trilokyaM prathamaM dvija /14/ tithyupavaasadevataarcana vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.1-110 (15-21) dakSaM prajaapatiM nityaM dvitiiyaayaam athaarcayet / phalam aapnoti dharmajna gosavasya na saMzayaH /15/ tathaa naasatyayoH kRtvaa tasminn ahani puujanam / nityam aarogyam aapnoti tathaa ruupaM ca bhaargava /16/ zuklapakSadvitiiyaayaaM baalacandrasya puujanam / kRtvaa dattvaa ca lavaNaM praagraatrau subhago bhavet /17/ saadhyaa dvaadaza ye proktaas teSaaM kRtvaa tu puujanam / tRtiiyasyaaM mahaabhaaga dvaadazaahaphalaM labhet /18/ tRtiiyaayaaM tathaabhyarcya brahmaviSNumahezvaraan / pRthak pRthaG mahaabhaaga trivargaphalabhaag bhavet /19/ triiMl lokaaMz ca tadaa raama samyak saMpuujayen naraH / aizvaryaM mahad aapnoti gatim agryaaM ca vindati /20/ tRtiiyaa zraavaNe kRSNaa yaa syaac chravNasaMyutaa / tasyaaM saMpuujya govindaM puSTim agryaam avaapnuyaat /21/ ... for the text of 22-27 see akSayatRtiiyaavrata ... tithyupavaasadevataarcana vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.1-110 (28-) (in the following the text is given at the description of each vrata mentioned in the contents). tittiDii see tintiDii. tittiDii its seeds and sugar canes are squeezed and used to the watering of azoka and sahakaara. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.64cd-65ab tittiDiibiijam aadaaya ikSudaNDena mardayet /64/ tenaazoke prasekaH syaat sahakaarasya vRddhimaan / tittiDii a plant used in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.180cd-182 daaDimaM maagadhiiM caiva naagaraardrakatittiDiiH /180/ aamraatakaM jiivakaM ca tumburuM ca niyojayet / paayasam zaalmaliimudgaan modakaadiiMz ca bhaktitaH /181/ paanakaM ca rasaalaM ca gokSiiraM ca nivedayet / yaani caabhyavahaaryaaNi svaadusnigdhaani bho dvijaaH /182/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) tittira see tittiri. tittira kaatyaayana's nigama, khaNDa 15 atha laukikazabdaiH pakSiNaH / karNijalo varttikaa laavakazcitrakaro tikara iti tittiravizeSaaH kRSNamezo vRSNiraruNau ghoSaaM sapaNiipato'sito sarpapRdaakurmahaasarpo lohitaahiH. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 43. tittira a bird meat of which can be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.38 mayuuraM tittiraM caiva kapotaM ca kapinjalam / vaardhriiNasaM bakaM bhakSyaM miinaM haMsaM paraajitam /38/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) tittirajaataka bibl. Ernst Windisch, 1896, "Das tittirajaataka Nr. 438," gurupuujaakaumudii: Festgabe zum fuenfzigjaehrigen Doktorjubilaeum Albrecht Weber, Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz, pp. 64-67. tittiri rudras are worshipped by offering tittiri (a partridge) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.16 saurii balaakaarzyo mayuuraH zyenas te gandharvaaNaaM vasuunaaM kapinjalo rudraaNaaM tittirii rohit kuNDRNaacii golattikaa taa apsarasaam araNyaaya sRmaraH /16/ (sacrificial animal) tittiri a bird meat of which is eaten in the annapraazana by brahmavarcasakaama. ZankhGS 1.27.3 SaSThe maasy annapraazanam /1/ aajam annaadyakaamaH /2/ taittiraM brahmavarcasakaamaH /3/ maatsyaM javanakaamaH /4/ ghRtaudanaM tejaskaamaH /5/ dadhimadhughRtamizram annaM praazayet /6/ tittiri a bird meat of which is eaten in the annapraazana by brahmavarcasakaama. AzvGS 1.16.3 SaSThe maasy annapraazanam /1/ aajam annaadyakaamaH /2/ taittiraM brahmavarcasakaamaH /3/ tittiri a bird meat/maaMsa of which is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. BodhGS 2.11.53-54 khaDgamRgamahiSameSavaraahapRSatazazarohitazaarngatittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasaanaaM akSayyaM tilamadhusaMsRSTam /53/ tathaa matsyasya zatavalaiH kSiirodanena vaa suupodanena vaa /54/ tittiri a bird meat of which can be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.7 pakSiNas tittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasamayuuravaaraNaa vaaraNavarjaaH panca viviSkiraaH /7/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) tittiri a bird whose meat can be eaten in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.185d chaagamaaMsaM vaartikaM ca taittiraM zazakaamiSam /185/ zivaalaavakaraajiivamaaMsaM zraaddhe niyojayet / vaaghriiNasaM raktazivaM lohaM zalkasamanvitam /186/ siMhatuNDaM ca khaDgaM ca zraaddhe yojyaM tathocyate / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) toDalatantra T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 81: The toDalatantra is mentioned in some old lists (note 26: toDala or troTala, No. 43 in the kulacuuDaamaNitantra list; No. 44 in the aagamatattvavilaasa list. In the kulacuuDaamaNitantra list, its title is followed by toDalottara or troTalottara. The nityaaSoDazikaarNava list gives the title as trotala and trotalottara (Nos. 46 and 47). kSemaraaja on netratantra 19.182 refers to totula in connection with exorcism, a subject absent from the text of the toDala known to us.) and often referred to, e.g. in the maatRkaabheda and the lakSmiidharii. It is a work of about 500 zlokas, divided into ten chapters called paTala or ullaasa (note 27: ed. bhadraziila zarmaa, prayaaga V.S. 2018 (A.D. 1961/62); ed. G. Kaviraj, in: tantrasaMgraha, II, p. 53-94. There are earlier editions from Bengal.) There is some agreement in sujnect-matter between this text and the uttaratantra of the rudrayaamala. LTT toDalatantra bibl. Sanjukta Gupta, 2000, "The Worship of kaalii according to the toDala tantra," in Tantra in Practice, ed. David Gordon White, Princeton University Press, pp. 463-488. toddy P. Aalto, 1963, "madyam apeyam," Com. Vol. in honour of J. Nobel, p. 23. toddy kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 660-661ab ikSuuNaaM maarikelaanaaM likucaanaaM tathaiva ca / rasaalapramukhaadiinaam antye vayasi bhuutale /660/ temanaadikriyaayogyarasas tatra niruupitaH / token marriage In the zriiraamanavamii in Andhra Pradesh. See Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI. As to the numbers, see the list of the calendar ritual. toilet see cutting the hair. toilet see decoration (for further different cases). toilet see diikSaa. toilet see the description in the samaavartana. toilet see lavatory. toilet see puujaa. toilet see shaving. toilet see upavasatha. toilet see zaucavidhi. toilet performed for the sarpas in the zravaNaakarma. snaana (ava-nij-), pralekhana (comb), pralepana, maalaa of flolwers? (aa-badh-), vastra/suutratantu (aa-chad-), aanjana, aadarza. ZankhGS 4.15.5-13 uttareNaagniM praagagreSu naveSu kuzeSuudakumbhaM navaM pratiSThaapya /5/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir avaneniktaaM divyaaH sarpaa ava nenijataam ity apo ninayati /6/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatiH pralikhataaM divyaaH sarpaaH pralikhantaam iti phaNena ceSTayati /7/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatiH pralimpataaM divyaaH sarpaaH pralimpantaam iti varNakasya maatraa ninayati /8/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir aabadhniitaaM divyaaH sarpaa aabadhnataam iti sumanasa upaharati /9/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir aachaadayataaM divyaaH sarpaa aachaadayantaam iti suutratantum upaharati /10/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir aanktaaM divyaaH sarpaa aanjataam iti kuzataruNenopaghaatam aanjanasya karoti /11/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir iikSataaM divyaaH sarpaa iikSantaam ity aadarzenekSayati /12/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipata eSa te balir divyaaH sarpaa eSa vo balir iti balim upaharati /13/ toilet for sarpas in the zravaNaakarma: unnayana?, pralekhana, anulepana, sumanas, aacchaadaya, aanjana, aadarza. KausGS 4.2.3 uttareNaagniM praagagreSu kuzeSu zucau vaa deze `divyaanaaM sarpaanaaM adhipatir unniiyataam' `divyaaH sarpaa unniiyantaam' ity apo ninayati / `divyaanaaM sarvaanaam adhipatiH pralikhataam' `divyaaH sarpaaH pralikhantaam' iti phaNena veSTayati / `divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir anulimpataam' `divyaaH sarpaa anulimpantaam' iti pannagasya paatraaNi ninayati / `divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir sumanasyataam' `divyaaH sarpaas sumanasyantaam' iti sumanasa upaharati / `divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir aacchaadyataam' `divyaaH sarpaa aacchaadyantaam' iti suutratantum upaharati / `divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir aanjataam' `divyaaH sarpaa aanjantaam' iti kuzatarunenopaghaatam aanjanasya karoti / `divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir iikSataam' `divyaaH sarpaa iikSantaam' ity aadarzenekSayati / evam aantarikSaaNaaM paarthivaanaaM divyaanaaM(>dizyaanaaM?) tris trir uccaistaraaM niicaistaraaM ... . toilet aanjana and abhyanjana, sthagara and uziira are given to sarpas. ApGS 7.18.11 tuuSNiiM aanjanaabhyanjane sthagaroziiram iti /11/ (zravaNaakarma) toilet aanjana and abhyanjana are given to sarpas in the zravaNaakarma. HirGS 2.6.5 atraanjanaabhyanjane dattvopatiSThate /5/ toilet performed for the sarpas in the zravaNaakarma. snaana (ava-nij-), [baliharaNa], pralekhana (comb), anjana, anulepana, sraj. ParGS 2.14.12-17aagneyapaaNDupaarthivaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipate 'vanenikSva zvetavaayavaantarikSaaNaaM sarpaaNaam adhipate 'vanenikSvaabhibhuuHsauryadivyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipate 'vanenikSveti /12/ yathaavaniktaM darvyopaghaataM saktuun sarpebhyo baliM harati /13/ aagneyapaaNDupaarthivaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipata eSa te baliH zvetavaayavaantarikSaaNaaM sarpaaNaam adhipata eSa te balir abhibhuuHsauryadivyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipata eSa te balir iti /14/ avanejya puurvavad kankataiH pralikhati /15/ aagneyapaaNDupaarthivaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipate pralikhasva zvetavaayavaantarikSaaNaaM sarpaaNaam adhipate pralikhasvaabhibhuuHsauryadivyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipate pralikhasveti /16/ anjanaanulepanaM zrajas caanjasvaanulimpasva srajo 'pinahyasveti /17/ toilet is prohibited for a malavadvaasas strii. TS 2.5.1.6-7 yaa snaati tasyaa apsu maaruko yaa /6/ abhyankte tasyai duzcarmaa yaa pralikhate tasyai khalatir apamaarii yaankte tasyai kaaNo yaa dato dhaavate tasyai zyaavadan yaa nakhaani nikRntate tasyai kunakhii yaa kRNatti tasyai kliibo yaa rajjuM sRjati tasyaa udbandhukaH. (regulations on a malavadvaasas strii) toilet is prohibited for one who performs the mahaavrata. AA 5.3.3 [158,13-15] naaktvaa naabhyajya nonmardanaM kaarayitvaa na naapitena kaarayitvaa na snaatvaa na varNakenaanulipya na srajam apinahya. (mahaavrata) toilet prohibited for one who undertakes the vedavrata. GobhGS 3.1.17-20 kauziilavagandhaanjanaani /17/ snaanam /18/ avalekhanadantaprakSaalanapaadaprakSaalanaani /19/ kSurakRtyam /20/ toilet of the yajamaana see apsudiikSaa. (agniSToma, diikSaa) tolana see tulaapuruSa. tolana the performer, a woman, of the caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata weighs herself with various items. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.32-35 evaM prabhaatasamaye snaatvaa saMpuujya paarvatiim / tato vai saa samaarohed vastraalaMkRtatoraNam /32/ tolayet saa tathaasiinaM guDeNa lavaNena ca / kunkumenaatha vaa zaktyaa karpuuraagarucandanaiH /33/ parvataanaam apicchedaiH ke cid icchanti suurayaH / kuNDamaNDapasaMbhaarair mantrais tatraiva zobhayet /34/ lavaNena sahaatmaa hi tolyate ca guDena vaa / kayaapi bhaktiparayaa saubhaagyam atuliikRtam /35/ (caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata) tolerance see saMpradaaya. tolerance see sectarianism. tolerance bibl. Hacker, Paul. 1957. Religioese Toleranz und Intorelanz im Hinduismus. Saeculum 6. (Kl. Schr.). tolerance bibl. Albrecht Wezler, 1976, "Zur Proklamation religioes-weltanschaulicher Toleranz bei dem indischen Philosopfen jayantabhaTTa, Saeculum 27: 329-347. tolerance bibl. Karl-Heinz Golzio, 1990, "Das Problem von Toleranz und Intoleranz in indischen Religionen anhand epigraphischer Quellen," in Helmut Eimer,ed., Frank-Richard Hamm Memorial Volume, Bonn, pp. 89-102. tolerance in a mantra used in the phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata: there is no difference between ziva, viSNu, suurya and brahmaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.98.18, matsya puraaNa 96.17 yathaa bhedaM na pazyaami zivaviSNvarkapadmajaan / tathaa mamaastu vizvaatmaa zaMkaraH zaMkaraH sadaa // tolerance in the linga puraaNa 2.7 linga puraaNa 2.7.1-14ab describes the maahaatmya of aSTaakSaramantra of viSNu and linga puraaNa 2.7.14cd-33 describes the maahaatmya of dvaadazaakSaramantra of viSNu. tolerance in an enumeration of the braahmaNas not to be invited to the zraaddha both viSNubhaktivihiina and zivabhaktiparaaGmukha are mentioned. naarada puraaNa 1.28.15cd viSNubhaktivihiinaz ca zivabhaktiparaaGmukhaH /15/ (zraaddha) tokma A. Hillebrandt, Vedische Mythologie, I, p. 484, n. 5: Der Komm. on VS 19.13 setzt ... tokma gleich navapraruuDhayava. tokma AB 8.8.4 atha yac chaSpaaNi ca tokmaani ca bhavantiiraayai tat puSTyai ruupam atho prajaatyai. tokma BaudhZS 26.22 [303,7-8] zaSpaaNi ca tokmaani ceti yavaanaam u ha zaSpaaNi7 bhavanti vriihiiNaam u ha tokmaaNi maaSaas tu nagnahuH. (sautraamaNii) tokma ApZS 19.5.7 ... kSaume vaasasy upanaddhaan vriihiiMs tokmaani kurvanti. (kaukiliisautraamaNii) tokma HirZS 23.1.6 ... kSaume vaasasy upanaddhaan vriihiiMs tokmaani kurvanti. (sautraamaNii) tokma amaatyas of the bridegroom plant tokmas for the new couple. BodhGS 1.5.9 atraabhyaam amaatyaas tokmaany aaropayante /9/ (vivaaha) tokma addressed in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.32 iyaM naariiti sarvatraanuSajati / iyaM naary upabruute tokmaany aavapantikaa / diirghaayur astu me patir edhantaaM jnaatayo mameti /32/ tokman see tokma. tongue see jihvaa. tongue scraper see jihvaanirlekhana. tools worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 17, p. 51. In the Ugadi. tools worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 17, p. 51. In the vinaayakacaturthiivrata. tools worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 32, p. 99. In the Vinayaka Chavithi. P. 100. During the last three days of the Navaratri dedicated to Sarasvati. tools worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 35, p. 68. In the Ugadi. P. 69. In the Vinayaka Chavithi. tools worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 43, p. 57. In the Dasara. tools worship Census of India, 1961, Vol.XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 9, p. 48. On the mahaanavamii day the Viswakarmans worship their tools. tooth see teeth. toothbrushing see dantadhaavana. toraNa see maNDapa. toraNa AVPZ 18.1.5-6 dazahastasamutsedhaM pancahastaM tu vistRtam / zaantavRkSamayaM kuryaat toraNaM puSTivardhanam /5/ zuklaiH zuklaambaradhvajair maalyaiz ca paribhuuSitam / kaarayeta bile zubhre rasaiz ca paripuurite /6/ In the hastiniiraajana. toraNa a description in the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.58ab chatradhvajaadarzaphalaardhacandrair vicitramaalaakadaliikSudaNDaiH / savyaalasiMhaiH piTakair gavaakSair alaMkRtaM dikSu ca lokapaalaiH /57/ acchinnarajjuM dRDhakaaSThamaatRkaM suzliSTayantraargalapaadatoraNam / utthaapayel lakSma sahasracakSuSaH saaradrumaabhagnakumaarikaanvitam /58/ The commentary of utpala [518,4-9] dRDhakaaSThamaatRkam / dRDhakaaSThaa maatRkaa yasya / indradhvajaniSpiiDanaarthapaarzvadvaye maatRkaadvitayaM kaaryam / suzliSTayantraargalapaadatoraNam / suzliSTaM yantraargalaM paadamuule toraNaM yasya / ayam arthaH / paadamuuladhvajasya toraNaM kaaryaM tatra yaa maatRkaaH paarzvasthitaani nirantaraaNi kaaSThaani taasaaM maatRkaaNaaM tiryakkRtvaa yaani kaaSThaani nikSipyante taany argalaagrahaNenocyante / taa argalaah suzliSTaaH suyojitaa yatra / toraNa kinds of wood of which the toraNas are made. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.9 toraNaani tu catvaari caturdikSu vicakSaNaiH / azvatthodumbaraplakSavaTazaakhaamayaani ca /9/ toraNa kinds of wood of which the toraNas are made. matsya puraaNa 58.10 azvatthodumbaraplakSavaTazaakhaakRtaani tu maNDapazya pratidizaM dvaaraaNy etaani kaarayet /10/ (taDaagaadividhi) toraNa an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates puranaaza. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.31c kSunmaarakRd ghaTanibhaH khaNDo janahaa vidiidhitir bhayadaH / toraNaruupaH purahaa chattranibho dezanaazaaya /31/ toraNa an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates puranaaza. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.15] ... toraNasaMsthaanaH puranaazaaya / ... . torch try to find 'hastadiipa'. torch see jyotis. torch see ulkaa. tortoise their tuNDabandha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,18-19] anena loSTaM parijapya saptavaaraan jale prakSipet / makarakacchapaadiinaaM tuNDabandhaH kRto bhavati / tortoiseshell as a material of the image. viiNaazikhatantra 113cd mahaazankhamayaM kuryaad athavaa kacchapasya tu /113/ torture medical treatments of one who is possessed. caraka saMhitaa 6.9.29-30 zuddhasyaacaaravavibhraMze tiikSNaM naavanam anjanam / taaDanaM ca manobuddhidehasaMvejanaM hitam /29/ yaH sakto 'vinaye paTTaiH saMyamya sudRDhaiH sukhaiH / apetalohakaaSTaadye saMrodhyaz ca tamogRhe /30/ (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu's manuscript of his article on "unmaada", p. 8. n.31.) torture medical treatments of one who is possessed. bhela saMhitaa 6.8.22cd-26 ghaatayet taM kazaabhiz ca badhniiyaat taaDayet tathaa /22/ gajenaapy athavaazvena traasayet pannagena vaa / punas tRNaagninaa vaapi sarvatas samavaakiret /23/ avakiiryaathavaangaaraih pradiiptaiH paaribhadrakaiH / prayuktaM ziitalenaiva jalenaabhyukSayet punaH /24/ prasaarayed vaa sariti saraNe vaa nirodhayet / bubhukSayaa zoSayed vaa kuupe prakSyo maanavaH /25/ apuurvaa bhiiSayeyus taM puruSaaH zastrapaaNayaH / vitraasayeyur vaidyaas taM traasanais tu pRthagvidhaiH /26/ toSa one of the fixed stars in the eastern heaven. AVPZ 52.9.3cd-5ab yavakriitoSaraibhyaaz ca naaradaH sarvatas tathaa /9.3/ karNaz ca raibhyasya putrau caarvaavasuparaavasuu / saptaite sthaavaraa jneyaaH saha suuryeNa sarpiNaH /4/ sthaavaraaNaaM narendraaNaaM praacyaanaaM pakSam aazritaaH / toSaa *g. a river. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.75.49-53 sa kadaa cin mayaa saardhaM toSaaM naama nadiiM yayau / tasyaaz ca saMgamaH puNyo yatraasiic candrabhaagayaa /49/ candrabhaagaa somasutaa toSaa caivaarkanandinii / tayoH ziitoSNasalilasaMgamaH sumanoharaH /50/ tat tiirthavaram aasaadya praativezyaH sa ca dvijaH \ zravaNadvaadaziiyoge snaataz caivam upoSitaH /51/ candrabhaagaatoSayoz ca vaaridhaanyair navair dRDhaiH / dadhyodanayutaiH saardhaM saMpuurNair vardhamaanakaiH /52/ chattropaanadyugaM vastraM pratimaaM vidhivad dhareH / candrabhaagaajiivanena dadhyodanayutaM tadaa /53/ (zravaNadvaadaziivrata) tosala a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.4 khazabhadraa samataTasamavardhamaanakavaidehaa gaandhaaraaH / kosalatosalaveNaataTasajjapuraa maadreyataamaliptaa dakSiNapuurve hate 'hihanyaat /4/ toTaka PW. n. 2) ein best. Metrum (4 Mal short short long short short long short short long short short long). toTaka a stotra mantra of ziva by baaNa. padma puraaNa 3.15.56-60 oM ziva zaMkara sarvakaraaya namo bhava bhiima maheza zivaaya namaH / kusumaayudhadehavinaazakara tripuraantakaandhakacuurNakara /53/ pramadaapriya kaamavibhakta namo hi namaH surasiddhagaNair namitaH / hayavaanarasiMhagajendramukhair atihrasvasudiirghamukahiz ca gaNaiH /57/ upalabdhum azakyatarair asurair vyathitonazariirazatair bahubhiH / praNato bhagavan bahubhaktimataacala candrakalaadhara deva namaH /58/ sahaputrakalatrakalaapadhanaiH satataN jaya dehi anusmaraNam / vyathito smi zariirazatair bahubhir gamitaadya mahaanarakasya gatiH /59/ na nivartati yan mama paapagatiH zucikarmavizzuddham api tyajati / anukampati digbhramati bhramati ma eSa kubuddhi nivaarayati /60/ (narmadaamahaatmya, story of the origin of jalezvara) tota maina N. Balbir, 1979, A popular Hindi fiction of oral tradition: tota maina, in Asie du Sud, Traditions et changements, pp. 93-97. totemism Brough, gotra and pravara, p. xvi denys the totemism which has been suggested by the some gotra names having animal names. touching see corpse: not to be touched. touching see hRdayasparzana. touching see naabhi: ... touches ... . touching see upastha: ... touches ... . touching see yoni: ... touches ... . touching the earth see bhuumisparza. touching the earth the udgaatR chants the rathaMtara while he touches the earth. PB 7.7.14 yo vai devaratham ananvaalabhyaatiSThaty avaasmaat padyata iyaM vai devaratha imaam aalabhyodgaayen naasmaad avapadyate /14/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdinasavana, pRSThastotra, bRhat and rathaMtara) touching the earth when the udgaatR sings rathaMtara. JB 1.327 [137,1-2] rathaMtareNa stoSyamaaNaH pRthiviim abhimRzati namo maatre pRthivyai rathaMtara maa maa hiMsiiH iti. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) (See H. W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 312, n. 23.) touching the earth the hotR touches the earth and murmurs a mantra before the hotuH pravara. ZankhZS 1.5.8-9 upavizyordhvajaanur dakSiNena praadezena bhuumim anvaarabhya japati /8/ asyai pratiSThaayai maa chitsi pRthivi maatar maa maa hiMsiir maa modoSiir madhu maniSye madhu vaniSye madhu janiSye madhumatiim adya devebhyo vaacaM vadiSyaami caaruM manuSyebhya idam ahaM pancadazena vajreNa paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam avabaadha iti / saptadazena vaa /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, pravara) touching the earth the hotR touches the earth and mutters mantras before the hotuH pravara. ApZS 24.12.6 athordhvajnuH praadezena bhuumim abhinidhaaya japatiidam ahaM trivRtaa stomena rathaMtareNa saamnaa vaSaTkaareN vajreNaasyai pRthivyaa asyai pratiSThaayaa asmaad aayatanaad yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmas taM hanmi // yad adya hotRvarye jihmaM cakSuH paraapatat / agniS Tat punar aabharaj jaatavedaa vicarSaNiH // vasuunaaM raatau syaama rudraaNaam uurmyaayaaM svaadityaa aditaye 'nehasaH / caarum adya devebhyo vaacam udyaasaM caaruM brahmabhyaz caaruM manuSyebhyaz caaruM naraazaMsaayaanumataaM pitRbhiH // ye te zataM varuNa ye sahasraM yajniyaaH paazaa vitataaH purutraa / tebhyo na indraH savitota viSNur vizve devaa muncantu marutaH svastyeti /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, hotuH pravara) touching the earth he worships the aahavaniiya and touches the earth. BaudhZS 1.19 [29,11-12]athopotthaayaahavaniiyam upatiSThata aayuSpaa agne 'sy aayur me10 paahi (TS 1.1.13.i) cakSuSpaa agne 'si cakSur me paahiity (TS 1.1.13.k) athemaam abhimRzati dhruvaa11siiti (TS 1.1.13.l). (darzauurNamaasa, prastarapraharaNa) touching the earth he recites a mantra to the aahavaniiya and touches the earth. ApZS 3.7.7 yat prastaraat tRNam apaattaM tad anupraharati svagaa tanubhya iti /5/ etad etad iti trir angulyaa nirdizyaagnim abhimantrayata aayuSpaa agne 'sy aayur me paahiiti (TS 1.1.13.i,k) /6/ dhruvaasiity (TS 1.1.13.l) antarvedi pRthiviim abhimRzati /7/ (darzauurNamaasa, prastarapraharaNa) touching the earth when the consecrated king comes down from the aasandii in the raajasuuya. BaudhZS 12.12 [103.1-4] athemaam abhimRzati namo maatre pRthivyaa iti tasyaaM dakSiNaM paadam upaavaharati maahaM maataraM pRthiviiM hiMsiSam iti mam maaM maataa pRthivii hiMsiid iti savyam. (raajasuuya) touching the earth in the agaarapraveza. BharGS 2.4 [35.1-5] bhuumim abhi1mRzti prati kSatre pratitiSThaami raaSTra iti dvaabhyaam idaM2 zreyo 'vasaanaM yad aagaaM syone me dyaavaapRthivii abhuu3taam / anamiivaaH pradizaH santu mahyaM gomad dhanavad azvava4d uurjasvat suviiravad iti caitayaa. touching the earth HirGS 2.7.4 tataH paaNii prakSaalya bhuumim aalabhate / prati kSatre pratitiSThaami raaSTre praty azveSu pratitiSThaami goSu / praty angeSu pratitiSThaamy aatman prati praaNeSu pratitiSThaami puSTe / prati dyaavaapRthivyoH pratitiSThaami yajne / ... . (aagrahaayaNii) toy bull made of clay. siddhayogezvariimata 2.27 aaviSTaaH zaktibhis taabhiH sarvapralayakaariNaH / kriiDante vai tanau rudraa baalaa mRdvRSabhair iva /27/ toya see udaka. toya worshipped on the ritual ground in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.24a zvetaM vanaspatiM dhyaayed dvibhujaM piitavaasasam /22/ svarathasthaM mahaabaahuM zankhaankuzasakheTakam / vidyaaM ca vaamato dhyaayet svamantreNa ca sthaapayet /23/ dazasvaraanvitaM toyaM svabhaavaM tamasaanvitam / mantro 'yaM devadevasya puujaayaaM viniyojayet /24/ niilaM jayaM bhRngiNaM ca paritaz ca yathaakramaat / toya-udaka padma puraaNa 1.49.36-37: toyadhaaraa see dhaaraa. toyadhaaraa the king or a priest carries out a diipa to a toyadhaaraa. AVPZ 7.1.10 tatas tu zankhadhvaninaa diipaM gRhiitvaa sa toyadhaaraaM prayato 'pi nirharet / purohito jyotiSiko 'pi vaa svayaM hitaiSiNii dhaatry athavopakaaritaa /10/ (aaraatrika) toyadhenudaana see jaladhenudaana. tRca PW. m. n. eine aus drei Versen bestehende Strophe. tRca see trica (ZB und KatyZS). tRca see anuruupa. tRca bibl. J. Gonda, 1975, Vedic Literature (saMhitaas and braahmaNas), pp. 189-190. tRcaakalpanamaskaara Kane 2: 735f. a peculiar method of namaskaara to the sun: oM hraaM udyann adya mitra mahaH hraaM oM mitraaya namaH / oM hriiM aarohann uttaraaM divaM hriiM oM ravaye namaH / oM hraaM hRdrogaM mama suurya hruuM suuryaaya namaH / oM hraiM harimaaNaM ca naazaya hraiM bhaanave namaH / oM hrauM zukeSu me harimaaNaM hrauM khagaaya namaH / oM hraH ropaNaakaasu dadhmasi hraH puuSNe namaH / oM hraaM ... bhaaskaraaya namaH oM hraaM hriM udyann adya aarohann uttaraaM divaM hraaM hriiM oM mitraravibhyaaM namaH / ... arkabhaaskaraabhyaaM namaH / oM hraaM hriiM hruuM hraiM udyann adya ... divam / hRdrogaM .. naazaya hraaM hriiM hruuM hraiM oM mitraravisuuryabhaanubhyo namaH / tantra. (aaditya upasthaana) tRcabhaaga see viSTaava. tRcaH :: antarikSadevatyaH. PB 12.1.8. tRcaH :: ime lokaaH. PB 2.1.4; PB 2.2.2. tRcaH :: praaNa, apaana, vyaana. PB 2.2.2. tRNa PW. n. Gras, Kraut, ein halmartiges Gewaechs; Grashalm; haeufig als Bild der Winzigkeit und Werthlosigkeit. tRNa see zuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaaza. tRNa bibl. J. Gonda, 1985, The ritual functions and significance of grasses in the religion of the Veda, pp. 11-28. tRNa used as a seat. Gonda, Grasses, p. 12. tRNa used as an implement for cleaning. Gonda, Grasses, p. 12. tRNa a tRNa is taken from the seat and thrown away, see tRNanirasana. tRNa a tRNa of the barhis is held up at the aazrutapratyaazruta by the adhvaryu. ManZS 1.3.1.24-25 prakRSya dakSiNaM paadaM barhiSas tRNaM saMtatam upodyamya brahman pravaraayaazraavayiSyaamiity uktvo zraavayety aazraavayati /24/ sphyasaMmaargapaaNir aagniidhraH pazcaad utkarasyordhvas tiSThann astu zrauSaD iti pratyaazraavayati /25/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aazrutapratyaazruta) tRNa a tRNa of the barhis is held up at the aazrutapratyaazruta by the adhvaryu. VarZS 1.3.4.18a uttarataH pravaraayaavatiSThate / sphyasaMmaarge paaNau kRtvaapara aagniidhro vedyaas tRNam avyantam apaadaayaaha ka idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati sa idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati // yajno yajnasya // viSNoH sthaane tiSThaami // vaag aartvijyaM karotu mana aartvijyaM karotu // vaacaM prapadye // bhuur bhuvaH svaH // brahman pravaraayaazraavayiSyaamiity aamantryaazraavya pratyaazruta aaha ... /18/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aazrutapratyaazruta) tRNa a tRNa of the vedi is taken out at the aazrutapratyaazruta by the adhvaryu. BharZS 2.14.8 nidhaaya zrucau veder avyantaM tRNam aadaayottarata utkare praancau pravaraayaavatiSThet ka idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati sa idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati / yajno yajnasya viSNoH sthaane tiSThaami / vaag aartvijyaM karotu mana aartvijyaM karotu / vaacaM prapadye bhuur bhuvaH suvaH iti puurvo 'dhvaryuH / ka idam agniid bhaviSyati sa idam agniid bhaviSyati / yajno yajnasya viSNoH sthaane tiSThaami / vaag aartvijyaM karotu mana aartvijyaM karotu / vaacaM prapadye bhuur bhuvaH suvaH iti /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aazrutapratyaazruta) tRNa a tRNa of the vedi is taken out at the aazrutapratyaazruta by the adhvaryu. ApZS 2.15.1 ka idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati sa idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati yajno yajnasya vaag aartvijyaM karotu mana aartvijyaM karotu vaacaM prapadye bhuur bhuvaH suvar viSNo sthaane tiSThaamiitiidhmasaMnahanaani sphya upasaMgRhya vedyaaz ca tRNam avyantam aadaayottarataH pravaraayaavatiSThete puurvo 'dhvaryur apara aagniidhraH /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aazrutapratyaazruta) tRNa a tRNa is taken out from the prastara and it is thrown into the aahavaniiya after the prastara by the aagniidhra. ApZS 3.6.5, 7.5 aayuSe tvety aktasya tRNam apaadaaya prajnaataM nidhaaya dakSiNottaraabhyaaM paaNiibhyaaM prastaraM gRhiitvaa juhvaaM pratiSThaapya ... /5/ ... trir anjalinaagniidhro 'viSvancaM prastaram uurdhvam udyauti rohitena tvaagnir devataaM gamayatv it etaiH (TS 1.6.4.p) pratimantram /3/ athainam aahaagniidhro 'nuprahareti /4/ yat prastaraat tRNam apaattaM tad anupraharati svagaa tanubhya iti /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, prastarapraharaNa) tRNa a tRNa is taken out from the prastara and it is thrown into the aahavaniiya after the prastara by the aagniidhra. ApZS 4.12.8 divaH khiilo 'vatataH pRthivyaa adhyutthitaH / tenaa sahasrakaNDena dviSantaM zocayaamasi / dviSan me bahu zocatv oSadhe mo ahaM zucam iti (TB 3.7.6.19) prastaratRNe prahriyamaaNe /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, prastarapraharaNa) tRNa the adhvaryu throws a blade of grass in the water and offers there aajya. MS 4.5.2 [65,1-3] tRNaM65,1 praasya juhoty agnimaty eva juhoty aayatanavaty andho 'dhvaryuH syaad yad anaa2yatane juhuyaat. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) tRNa the adhvaryu throws a blade of grass in the water and offers there aajya. ManZS 2.3.2.16 apsu tRNaM praasya deviir aapo apaaM napaad ity (MS 1.2.3 [12,11-12]) abhijuhoti /16/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) tRNa the adhvaryu throws a blade of grass in the water and offers there aajya. BharZS 13.4.8-9 vahantiiSu tRNaM praasyaitac caturgRhiitaM juhoti deviir aapo apaaM napaat iti (TS 1.3.13.h) /8/ yadi vaa puraa tRNaM bhavati tasminn eva juhoti /9/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) tRNa the adhvaryu throws a blade of grass in the water and offers there aajya. ApZS 12.5.8-9 yatra hotuH praataranuvaakam anubruvata upazRNuyus tad apo 'dhvaryur vahantiinaaM gRhNaati /5/ yadi na zRNoti badhiro ha bhavati vaaco ha chidyate (cf. MS 4.5.2 [64,18-65,1]) /6/ yadi duure syuH pratyuduuhya gRhNiiyaat /7/ deviir aapa iti (TS 1.3.13.h) tRNam antardhaayaabhijuhoti /8/ yadi vaa puraa tRNaM syaat tasmiJ juhuyaat /9/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) tRNa the adhvaryu throws a blade of grass in the water and offers there aajya. HirZS 8.1 [792,6] apsu tRNaM praasya deviir aapa ity (TS 1.3.13.h) etac caturgRhiitaM juhoti /6 [792,14] zeSaM vaa karoti /14 [792,21] yadi vaa puraa tRNaM bhavati tasminn eva juhoti /21. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) tRNa tRNas are sprinkled on by ingiDa oil and are burnt; the smoke shows which direction one can conquer. KauzS 14.30-31 ingiDena saMprokSya tRNaany aangirasenaagninaa diipayati /30/ yaaM dhuumo 'vatanoti taaM jayanti /31/ (AV 4.31, AV 4.32 according to the kauzikapaddhati) tRNa thrown into the fire as havis in the zravaNaakarma. VarGP 4.7 tRNaany agnau /7/ tRNa cutting off of tRNas is one of the symptons of those who are possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.5 etair adhigataanaam imaani ruupaaNi bhavanti /3/ loSTaM mRdnaati /4/ tRNaani cchinatti /5/ angeSu lekhaan likhati /6/ apasvapnaM pazyati /7/ muNDaan pazyati /8/ jaTilaan pazyati /9/ kaaSaayavaasasaH pazyati /10/ uSTraan suukaraan gardabhaan divaakiirtyaadiin anyaaMz caaprayataan svapnaan pazyati /11/ antarikSaM kraamati /12/ adhvaanaM vrajan manyate pRSThato me kaz cid anuvrajati /13/ tRNa the snaataka should avoid cutting grass. ApDhS 1.11.32.28 tRNacchedanaloSTavimardanaaSThevanaani caakaaraNaat. tRNa one of the varieties of darbha. vRddhahaariita 7.44 aprasuutaaH smRtaa darbhaaH prasuutaas tu kuzaaH smRtaaH / samuulaaH kutapaaH proktaaz chinnaagraas tRNasaMjnitaaH // "Those darbha blades from which no further blades shoot forth are called simply darbhas, blades from which fresh ones sprout forth are called kuzas, blades with their roots are called kutapas and those the tips of which are cut off called tRNa (Kane)" quoted in Kane 2: 657 n. 1555. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 114: In this case also terminological distinctions are sometimes made (vRddha-haariita 7.44); darbha blades from which no further blades shoot forth are simply darbha; those from which fresh ones sprout forth kuza, those the tips of which are broken off or cut off tRNa (grass; cf. HirGS 1.1.23). tRNaapacayana at the time of returning from a journey after the worship of the gaarhapatya, cf. ZB 2.4.1.9 atha gaarhapatyam upatiSThate / ayam agnir gRhapatir gaarhapatyaH prajaayaa vasuvittamaH / agne gRhapate 'bhi dyumnam abhi saha aayachasvety (VS 3.39) athopavizya tRNaany apalumpaty etan nu japenaitena nv eva bhuuyiSThaa ivopatiSThante /9/ (pravaasa, return from a journey, after worship of the gaarhapatya) tRNaapacayana at the time of returning from a journey he takes way grasses from the fire altars. ZankhZS 2.15.3 proSyaayan / tathaa caiva samiikSaNam /1/ aaganma vRtrahantamam asmabhyaM vasuvittamam / agne samraal abhi dyumnam abhi saha aa yacchasva // zaMsya pazuun me 'jugupas taan me paahy eva daivaan maa bhayaad ajugupas tasmaan maa paahy evety aahavaniiyam /2/ tRNaapacayanaM samidaadhaanaM ca sarveSu /3/ (pravaasa, return from a journey) tRNaapacayana after the worship of the aahavaniiya. ApZS 6.23.1 agnir yena viraajati somo yena viraajati suuryo yena viraajati viraaD yena viraajati tenaahaM vizvatas pari viraajyaasam ihaikavRd ity upasthaayaagnes tRNaany apacinoti / tejasvii ha brahmavarcasii bhavatiiti vijnaayate /1/ (agnyupasthana, worship of the aahavaniiya) tRNabindviizvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.138. tRNagarbha see hiraNyagarbha. tRNagarbhavidhi bibl. Gonda, Grasses, p. 16. Cf. hiraNyagarbha. tRNagarbhavidhi txt. BodhGZS 1.22 [237-238]. tRNagarbhavidhi txt. HirGZS 1.6.6 [79,3-31]. tRNamuula used as a maNi in a rite: an arrow will not hit the king. KauzS 14.12-13 prathamasya (AV 1.2) iSuparyayaNaani /12/ drughnyaartniijyaapaazatRNamuulaani badhnaati /13/ tRNanirasana a stalk of grass of a seat is cast away when an officiant sits down on it, Gonda, Grasses, p. 16f. tRNanirasana a tRNa of the brahmasadana is taken out and thrown away, before the brahman sits down on it. KB 6.13 [26,21] atha yad brahmasadanaat tRNaM nirasyati zodhayaty evainat tad athopavizati. (brahmatva, brahmasadana) tRNanirasana a tRNa of the brahmasadana is taken out and thrown away, before the brahman sits down on it. BaudhZS 3.23 [95,3] brahmatvaM kariSyan yajnopaviity apa aacamyaagreNaahavaniiyaM pariitya1 dakSiNata udaGmukhas tiSThan brahmasadanam upatiSThate namo brahmaNe namo2 brahmasadanaayety, athaasanaat tRNaM nirasyaty ahe daidhiSavyod atas tiSThaanyasya3 sadane siida yo 'samat paakatara ity (TS 3.2.4.l), upavizaty un nivata ud udvataz ca4 geSam ity (TS 3.2.4.m). (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, brahmavaraNa) tRNanirasana a tRNa of the brahmasadana is taken out and thrown away, before he sits down on it. BharZS 3.14.2 ... apareNaahavaniiyam atikramya dakSiNato brahmasadanaat tRNam nirasyati nirastaH paraavasuH iti (ZB 1.5.1.23) /2/ apa upaspRzya brahmasadana aahavaniiyam abhimukha upavizati ... /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, brahmavaraNa) tRNanirasana a tRNa of the brahmasadana is taken out and thrown away, before he sits down on it. ApZS 3.18.4 ... apareNaahavaniiyaM dakSiNaatikramya nirastaH paraagvasuH saha paapmaneti brahmasadanaat tRNaM nirasyedam aham arvaagvasoH sadane siidaami prasuuto devena savitraa bRhaspateH sadane siidaami tad agnaye prabraviimi tad vaayave tat suuryaaya tat pRthivyaa ity upavizati /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, brahmavaraNa) tRNanirasana he takes a tRNa from his seat and throws it away, see mantra beginning with "ahe daidhiSavy". tRNanirasana the yajamaana takes a tRNa from his seat and throws it away out of the sadas. BaudhZS 7.10 [215,19-216,1] (atha yaja5maanam utkare sphyavighanaan upasthaapayati /9/6) ... athaasanaad bahiH sadasaM19 tRNaM nirasyaty ahe daidhiSavyod atas tiSThaanyasya sadane siida yo20 'smat paakatara ity (TS 3.2.4.l) upavizaty un nivata ud udvataz ca geSam ity (TS 3.2.4.m). (agniSToma, praataHsavana, prasarpaNa to the sadas) tRNanirasana the adhvaryu and the yajamaana or the yajamaana takes a tRNa from his seat and throws it away. ApZS 12.20.8 namaH sadasa iti (TS 3.2.4.k(a)) sado namaH sadasas pataya iti (TS 3.2.4.k(b)) brahmaaNaM namaH sakhiinaaM purogaaNaam ity (TS 3.2.4.k(c)) Rtvijo namo dive namaH pRthivyaa iti (TS 3.2.4.k(d)) dyaavaapRthivii upasthaayaahe daidhiSavyety (TS 3.2.4.l) aayatanaat tRNaM nirasyon nivata ud udvataz ca geSam ity (TS 3.2.4.m) upavizati /8/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) tRNanirasana he takes a tRNa from his seat and throws it away. HirZS 8.5 [860,26-28] ahe daidhiSavyeti (TS 3.2.4.l) yatra niSatsyan bhavati26 tatas tRNaM loSTaM vaa nirasyaapa upaspRzyo27n nivata ud udvataz ca geSam ity (TS 3.2.4.m) upavizati /28. (agniSToma, praataHsavana, prasarpaNa to the sadas) tRNanirasana the yajamaana takes a tRNa from his seat and throws it away. VaikhZS 15.23 [204,10-13] puurveNa10 brahmasadanaM yajamaanasadanam apareNa (>apareNa vaa??cf.ApZS 12.20.7 apareNa brahmasadanaM yajamaanaayatanam / puurveNa vaa /7/) ahe daidhiSavyeti (TS 3.2.4.l) svaayatanaat tRtaM11 loSTaM vaa bahiHsadanaM nirasyon nivata udvataz ca geSam iti12 (TS 3.2.4.m) yajamaana upavizati /23/13. (agniSToma, praataHsavana, prasarpaNa to the sadas)namo brahmaNe // (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmavaraNa, the brahman worships the brahmasadana before he sits on it). tRNanirasana VaikhZS 4.2 [42,1-4] vRto brahmaa suprakSaalitapaaNipaada aacaanto 'pareNaahavaniiyaM42,1 dakSiNaatikramya dakSiNatas tiSThan namo brahmaNa iti brahmasadanam upa2sthaayaahe daidhiSavyeti (TS 3.2.4.l) sadanaat tRNaM nirasyon nivata ud udvataz ca3 geSam ity upavizya. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmavaraNa, he takes a blade of grass or a lump of earth from the seat and throws it away). tRNapaaNi so called is RV 6.48; its ritual employment in Rgvidhaana 2.22.2-4 (Rgvidhaana 2.115-117). Gonda, Grasses, p. 21. tRNapaaNi Rgvidhaana 2.115-117 paaNinaa tRnam aadaaya yajnaayajneti (RV 6.48) yo 'bhyaset / so 'dhiitasyaasya suuktasya phalaM praapnoti naatRNaH /115/ suuktaante ca tRNaM tv agnaav iriNe vodake 'pi vaa / nikSepet tat prayatnena tyaktvaanyatra bhayaavaham /116/ tRNapaanir japan suuktaM rakSoghnaM dasyubhir vRtaH / na bhayaM vindate kiM cid rakSobhyo 'ribhya eva ca /117/ tRNaraajaka HirGZS 1.1.3 [2,20] taalahintaalaguvaakaketakiimahadvaTakharjuuramaarole;aaJ sa@taote tRNaraajakaaH / eteSu dantadhaavanaM pramaadaad api ca naacaret / yady aacarec caNDaarayoniH syat / tRNavezman pratiSThaa of a tRNavezman, contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.12.12cd-14ab: 12cd-13ab devataas worshipped at the pratiSThaa of a tRNavezman, 13cd a yuupa is erected and dhvajas are erected in the four directions, 14ab a pot is placed on the top of the maNDapa. tRNavezman pratiSThaa of a tRNavezman, txt and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.12.12cd-14ab tRNavezmani vai suuryaM vaasudevasamanvitam /12/ ghaTe gaNezaM varadaM varaM kRtvaa samutsRjet / aizaanyaaM daapayed yuupaM dhvajaan dikSu prakalpayet /13/ maNDapopari kalazaM saMsthaapya mantra uccaret / tRNodaka BaudhZS 6.9 [165,14], grass and water. Gonda, Grasses, p. 9. tRp- AV 9.5.9cd pancaudano brahmaNe diiyamaanaH sa daataaraM tRptyaa tarpayaati // tRp- irregular combination: tarpayati with means in accusative. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.12ab daanaany anyaany api khaga tarpayet sviiyazaktitaH (pretakalpa). tRpti different periods of tRpti/satisfaction of the pitRs according to different offerings. mbh 13.88.1-10 kiM svid dattaM pitRbhyo vai bhavaty akSayam iizvara / kiM haviz ciraraatraaya kim aanantyaaya kalpate /1/ bhiiSma uvaaca // haviiMSi zraaddhakalpe tu yaani zraaddhavido viduH / taani me zRNu kaamyaani phalaM caiSaaM yudhiSThira /2/ tilair vriihiyavair maaSair adbhir muulaphalais tathaa / dattena maasaM priiyante zraaddhena pitaro nRpa /3/ sarveSv eva tu bhojyeSu tilaaH praadhaanyataH smRtaaH /4/ dvau maasau tu bhavet tRptir matsyaiH pitRgaNasya ha / triin maasaan aavikenaahuz caaturmaasyaM zazena tu /5/ aajena maasaan priiyante pancaiva pitaro nRpa / vaaraaheNa tu SaN maasaan sapta vai zaakunena tu /6/ maasaan aSTau paarSatena rauraveNa navaiva tu / gavayasya tu maaMsena tRptiH syaad dazamaasikii /7/ maasaan ekaadaza priitiH pitRRNaaM maahiSeNa tu / gavyena datte zraaddhe tu saMvataram ihocyate /8/ yathaa gavyaM tathaa yuktaM paayasaM sarpiSaa saha / vaadhriiNasasya maaMsena tRptir dvaadazavaarSikii /9/ aanantyaaya bhaved dattaM khaDgamaaMsaM pitRkSaye / kaalazaakam ca lauhaM caapy aanantyaM chaaga ucyate /10/ (zraaddha) tRpti different periods of tRpti/satisfaction of the pitRs according to different offerings. manu smRti 266-272 havir yac ciraraatraaya yac caanantyaaya kalpyate / pitRbhyo vidhivad dattaM tat pravakSyaamy azeSataH /266/ tilair vriihiyavair maaSair adbhir muulaphalena vaa / dattena maasaM tRpyanti vidhivat pitaro nRNaam /167/ dvau maasau matsyamaaMsena triin maasaan haariNena tu / aurabhreNaatha caturaH zaakunenaatha panca vai /268/ SaN maasaaMz chaagamaaMsena paarSatena ca sapta vai / aSTaav eNasya maaMsena rauraveNa navaiva tu /261/ (aSTaav aiNeyamaaMsena paarSatenaatha sapta vai / aSTaav aiNeyamaaMsena rauraveNa navaiva tu /14/) daza maaMsaaMs tu tRpyanti varaahamahiSaamiSaiH / zazakuurmayos tu maaMsena maasaan ekaadazaiva tu /270/ saMvatsaraM tu gavyena payasaa paayasena ca / vaardhriiNasasya maaMsena tRptir dvaadazavaarSikii /271/ (tripibaM tv indriyakSiiNam ajaapuurvaanugaaminam / taM vai vaardhriiNasaM vidyaat vRddhaM zuklam ajaapatim /15/) kaalazaakaM mahaazalkaaH khaDgalohaamiSaM madhu / aanantyaayaiva kalpyante munyannaani ca sarvazaH /272/ (zraaddha) tRpti different periods of tRpti/satisfaction of the pitRs according to different offerings. yaajnavalkya smRti 258-260 haviSyaannena vai maasaM paayasena tu vatsaram / maatsyahaariNakaurabhrazaakunacchaagapaarSataiH /258/ aiNarauravavaaraahazaazair maaMsair yathaakramam / maasavRddhyaabhitRpyanti dattair iha pitaamahaaH /259/ khaDgaamiSaM mahaazalkaM madhu munyannam eva vaa / lauhaamiSaM mahaazaakaM maaMsaM vaardhriiNasasya ca /260/ yad dadaati gayaasthaz ca sarvam aanantyam aznute / tathaa varSaatrayodazyaaM maghaasu ca vizeSataH /261/ (zraaddha) tRpti different periods of tRpti/satisfaction of the pitRs according to different offerings. agni puraaNa 163.30-32 haviSyaannena vai maasaM paayasena tu vatsaram / maatsyahaariNakaurabhrazaakunacchaagapaarSataiH /30/ aiNarauravavaaraahazazair maaMsair yathaakramam / maasavRddhyaabhitRpyanti dattair eva pitaamahaaH /31/ khaDgaamiSaM mahaazalkaM madhuyuktaannam eva ca / lohaamiSaM kaalazaakaM maaMsaM vaardhiiNasasya ca /32/ (zraaddha) tRpti different periods of tRpti/satisfaction of the pitRs according to different offerings. brahma puraaNa 220.22cd-29 ataHparaM munizreSThaaH zRNudhvaM vadato mama /22/ pitRRNaaM priitaye yatra yad deyaM priitikaariNaa / maasaM triptiH pitRRNaaM tu haviSyaannena jaayate /23/ maasadvayaM matsyamaaMsais tRptiM yaanti pitaamahaaH / triin maasaan haariNaM maaMsaM vijneyaM pitRtRptaye /24/ puSNaati caturo maasaan zazasya pizitaM pitRRn / zaakunaM panca vai maasaan SaN maasaan zuukaraamiSam /25/ chaagalaM sapta vai maasaan aiNeyaM caaSTamaasakaan / karoti tRptiM nava vai rurumaaMsaM na saMzayaH /26/ gavyaM maaMsaM pitRtRptiM karoti dazamaasikiim / tathaikaadaza maasaaMs tu aurabhraM pitRtRptidam /27/ saMvatsaraM tathaa gavyaM payaH paayasam eva ca / vaadhriiNasaamizaM lohaM kaalazaakaM tathaa madhu /28/ rohitaamiSam annaM ca dattaany aatmakulodbhavaiH / anantaM vai prayacchanti tRptiyogaM sutaaMs tathaa /29/ (zraaddha) tRpti different periods of tRpti/satisfaction of the pitRs according to different offerings. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 29.2-8ab maasaM tRptiH pitRRNaaM ca haviSyaannena jaayate / maasadvayaM matsyamaaMsais tRptiM yaanti pitaamahaaH /2/ triin maasaan haariNaM maaMsaM vijneyaM pitRtpRptaye / puSNaati caturo maasaaJ chazasya pizitaM pitRRn /3/ zaakunaM panca vai maasaan SaNmaasaan suukaraamiSam / chaagalaM sapta vai maasaan aiNeyaM caaSTamaasikiim /4/ karoti tRptiM nava vai ruror maaMsaM na saMzayaH / gavayasyaamiSaM tRptiM karoti dazamaasikiim /5/ tathaikaadazamaasaaMs tu aurabhraM pitRtRptidam / saMvatsaraM tathaa gavyaM payaH paayasam eva vaa /6/ vaardhriiNasaamiSaM lohaM kaalazaakaM tathaa madhu / dauhitraamiSam anyac ca dattam aatmakulodbhavaiH /7/ anantaaM vai prayacchanti tRptiM gauriisutasya tathaa / (zraaddha) tRpti different periods of tRpti/satisfaction of the pitRs according to different offerings. matsya puraaNa 17.30-36 annaM tu sadadhikSiiraM goghRtaM zarkaraanvitam / maasaM priiNaati vai sarvaan pitRRn ity aaha kezavaH /30/ dvau maasau matsyamaaMsena triin maasaan haariNena tu / aurabhreNaatha caturaH zaakunenaatha panca vai /31/ SaNmaasaM chaagamaaMsena tRpyanti pitaras tathaa / sapta paarSatamaaMsena tathaaSTaav eNajena tu /32/ daza maasaaMs tu tRpyanti varaahamahizaamiSaiH / zazakuurmajamaaMsena maasaan ekaadazaiva tu /33/ saMvatsaraM tu gavyena payasaa paayasena ca / rauraveNa ca tRpyanti maasaan pancadazaiva tu /34/ vaardhriiNasasya maaMsena tRptir dvaadazavaarSikii / kaalazaakena caanantaa khaDgamaaMsena caiva hi /35/ yat kiM cin madhusaMmizraM gokSiiraM ghRtapaayasam / dattam akSayam ity aahuH pitaraH puurvadevataaH /36/ (zraaddha) tRpti different periods of tRpti/satisfaction of the pitRs according to different offerings. padma puraaNa 1.9.152-159ab annaM ca sadadhikSiiraM goghRtaM zarkaraanvitaM / maaMsaM priiNaati vai sarvaan pitRRn ity aaha padmajaH /152/ dvau maasau matsyamaaMsena triin maasaan haariNena tu / aurabhreNaatha caturaH zaakunenaatha panca vai /153/ vaaraahasya tu maaMsena SaN maasaM tRptir uttamaa / sapta lohasya maaMsena tathaaSTaav aajakena tu /154/ pRSatasya tu maaMsena tRptir maasaan navaiva tu / daza maasaaMz ca tRpyante varaahamahiSaamiSaiH /155/ zazakuurmayos tu maaMsena maasaan ekaadazaiva tu / saMvatsaraM tu gavyena payasaa paayasena vaa /156/ saukareNa tu tRpyante maasaan pancadazaiva tu / vaardhriiNasasyamaaMsena tRptir dvaadazavaarSikii /157/ kaalazaakena caanantyaM khaDgamaaMsena caiva hi / yat kiM cin madhunaa mizraM gokSiiraM dadhipaayasam /158/ dattam akSayam ity aahuH pitaraH puurvadevataaH / (zraaddha) tRpti different periods of tRpti/satisfaction of the pitRs according to different offerings. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.141.29cd-51 somaH sadaiva maasaante raviNaa saha saMgataH /29/ aapaz caivauSadhiiz caiva tadaa vizati paarthiva / amaayaaM tu payaH piitvaa bhuktvaa caivauSadhiiH zubhaaH /30/ payaH kSaranti yad divyaM gaavo 'mRtarasopamam / tat pavitraM paraM raajan kaapilaM ced vizeSataH /31/ havye kavye ca tad raajan somatulyaM prakiirtitam / tilair vriihiyavair maaSair adbhir muulaphalena ca /32/ priyangubhis tathaa daaraiH zRngaaTakaphalaiH zubhaiH / godhuumaiz cekSubhir mudgaiH saciinacaNakais tathaa /33/ zyaamaakair hastizyaamaakair madhuukair havyadaaDimaiH / panasair naarikeraiz ca kharjuuraamraphalais tathaa /34/ aamraataiz caamranaaraMgair bilvair diirghaiz ca muulakaiH / vidaaryaanirbharuuTaiz ca vizeSaiz ca varaaTakaiH /35/ picukaiz ca tathaa kardair badaraiH karakandubhiH / paalevatai raaSTrakaiz ca akSoTaiH panasais tathaa /36/ kaakolaiH kSiirakaakolais tathaa piNDaalukaiH zubhaiH / suvarcalaamadhuukaiz ca vaastukena ca paarthiva /37/ sitaakhaNDagudair mukhyaiH phalgubhiz ca tilolakaiH /39/ vetraankurais taaladarbhaiz cukiikaakSiirikaadhavaiH / cocaiH samiicair lakucais tathaa vai biijapuurakaiH /40/ chatraaticchatrakSiiraakaiH kalaNDukakazerukaiH / sujaatakaiH padmaphalair bhakSyair bhojyaiH susaMskRtaiH /41/ raagaSaaDhavacoNyaiz ca trijaatakasamanvitaiH / dattena maasaM priiyante zraaddhena pitaro nRNaam /42/ dvau maasau matsyamaaMsena triin maasaan haariNena tu / aurabhreNaatha caturaH zaakunena ca panca vai /43/ SaNmaasaaJ chaazikenaapi sapta paarizatena ca / tathaaSTau chaagamaaMsena payasaa paayasena ca /44/ vaaraaheNa navaivaahuu rauraveNa tathaa daza / maasaan ekaadazaivaahur gavayena naraadhipa /45/ saMvatsaraM tu gavyena payasaa paayasena ca / payovikaaraiz ca tathaa hRdyaiz ca manujezvara /46/ paanakaiz ca tathaa hRdyais trisugandhaiH suziitalaiH / vaardhniiNasasya maaMsena tRptir dvaadazavaarSikii /47/ vajra uvaaca // vaardhriiNasam ahaM brahmaJ chrotum icchaami tattvataH / yasya maaMsena kathitaa tRptir dvaadazavaarSikii /48/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca / tripibantv indriyakSiiNaM yuuthasyaagrasaraM tathaa / raktaM varNena raajendra chaagaM vaardhriiNasaM viduH /49/ kaalazaakaM mahaazalkaM khaDgamaaMsaM tathaiva ca / aanantyaaya bhaved dattaM sarvaM ca madhusaMyutam /50/ khaDgaa viSaaNaiH parivarjitaa ye teSaaM hi maaMsena bhavaty anantam / zraaddhaM mahaaraaja tataH pradeyaM khaDgasya maaMsena hitaaya teSaam /51/ (zraaddha) different periods of tRpti/satisfaction of devii according to different offerings: 93ab one thousand years by a human being, 93c one hundred years by a buffalo, 93d ten years by a goat, 94ab one year by a sheep, or by kuuSmaaNDas or by birds or by hariNa deers, 94cd ten years by a kRSNasaara, a thousand years by a gaNDaka, 95ab six months by artificial animal made of flour, 95cd six months by ripe fruits and akSata rice. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.93-95 sahasravarSaM supriitaa durgaa maayaatidaanataH / mahiSaac chatavarSaM ca dazavarSaM ca chaagalaat /93/ varSaM meSeNa kuuSmaaNDaiH pakSibhir hariNais tathaa / dazavarSaM kRSNasaaraiH sahasraabdaM ca gaNDakaiH /94/ kRtrimaiH piSTakalitaiH SaNmaasaM pazubhis tathaa / maasaM supakvaadiphalair akSatair iti naarada /95/ (durgaapuujaa, balidaana) tRSNaa water are separated from tRSNaa. AV 3.31.3b vi graamyaaH pazava aaraNyair vy aapas tRSNayaasaran / vy ahaM sarveNa paapmanaa vi yakSmeNa sam aayuSaa // tRSNaa see kSudh, tRSNaa. tRSNaa (mantra) :: uSTra (mantra), see uSTra (mantra) :: tRSNaa (mantra) (BaudhZS). tRtiiya :: aatman, see aatman :: tRtiiya (JB). tRtiiyaa see theez. tRtiiyaa the eating of tilaanna is recommended on the tRtiiyaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.18c pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / (pratipatkalpa, praazanavidhi) tRtiiyaa lavaNa is to be avoided on the tRtiiyaa up to the end of her life. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.2 sopavaasaa tRtiiyaaM tu lavaNaM parivarjayet / saa gRhNaati ca vai bhaktyaa vratam aamaraNaantikam /2/ (gauriivrata) tRtiiyaa lavaNa is to be avoided on the tRtiiyaa for one year, from phaalguna. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.7cd phaalgunaaditRtiiyaayaaM lavaNaM yas tu varjayet /7/ samaapte zayanaM dadyaad gRhaM copaskaraanvitam / saMpuujya viramithunaM bhavaanii priiyataam iti /8/ gauriiloke vasen nityaM saubhaagyakaram uttamam / (saubhaagyavrata) tRtiiyaa paTola is to be avoided on the tRtiiyaa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.30ac abhakSyaM ca paTolaM ca zatruvRddhikaraM param / tRtiiyaayaaM caturthyaaM ca muulakaM dhananaazanam /30/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) tRtiiyaa a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.40b munjapRSThaM gayaaM caiva nirRtiM devaparvatam / tRtiiyaaM krauncapaadiiM ca brahmahatyaa vizudhyati /40/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) tRtiiyaa a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.8a zraaddhapiNDapradaataa syaat krauncapaade ca piNDadaH /7/ tRtiiyaayaaM vizaalaayaaM nizciraayaaM ca piNDadaH / tRtiiyaa a tiirtha/jalaazaya in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.47a, 48ab zraaddhii tatra tRtiiyaayaaM nizciraayaaz ca maNDale / mahaahrade ca kauzikyaam akSayaM phalam aapnuyaat /47/ vaitaraNyaaz cottaratas tRtiiyaakhyo jalaazayaH / padaani tatra krauncasya zraaddhii svargaM nayet pitRRn /48/ krauncapadaad uttarato nizciraakhyo jalaazayaH / sakRd yatraabhigamanaM sakRt piNDaprapaatanam /49/ durlabhaM kiM punar nityam asminn eva vyavasthitiH / (gayaamaahaatmya) tRtiiyaa a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.59 tRtiiyaaM tathaa paade nikSiiraayaaz ca maNDale / mahaahrade ca kauzikyaaM dattaM zraaddhaM mahaaphalam /59/ (gayaamaahaatmya) tRtiiyaa (citiH) :: napaat. KS 22.2 [58,2] (punazciti, napaatka). tRtiiyaa (svayamaatRNNaa) :: asau. MS 3.2.6 [24,14] (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa). tRtiiyaa citi see madhyamaa citi. tRtiiyaa citi txt. MS 3.2.9 [29,14-30,14]. tRtiiyaa citi txt. KS 20.11 [30,20-32,5]. tRtiiyaa citi txt. TS 5.3.2.1-5. tRtiiyaa citi txt. ZB 8.3.1.1-8.3.4.10. tRtiiyaa citi txt. ManZS 6.2.1.9-22. tRtiiyaa citi txt. BaudhZS 10.39-41 [37,16-40,5]. tRtiiyaa citi txt. VadhZS 2.2.1.7-15. tRtiiyaa citi txt. ApZS 17.1.11-2.7. tRtiiyaa citi txt. KatyZS 17.9.1-14. tRtiiyaa citi :: antarikSa. MS 3.2.9 [29,15] (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa). tRtiiyaa citi :: antarikSa. KS 20.11 [30,21] antarikSam eSaa citis (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa 3); KS 20.11 [31,18-19] (agnicayana, chandasyaa 3). tRtiiyaa citi :: antarikSa. ZB 8.4.1.1 (agnicayana, caturthii citi). tRtiiyaa citi ZB 8.3.1.1-4 tRtiiyaaM citim upadadhaati / etad vai devaa dvitiiyaaM citiM citvaa samaarohan yad uurdhvam pRthivyaa arvaaciinam antarikSaat tad eva tat saMskRtya samaarohan /1/ te 'bruvan / cetayadhvam iti citim ichateti vaava tad abruvann ita uurdhvam ichateti te cetayamaanaa antarikSam eva bRhatiiM tRtiiyaaM citim apayaMs tebhya eSa loko 'chandayat /2/ ta indraagnii abruvan / yuvaM na imaaM tRtiiyaaM citim upadhattam iti kiM nau tato bhaviSyatiiti yuvam eva naH zreSThau bhaviSyatha iti tatheti tebhya etaam indraagnii tRtiiyaaM citim upaadhattaaM tasmaad aahur indraagnii eva devaanaaM zreSThaav iti /3/ sa vaa indraagnibhyaam upadadhaati / vizvakarmaNaa saadayatiindraagnii ca vai vizvakarmaa caitaaM tRtiiyaaM citim apazyaMs tasmaad indraagnibhyaam upadadhaati vizvakarmaNaa saadayati /4/ tRtiiyaadhaana txt. BharZS 5.21.11-14. tRtiiyaadhaana txt. and vidhi. ApZS 5.29.11 yas tRtiiyam aadadhiita sa etaan homaaJ juhuyaan lekaH salekaH suleka iti (TS 1.5.3.l(a)) /11/ tRtiiyaakalpavidhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21 (vrata). tRtiiya arvaaksaaman :: zukla, see zukla :: tRtiiya arvaaksaaman (ZB). tRtiiyaa SoDazii see SoDazii. tRtiiyaavrata see aanantaryavrata, aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata, aatmatRtiiyaavrata, akSayatRtiiyaavrata, ambaapuujaa*, anantatRtiiyaavrata, aviyogatRtiiyaavrata, aviyogavrata*, azuunyazayanavrata, bhavaniivrata, bRhadgauriivrata, brahmagauriivrata, caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata, damanakatRtiiyaavrata, deviipuujaa, dolotsavavrata, gangaasnaana, gauriitRtiiyaavrata, gauriivrata, gopadavrata, govindapuujaa*, haaritaalakavrata, haragauriivrata, harakaaliivrata, hastagauriivrata, kezavapuujaa*, kulasaukhyadaatRtiiyaavrata, lalitaatRtiiyaavrata, maatangiipuujaa, madhuukatRtiiyaavrata, mahaavrata, mahezvariipuujaa*, mangalaapuujaa*, manorathatRtiiyaavrata, meghapaaliitRtiiyaavrata, muulagauriivrata, phalatRtiiyaavrata, rambhaatRtiiyaavrata, rasakalyaaNiniivrata, rathotsava, rudravrata, saadhyavrata, saubhaagyasundariivrata, saubhaagyavrata, saubhaagyazayanavrata, svarNagauriivrata, trimuurtivrata*, trivikramavrata, umaamahezvaravrata, umaavrata, vanajaagaraNa vrata, viSNugauriivrata, zreyovrata, zriivrata. tRtiiyaavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.7. vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa. tRtiiyaavrata txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.6-10. tRtiiyaavrata an enumeration of some vratas performed on the tRtiiyaa for the sake of umaa, devii. txt. and contents. ziva puraaNa 5.51.54-82: 54 bhavaaniivrata, 55-58 dolotsava, 59-61 akSayatRtiiyaa, 62 mahezvariipuujaa*, 63-70 rathotsava, 71-72 ambaapuujaa*, 73-79 navaraatra, 80-82 mangalaapuujaa*. tRtiiyaavrata general character. naarada puraaNa 1.112.62 sarvaasu ca tRtiiyaasu vidhiH saadhaaraNo mune / deviipuujaa viprapuujaa daanaM homo visarjanam /62/ (tithivrata, tRtiiyaavratas) tRtiiya dazaraatra txt. PB 22.16 (with the chandomas). tRtiiya dazaraatra txt. ApZS 22.24.3-4. tRtiiyapadavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.112.11-17. maagha, zukla, saptamii, hasta nakSatra, for one year, worship of suurya. Kane 5: 308. (tithivrata) (nakSatravrata) (daanavrata) (c) (v) tRtiiyapadavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.112.11-17: 11ab maagha, zukla, saptamii, hasta nakSatra, 11bc worship of suurya/jagataH prasuuti, suurya/bhaanu, 11c upavaasa, 11d-12a upacaaras, 12b for one year, 12cd-13 twelve kinds of items of daanas in each of the twelve months, 14-15 twelve kinds of items of praazana in ecah of twelve month, 16-17 effects. tRtiiyapadavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.112.11-17 brahmovaaca // maase tu maaghe sitasaptame 'hni hastarkSayoge jagataH prasuutim / saMpuujya bhaanuM vidhinopavaasii sugandhadhuupaannavaropahaaraiH /11/ gRhii tu puSpaiH pratipaadya puujaaM daanaadiyuktaM vratam abdam ekam / dadyaac ca daanaM munipungavebhyas tat kathyamaanaM vinibodha dhiira /12/ vajraM tilaan vriihiyavaan hiraNyaM yavaannam ambhaH karakaam upaanaham / chatropapannaM guDapheNitaaDhyaM dadyaat kramaad vastu anukrameNa /13/ yady eSa varSe vidhinoditena yasyaaM tithau lokaguruM prapuujya / azmantanaany? aatmavizuddhihetoH saMpraazanaaniiha nibodha taani /14/ gomuutram ambhaz ca rase nu zaakaM duurvaadadhivriihitilaan yavaaMz ca / suuryaaMzutaptaM jalam ambujaakSaksiiraM ca maasaiH kramazaH prayujya /15/ kule pradhaane dhanadhaanyapuurNe padmaavRte hy astasamastaduHkhe / praapnoti janmaavikalendriyaz ca bhavaty arogo matimaan sukhii ca /16/ tasmaat tvam apy etad amoghaviirya divaakraraaraadhanam apramattaH / kuru prabhaavaM bhagavantam iizam aaraadhya kaamaan akhilaan upehi /17/ tRtiiyasavana see savana. tRtiiyasavana bibl. Kane 2: 1192-93. tRtiiyasavana bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, pp. 87ff. tRtiiyasavana its interpretation. bibl. Jamison, 1996, Sacrificed Wife/Sacrificer's Wife, pp. 129ff. tRtiiyasavana txt. TS 3.2.2.1-2, TS 3.2.8 mantras of the midday and third pressings (m.). tRtiiyasavana txt. PB 8.4-7. tRtiiyasavana txt. JB 1.156-178: 1.156-167 aarbhavapavamaanastotra, its saamans and metres, 1.167-168 saumya caru, 1.169-178 agniSToma. tRtiiyasavana txt. JB 1.336-341. tRtiiyasavana txt. GB 2.4.5-18. tRtiiyasavana des ekaaha. tRtiiyasavana txt. LatyZS 2.10.4-20. tRtiiyasavana txt. DrahZS 6.2.4-21. tRtiiyasavana txt. JaimZS 1.18-19. tRtiiyasavana txt. AzvZS 5.17. tRtiiyasavana txt. ZankhZS 8.1-8 (8.1.1 is the general remarks on the tRtiiyasavana). tRtiiyasavana txt. BaudhZS 8.9-15 [245,8-256,18]. tRtiiyasavana txt. BharZS 14.8.1-23.12. tRtiiyasavana txt. ApZS 13.9.1-18.10. tRtiiyasavana txt. HirZS 9.3-4 [915-937]. tRtiiyasavana txt. VaitS 22.15-23.19. tRtiiyasavana utpatti. PB 8.4.1, 5 (Caland Auswahl 57). tRtiiyasavana utpatti. JB 1.156 (Caland Auswahl 56-57). tRtiiyasavana :: jaagata. TS 2.2.9.6; TS 6.4.5.2. tRtiiyasavana :: jaagata. TB 3.8.12.2 (azvamedha). tRtiiyasavana :: jaagata. PB 6.3.11 (agniSToma, introduction); PB 7.4.6 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana).. tRtiiyasavana :: jaatavedasa aayatana. AB 2.39.10 (aajyazastra, puroruc). tRtiiyasavana :: nirviirya. KS 29.2 [170,2] (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru, upaaMzuyaaja). tRtiiyasavana :: sviSTakRt, see sviSTakRt :: tRtiiyasavana (ZB). tRtiiyasavana :: vaizvadeva. MS 4.5.9 [77,9] (presiding deities of the three savanas). tRtiiyasavana :: vaizvadeva. ZB 1.7.3.16 (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt). tRtiiyasavana :: vidvadvasu (mantra). PB 8.3.6 (agniSToma, pRSTha, kaaleya). tRtiiyasavana note, utpatti, created by indra. JB 1.156 [66,1-7]. (agniSToma) tRtiiyasavana note, observation, in the tRtiiyasavana yajna and devataas turned away from the yajamaana. KS 29.2 [169,2-4] paraaG vaa etarhi yajnaH paraaciir devataas tRtiiyasavane yajamaanaad aagne2yyaa purastaat saumyaM pariyajati vaiSNavyopariSTaad agnir vai sarvaa devataa vi3SNur yajno devataaz caiva yajnaM caalabhate. (tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru) tRtiiyasavana note, related with the pitRs. KS 23.4 [78,17-20] yajno vai deveSv aasiid dakSiNaa pitRSu sa yajno dakSiNaam abhyakaamayata taM pitaro 'bruvan deveSu no bhaagadheyam iccheti te 'bruvaMs tRtiiyasavanabhaavaa aasann iti tasmaat pitRbhyas tRtiiyasavanaM kriyate. (diikSaa, viSaaNaa) tRtiiyasavana note, related with the aadityas. ZB 14.2.2.7 indraaya tvaa vasumate rudravate svaaheti / ayaM vaa indro yo 'yaM pavate tasmaa evainaM juhoti tasmaad aahendraya tveti vasumata iti tad indram evaanu vasuuMz ca rudraaMz caabhajaty atho praataHsavanasya caivaitan maadhyaMdinasya ca savanasya ruupaM kriyate /6/ indraaya tvaadityavate svaaheti / ayaM vaa indro yo 'yaM pavate tasmaa evainaM juhoti tasmaad aahendraaya tvety aadityavata iti tad indram evaanv aadityaan aabhajaty atho tRtiiyasavanasyaivaitad ruupaM kriyate /7/ (pravargya, offerings to the wind) tRtiiyasavana note, related with the aadityas. JB 2.140 [220,11-14] sa11 vasuun eva praatassavane 'nvaabhajat rudraan maadhyaMdine savane aadityaaMs tRtiiyasavane12 vizvaaMz ca devaan / yathaa raajaa vijitya sve vitte bhaaryaan anvaabhajed evam evainaaMs13 tad anvaabhajat / tasmaad indraaya vasumate rudravata aadityavate vizvadevyaavata ity anuaahus / (indrastoma, an ekaaha) tRtiiyasavana note, related with the aadityas. JB 2.394 [331,21-24] te yad ahar utsrjerann indraaya vasumate puurvaahNe puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirva21peyuH / indraaya rudravate maadhyaMdine puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapeyuH / indraayaa22dityavate 'paraahNe puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapeyuH / etaasaaM vai devataanaaM savanaani23 bhaajanaM tan na savanenaibhyo yanti na devataa antaryanti / (gavaamayana, utsargiNaam ayana) (Caland's note 21 in JB in Auswahl, p. 214: Das praataHsavana gehoert ja den vasus, das maadhy. sav. den rudras, das tRtiiyasavana den aadityas.) tRtiiyasavana note, the two savanas are provided with aMzu, but the tRtiiyasavana is sucked out. PB 8.4.1 saadhyaa vai naama devaa aasaMs te sarveNa yajnena saha svargaM lokam aayaMs te devaaz chandaaMsy abruvan somam aaharateti te jagatiiM praahiNvan saa triiNy akSaraaNi hitvaikaakSaraa bhuutvaagacchat triSTubhaM praahiNvan saikam akSaraM hitvaa tryakSaraa bhuutvaagacchad gaayatriiM praahiNvaMz caturakSaraaNi vai tarhi chandaaMsy aasan saa taani caakSaraaNi haranty aagacchad aSTaakSaraa bhuutvaa triiNi ca savanaani hastaabhyaaM dve savane dantair daMSTvaa tRtiiyasavanaM tasmaad dve aMzumatii savane dhiitaM tRtiiyasavanaM dantair hi tad daMSTvaa dhayanty aharat ... /1/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana) (Caland's note 2 hereon: The first two pressings are obtained from the soma-shoots itself, the third, however, (cp. C. H. section 218) from the pressed-out soma^husks.) tRtiiyasavana note, in the tRtiiyasavana aazir is added to the soma. PB 8.4.1 ... tasya ye hriyamaaNasyaaMzavaH paraapataMs te puutiikaa abhavan yaani puSpaaNy avaaziiyanta taany arjunaani yat praaprothat te praprothaas tasmaat tRtiiyasavana aaziram avanayanti yam eva taM gaavaH somam adanti tasya taM rasam avanayanti sasomatvaaya /1/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana) (Caland's note 6 hereon: Viz. in the puutabhRt to the pressed soma, cp. C. H. section 220 nd AB 3.27.2.) tRtiiyasavana note, in the tRtiiyasavana aazir is added to the soma. JB 1.156 [66,8-10]. tRtiiya svarasaaman :: maNDala, see maNDala :: tRtiiya svarasaaman. tRtiiyavivaaha see vivaaha. tRtiiyavivaaha the arkodvaaha is concerned with one who marries third time. BodhGZS 5.5.1, 15 athaato 'rkodvaahaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH // muukaandhabadhiraadiinaaM jaDaanaaM ca tRtiiyavivaahinaaM ca /1/ ... athaapy udaaharanti: arkodvaaho jaDaadiinaam ucyate tu yaviiyasaH /349,12 vivaahaarthaM munizreSThaiH tam utpaaTya dahet tadaa //13 vyaahRtiibhis tadaa dattvaa yathaazakti hiraNyakam /14 snaatvaa sadyaz zucir bhuuyaad udvaahe ca tRtiiyake //15 tRtiiyaa strii mriyec chiighraM tasmaad evaM cared budhaH /16 ... /15/ tRzukla see trizukla. traasana see karmaaNi. traasana bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, pp. 376-377. traaTaka one of the SaTkarmas. gheraNDasaMhitaa 1.53-54. traatR :: indra, see indra :: traatR. traayamaaNaa PW. 2) f. aa N. einer Pflanze AK 2,4,5,16. Med. N. 96. AV 8.2.6. suzru. 1,142,21. 157,15. 2,63,2. 220,11. 228,3. 413,17. 418,4. nicht f. bRhatsaMhitaa 43 (34). 10. das Geschlecht gar nicht zu bestimmen bRhatsaMhitaa 47.39. -- Vgl. kRtatraa. traayamaaNaa thrown into the kalaza in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.39a jyotiSmatiiM traayamaaNaam abhayaam aparaajitaam / jiivaaM vizvezvariiM paaThaaM samangaaM vijayaaM tathaa /39/ sahaaM ca sahadeviiM ca puurNakozaaM zataavariim / ariSTikaaM zivaaM bhadraaM teSu kumbheSu vinyaset /40/ braahmiiM kSemaam ajaaM caiva sarvabiijaani kaancaniim / mangalyaani yathaalaabhaM sarvauSadhyo rasaas tathaa /41/ ratnaani sarvagandhaaz ca bilvaM ca savikankatam / prazastanaamnyaz cauSadhyo hiraNyaM mangalaani ca /42/ tradition see dezaacaara. tradition see gurukrama. tradition see story of origin (for further information). tradition see svazaakhokta. tradition see 'ukta + see' (for various expressions of the alleged attachment to old tradition or of the Vedic schools, texts, etc. as authority of the post-vedic and Hindu rituals). tradition see zaastraavataraNa. tradition bibl. A. Padoux, 1998, "Concerning tantric traditions," in G. Oberhammer, ed., Studies in Hinduism II, Miscellanea to the Phenomenon of tantras, pp. 9-20. tradition brahmayaamala 39: srotranirNaya. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 43.) tradition jayadrathayaamala, the first SaTka, 35, 36, 41: a fivefold division of the zaastra into laukika, vaidika, adhyaatman, atimaarga and arNava. Cf. niHzvaasatattvasaMhitaa, laukikadharma 1.21. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 45.) traiSTubha, triSTubyoni :: puruSa, see puruSa :: traiSTubha, triSTubyoni. traidhaavatiiya :: sarva yajna. TS 2.4.11.2 sarvo vaa eSa yajno yat traidhaataviiyam. TS 2.4.11.2-3; TS 2.4.11.3; TS 2.4.113-4. traidhaataviiya see traidhaataviiyeSTi. traidhaataviiyeSTi bibl. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 25. The hautrika of kaatyaayana gives the hautra of it in the second adhyaaya. traidhaataviiyeSTi a kaamyeSTi, txt. KS 12.3-4 [164,16-166,7]. (Caland's no. 178) traidhaataviiyeSTi a kaamyeSTi, txt. MS 2.4.3-5 [40,4-43,11]. (Caland's no. 178.) traidhaataviiyeSTi a kaamyeSTi, txt. TS 2.4.11-12. (Caland's no. 178.) traidhaataviiyeSTi a kaamyeSTi, txt. ManZS 5.2.5 (traidhaatavyeSTi). (iSTis) traidhaataviiyeSTi a kaamyeSTi, txt. BaudhZS 13.41-42 [148,12-149,19]. (iSTikalpa) traidhaataviiyeSTi a kaamyeSTi, txt. ApZS 19.27.15-21. (kaamyeSTi) <180> traidhaataviiyeSTi a kaamyeSTi, vidhi. TS 2.4.11-12 (11.1-6) sarvaaNi chandaaMsy etasyaam iSTyaam anuucyaaniity aahus triSTubho vaa etad viiryaM yat kakud uSNihaa jagatyai uSNihaa jagatyai yad uSNihakakubhaav anvaaha tenaiva sarvaaNi chandaaMsy avarunddhe gaayatrii vaa eSaa yad uSNihaa yaani catvaary adhy akSaraaNi catuSpaada eva te pazavo yathaa puroDaaze puroDaazo 'dhy evam eva tad yad Rcy adhy akSaraaNi yaj jagatyaa /1/ paridadhyaad antaM yajnaM gamayet triSTubhaa paridadhaatiindriyaM vai viiryaM triSTug indriya eva viirye yajnaM pratiSThaapayati naantaM gamayaty agne trii te vaajinaa trii Sadhasteti trivatyaa paridadhaati saruupatvaaya / sarvo vaa eSa yajno yat traidhaataviiyaM kaamaaya-kaamaaya prayujyate sarvebhyo hi kaamebhyo yajnaH prayujyate traidhaataviiyena yajetaabhicarant sarvo vai /2/ eSa yajno yat traidhaataviiyaM sarveNaivainaM yajnenaabhicarati stRnuta evainam / etayaiva yajetaabhicaryamaaNaH sarvo vaa eSa yajno yat traidhaataviiyaM sarveNaiva yajnena yajate nainam abhicarant stRNuta etayaiva yajeta sahasreNa yakSyamaaNah prajaatam evainad dadaaty etayaiva yajeta sahasreNejaano 'ntaM vaa eSa pazuunaaM gacchati /3/ yaH sahasreNa yajate prajaapatiH khalu vai pazuun asRjata taaMs traidhaataviiyenaivaasRjata ya evaM vidvaaMs traidhaataviiyena pazukaamo yajate yasmaad eva yoneH prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata tasmaad evainaant sRjata upainam uttaraM sahasraM namati / devataabhyo vaa eSa aavRzcyate yo yakSya ity uktvaa na yajate traidhaataviiyena yajeta sarvo vaa eSa yajnaH /4/ yat traidhaataviiyaM sarveNaiva yajnena yajate na devataabhya aavRzcyate / dvaadazakapaalaH puroDaazo bhavati te trayaz catuSkapaalaas triSSamRddhatvaaya / trayaH puroDaazaa bhavanti traya ime lokaa eSaaM lokaanaam aaptyaa uttara-uttaro jyaayaan bhavaty evam iva hiime lokaa yavamayo madhya etad vaa antarikSasya ruupaM samRdhyai sarveSaam abhigamayann avadyaty achambaTkaaraM hiraNyaM dadaati teja eva /5/ avarunddhe taarpyaM dadaati pazuun evaavarunddhe dhenuM dadaaty aaziSa evaavarunddhe saamno vaa eSa varNo yad dhiraNyaM yajuSaaM taarpyam ukthaamadaanaaM dhenur etaan eva sarvaan varNaan avarunddhe /6/ traidhaataviiyeSTi a kaamyeSTi, vidhi. TS 2.4.11-12 (12.1-6) ... traidhaataviiyeSTi contents. ApZS 19.27.15-21: traidhaataviiyeSTi vidhi. ApZS 19.27.15-21 puurvavat tridhaatum adhizrayati / yavamayas tu madhye /15/ aindraavaiSNavaM havir bhavati /16/ pra so agna ity uSNihakakubhau dhaayye dadhaati /17/ agne trii te vaajinaa trii padhastheti trivatyaa paridadhaati /18/ saM vaaM karmaNobhaa jigyathur iti yaajyaanuvaakye /19/ uttare saMyaajye /20/ hiraNyaM taarpyaM dhenur iti dakSiNaa /21/ traidhaataviiyeSTi note, it is prescribed by the gopatha braahmaNa and also by jaabaala upaniSad. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 51. traidhaataviiyeSTi note, performed at the end of the agnicayana. BaudhZS 10.59 [62,7] atha traidhaataviiyayaa yajate. traidhaataviiyeSTi note, performed at the end of the azvamedha. ApZS 20.23.5 traidhaataviiyayodavasyati /5/ traidhaataviiyeSTi note, it is performed as the udavasaaniiyeSTi at the end of the puruSamedha. ZB 13.6.2.17 traidhaatavy udavasaaniiyaasaav eva bandhuH /17/ traidhaataviiyeSTi note, it is performed as the udavasaaniiyeSTi at the end of the puruSamedha. ApZS 20.24.16 traidhaataviiyayodavasaaya /16/ traidhaataviiyeSTi note, at the end of the raajasuuya, bibl. Kane 2: 1222. traidhaataviiyeSTi note, at the end of the raajasuuya, txt. ZB 5.5.5.1-19. traidhaataviiyeSTi note, it is performed as the diikSaNiiyeSTi of the gargatriraatra. ApZS 22.15.2 traidhaataviiyaa diikSaNiiyaa /2/ (gargatriraatra) traidhaataviiyeSTi note, to be performed as a praayazcitta when he agrees to attend a sattra but he does not attend it. ApZS 14.23.2 yadi sattraayaaguurya na yajeta vizajitaatiraatreNa sarvapRSthena sarvastomena sarvavedasadakSiNena yajeta /1/ traidhaataviiyaam eke sahasradakSiNaaM samaamananti /2/ traidhaataviiyeSTi note, to be performed as a praayazcitta when the performer of the puruSamedha enters the village. ApZS 20.24.17-25.1 (... araNyam avatiSTheta /16/) graamaM vaa pravizya traidhaataviiyayaa yajeta /24.17/ sautraamaNyaa maitraavaruNyaa caamikSayaa (>vaamikSayaa, Caland's note 1 hereon) saakaMprasthaayiiyena pancabilena caruNaa pancazaaradiiyeneti /25.1/ traigarta a country ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.21ab traigartapauravaambaSThapaarataa vaaTadhaanayaudheyaaH / traigarta one of the peoples affected by the moon which was invaded by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.24 udyuktaan saha vaahanair narapatiiMs traigartakaan maalavaan kaulindaan gaNapungavaan atha zibiin aayodhyakaan paarthivaan / hanyaat kauravamatsyazuktyadhipatiin raajanyamukhyaan api praaleyaaMzur asRggrahe tanugate SaNmaasamaryaadayaa /24/ traigarta in the grahayuddha when Mars is defeated damage to the country such as traigarta will occur. AVPZ 51.4.1 traigartaaH kSitipatayaH sayodhamukhyaaH piiDyante girinilayaagnijiivinaz ca / saMgraamaaH sarudhirapaaMsuvarSamizraa durbhikSaM bhavati dharaasutasya ghaate /4.1/ traigarta in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated by Jupiter damages to mlecchas, zuudras, cauras, rich people, naagaras, and kings of traigarta and an earthquake will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.16 guruNaa jite budhe mlecchazuudracauraarthayuktapaurajanaaH / traigartapaarvatiiyaaH piiDyante kampate ca mahii /16/ traikakubha see aanjana. traikakubha see traikakuda. traikakubha utpatti of the traikakubha aanjana. MS 3.6.3 [62.8-10] indro vai vRtram ahaMs tasya kaniinikaa paraapatat saa trikakubham agachat tad aanjanaM traikakubham. traikakubha of the aanjana of the diikSita and his wife. ManZS 2.1.1.38-39 catasRbhir darbheSiikaabhiH zareSiikaabhir vaa samunjaabhiH satuulaabhir ity ekaikayaa traikakubhasyaanjanasya saMniSkRSya vRtrasyaasi kaniiniketi dakSiNam akSi trir aankte enyayaanyayaaniSevayan savyaM ca /38/ zeSena patny aankte /39/ traikakubha ManGS 1.11 (according to PW). traikakubha :: indriya, viirya. JB 2.378 [323,13]. traikakubha, udvaMziiya :: viirya. PB 4.2.10 yady ukthaM syaat traikakubhaM codvaMziiyaM caantataH pratiSThaapye viiryaM vaa ete saamanii viirya evaanatataH pratitiSThanti. traikakuda see aanjana. traikakuda see traikakubha. traikakuda see trikakud. traikakuda of the aanjana. AV 4.9.9 yad aanjanaM traikaudaM jaataM himavatas pari / yaatuuMz ca sarvaaM jambhayat sarvaaz ca yaatudhaanyaH // (For the uses of this mantra paadas a and b in other ritual texts, see BaudhZS 17.42 [323.7-9], BharGS 2.22 [55.4-7], ApGS 5.12.11 (namely MP 2.8.11), HirGS 1.3.11.5, AgnGS 1.3.5 [22.20-23.1], VaikhGS 2.15 [33.1-3], BodhGPbhS 1.13.47 (hitherto in the samaavartana), BaudhPS 1.17 [28.12-15] (zaantikarma after the loSTaciti.) traikakuda of the aanjana. AV 4.9.10 yadi vaasi traikakudaM yadi yaamunam ucyase / ubhe te bhadre naamnii taabhyaaM naH paahy aanjana // traikakuda of the aanjana. AV 19.44.6 devaanjana traikakuda pari maa paahi vizvataH / na tvaa taranty oSadhayo baaTyaaH parvatiiyaa uta // traikakuda of the aanjana in the diikSaa. ZB 3.1.3.12 traikakudaM bhavati / yatra vaa indro vRtram ahaMs tasya yad akSy aasiit taM giriM trikakudam akarot tad yat traikakudaM bhavati cakSuSy evaitac cakSur dadhaat tasmaat traikakudaM bhavati yadi traikakudaM na vinded apy atraikakakudam eva syaat samaanii hy evaanjanasya bandhutaa // traikakuda of the aanjana of the diikSita, vidhi. BharZS 10.4.10-13 svabhyakto bhavati /10/ traikakudenaanjanenaankte /11/ yadi traikakudaM naadhigacched yenaiva kena caanjanenaanjiita /12/ satuulayaa zareSiikayaa darbheSiikayaa darbhapunjiilena vaa dakSiNam puurvam anidhaavamaanaH vRtrasya kaniinikaasi cakSuSpaa asi cakSur me paahi iti / trir dakSiNaM dvir uttaram /13/ traikakuda of the aanjana in the diikSaa. ApZS 10.7.1-2 vRtrasya kaniinikaasiiti traikakudenaanjanenaankte /1/ yadi traikakudaM naadhigacched yenaiva kena caanjanenaanjiiteti vaajasaneyakam /2/ traikakuda of the aanjana of the diikSita. VaikhZS 12.7 [137.10-13] vRtrasya kaniinikaasiiti traikakudenaanjanapiSTenaanyena vaanjiita satuulayaa zareSiikayaa darbhapunjiilena vaanidhaavamaanas triH puurvaM dakSiNam akSi dviH savyam api vaa dve pancakRtvaH. traikakuda of the aanjana used in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.42 [323.7-9]traikakudenaanjanenaankte yad aanjanaM traikakudaM jaataM himavata upari / tena vaam aanje mayi parvatavarcasam astv iti. traikakuda of the aanjana used in the samaavartana. HirGS 1.3.31 yad aanjanaM traikakudaM jaataM himavata upari / tena vaam aanje 'haM bhagena saha varcasaa mayi parvatapuuruSam iti traikakudenaanjanenaankte tasmin avidyamaane yenaiva kena cit // traikakuda of the aanjana used in the samaavartana. BodhGPbhS 1.13.47 traikakudenaanjanenaankte yad aanjanaM traikakudaM jaataM himavata upari / tena vaam aanje mayi parvatavarcasam astu iti // trailokya in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated bhaya for trailokya will occur. AVPZ 51.4.3 daivajnaas tapasi ciraM sunizcitaarthaaH syur daantaa nRpatigaNaH purohitaaz ca / aagantur jayati vadhaz ca naagaraaNaaM trailokyaM bhayam upaiti guros tu ghaate /4.3/ trailokyaakarSaNa agni puraaNa 312.8. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, p. 300.) trailokyaakarSaNa kaamakalaakaalii's mantra taught in the kaamakalaakhaNDa 241 has eighteen syllables and is called trailokyaakarSaNa. The next chapter describe this mantra and the corresponding yantra; the procedure of her worship (245f.) including homa (247), yoga (latter part of 247) and sixfold nyaasa (248; detailed treatment). (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 79.) trailokyaakarSaNa an episode of a Buddhist monk nanda. manjuzriimuulakalpa 53 (III, p. 617ff.) (T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, pp. 299-300.) trailokyaakarSaNakaariNii a mudraa. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 3.7cd-8. trailokyaakarSaNii siddhi connected with the goddess madhumatii; aakarSaNa of bhairavas, vetaalas, kinnaras and devas. The mantra used contains the expression sthaavarajangamaakarSaNii. zaktisaMgamatantra 1.14.13ff. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, p. 300.) trailokyaamoghavimala dhuupa amoghapaazakalparaaja 5b,3 agaruM candanaM turuSkaM ca sagugguluM kusumarasena sahakaarisakastuurikena ca bodhayam / aavaahanamantreNa aSTasahasreNa japitavyam / trailokyaamoghavimalaa naama dhuuparaajaa anuttaraH / The ingredients beginning with agaru make up this dhuupa? trailokyaDaamara jayadrathayaamala, the third SaTka. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 45.) trailokyamohana G.C. Tripathi, 1978, "On the concept of puruSottama in the aagamas," in Eschmann, Kulke, Tripathi 1978, pp. 45ff. trailokyamohana txt. agni puraaNa 307 trailokyamohanamantraH viSNupuujaajapahomaadividhaana. trailokyamohana the name of a mantra. agni puraaNa 296.16cd iM zriiM hriiM hruuM trailokyoamohanaaya viSNave namaH // tantric. trailokyamohanacakra see zriicakra. trailokyamohanacakra the association of the trailokyamohanacakra with the bauddhadarzana appears in the lalitaa-upakhyaana of the brahmaaNDa puraaNa, chapter 43.1-14. (G. Buehneman, 2000,